Skip to main content

Full text of "The Chinese repository"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


-/•^- 


r*^*'  fc-t^ 


"o 


'-> 


.^ 


^. 


r 


0^ 


v> 


,.<^ 


.<> 


<:  V 


^ 


''t> 


^ 


'>. 


^^ 


">> 


Oa 


\ 


^ 


^i^ 


//- 


^ 


.-  ^ 


K.'^ 


^ 


v^ 


1i^ 


■\ 


<^ 


'-=*  i 


% 


-V 


Va 


^- 


\ 

6 


-^^ 


% 


''>^ 


V 


wV^- 


-^ 


■<?  '  ^    .    r 


<?^ 


^ 


<s^ 


kT* 


'^S^' 


^v^' 


S^^^ 


^ 


^ 


c>  % 


.<.^: 


-^ 


^<rr 


<fe 


<^^>. 

•^. 


vk 


^>/' 


THE 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


'  *^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^0^0^0^^^^^^^^*^^^^m'^'^^l^'^^0^,^     • 


VOL.    XV. 


^■^      *-«^^      ^"10^ 


FROM    JANUARY   TO   DECEMBER,   1846. 


CANTON,  CHINA: 

PRINTED    FOB    THE    PROPRIETOBS, 

1846. 


(LI 

MA-IK) 


In  compliance  with  current  copyright 

law,  U.C.  Library  Bindery  produced 

this  replacement  volume  on  paper 

that  meets  the  ANSI  Standard  Z39.48- 

1984  to  replace  the  irreparably 

deteriorated  original. 

1991 


HSYIDiaS^ 


AoED,  the  support  of. 406 

Aman,  unnual  provision  for 306 

Araoy,  Christian  missions  at. . . .   160 

Aipoy,  notices  of  the  city 362 

Amoy,  population  of ; . .  363 

Amoy,  Protestant  missions  at. . .  355 

Amoy,  tlie  dispensary  at 181 

Aoaoy,  port  dutieaat 479 

Anderson,  Rev.  R.'g  sermon 481 

Apples  from  Boston,  u  &.▲ 2d4 

Architecture  of  the  Chinese. ...  2^ 
Bangkov,  ophthalmic  hospital..     80 

Benevolence,  Elall  of  United 40S 

Bettleheim,Rev.Dr.B.J....  160,576 

&esi,  letter  of  bishop. 250 

Bi))le,  Chinese  version  of  the. . ..  161 
Bible,  revision  of  Chi.  versions. .  108 

Bills,  or  promisary  notes 210 

Biphopof  Cochinch'ni 117 

Borneo,  Brit  authorities  in 498 

Borneo,  Dutch  possessions  in. . .  504 

Bradley,  Death  T>f  Mrs 83 

Brid^  at  Fuhchau 187 

Bridgman,  Rev.  James  G.  ordina.  328 
British  authorities,  corr.  with  512/»34 
British  tonnagfe  dues.... ...... .   150 

British  trade  at  the  five  ports. . .  386 

Badha,  an  image  of. 474 

Budhistic  print,  notice  of 351 

Buriid-grounds,  notice  of 407 

Caictoit,  a  missionary  field 67 

Canton,  character  of  the  people . .    57 

Canton,  description  of 57 

Canton,  its  foreign  commerce. » .     50 

Canton,  its  native  trade 59 

Canton,  entrance  to  the  city ....  1  Ip 

Canton  ought  to  be  opened ^ 

Canton,  prohibitions  at 561 

Canton  walk  around  the  city. .  59,317 
Canton,  foreign  resideiKs  at....  426 

Canton,  entrance  to 278 

Canton,  foreign  trade  at 292 

Calendar  for  the  year. ,»^      2 

Calendar  of  the  Chinese. ......    44 

Callery's  notiees  of  Gonial ves. .     69 
Catholic  missions  in  China*  ••  39,250 

298,400 
Catholic  missions  in  Manchuria.'  453 

Catholics  at  Fuhchau 20!) 

Catholic  missions  in  Cores 596 


Chinese  priest^  arrival  of 328 

Cholera  morbus,  the  cure  of. . . ..    3i> 

Christianity,  toleration  of 154 

Chusan,  restored  by  the  English.  37fj 

Chusan  to  be  surrendered 277 

Chusan,  the  island  rest<M«d AStl 

City,  foreigners  allowed  to  enter  46,61 
Coast,  navigation  of  the  Chinese    91) 

Cochinchina,  notices  of. 1  i:i 

Coffins,  preparation  of. 402 

C  fffined  dead,  notices  of. 313 

jCollege  of  Rizzolati ;. ..    4o 

Commercial  houses,  list  of .') 

Commission,  the  Swedish 10 

Compton,  case  of  Mr.  C.  a 5S( 

Conracian  tract,  notice  of. 377 

Consulate  at  Fuhchaa .........  191 

Consular  establishments, 9,10 

Consuls,  foreign,  in  China 110 

Converts,  Chinese  at  Amoy 357 

Cooper,  capt  visits  Japan \Tl 

Corea,  Catholic  mission  in 50^1 

Cores,  missions  in 4S') 

Cores,  the  king  of 277 

Cormorants,  notices  of 207 

Correspondence,  withBrit  res.  512,534 

Custema  of  the  people 44 

Danish  Man-of-war,  notice  of.. .  461 

Dean,  death  of  Mrs. 527 

Dead,  a  pile  of  remains 320 

IXncapitations  at  the  Potter-field .  224 
Democracy  of  the  Chinese .......     57 

Dialects  spoken  in  the  country . .        i 

Diseases  in  Hongkong V2\ 

Dyer's^  epitaph^of  Rev.  a ...'.. .  108 

ElaTHquAKB  at  Ningpb 477 

ESmperor's  autograph  assent.^..  277 
Epitaphs  on  Morrison's  ^ves. .  105 
Everett,  arrival  of  commissioner.  527 
Everett,  U.aA.  minister  to  China  158 
Everett's  interview  with  Kiying.  621 

Examination  of  officers 276 

Fbtamination,  the  triennial .527 

Factories,  the  Thirteen 37^ 

Feuds  among  the  villsgijs  at  Amoy  69:i 
Fire,  means  of  extinguishing. . .  40!) 

Fire-places,  notices  of 195 

Foreigners,  relief  of  sick 43*i 

Foreigners,  pop.  feeling  towards .  1 57 
Foreigners,  their  freedom 4(  * 


Chapels  of  the  Chinese  Chistians  252||Prenoh  commercial  leguktions . .    10 

741708 


French  Icmlion IfiPlMannersof  the  ponpl" 

Fuhrhaii,  IbrciicD  trade  r I 'Jl^\ 

Fuhchau,  indemnity  obtnined  it.  47U 

FuhchBU.  notice*  of 035 

Fiihcliau  fii,  noticea  of 185.30B 

I'lihihan,!  vinit  lo 

Hazettei,  the  Peking 

(inniijjill  of  the  nine. 

GolBthett,  Danish  ■nno-oT-wu'. 

(ioHi^alvM,  Biognphy  of. lid 

(ion^ves,  hi*  writinss 71 

God,  word*  for,  in  Chineso. .   XfH^U 
404,508^77 

Gmin,  ■careitj  of- 

Haij.  of  United  Benevolence. 
Hadde'a  ootice*  of  (.'o'-liinchiua.-'  1 18 

Hillier,  C..B.  in»ma£e  of 

Hine*.  ipmarlwon  Urogon 

Hobwn,  death  of  Ura.B.  

Hdngkon^f,  colonitLl  ^vt.  of>  ■ . . 
HonffkoDg.  diMMoa..  &o.  in.... 

Hongkong.  bou««,  die.  in. .... . 

Honliurgn.  monument  of  eapt.  J, 

NMpitolat  Shknffhai 

HiMpiU.],Ued.  JliH.  ta  Ningpo. .  342 
Hot  spring  at  Fuhcliau 200 


Hunt*' .Merchant's  Magazine..-  345| 
Imso  temple,  notioi      ""  "■" 

Intoxicating  liquora, 

Japan,  Cooper'fviiitlo ITS 

Jem,  fev  in  China ~    43 

Jia,  aigniticAtion  of. 


n  China 


Kinir,  Cbartei  Vf.  notice  of. . . , 

Kljiiig,  n  L^hiiMM  vc'sdel 

Lama,  a  singuUr  •pccie*  of. .. 

'    .ration,  the  French 

LJtration,  the  U.  S.  A.,  i 

Lijht.Couio  on  Romuiia  L. . . . 

Lichtening.  death  by.  .,.^.,.. 

Lin  Tsehtii  ptomoteH 

Iiiqiirki-a,  notico  of  intoxicating. 

Liit&nff,  king  of  Outen 

liiterali  at  Fuhchau 

Lockhart,  Dr.  W.  Report 

Lilcky.cIond,  emperor's  liome 

Hacao,  (lidturbanccH  in 

Htcoo,  Piirt  n^piUtions...... 

'Haeao,  made  a  IVno  port 

MiicgoiTDn'fi  Med.  rejwrt 

Masnsine.  Hunt's  ifnrchant's. . 
Miiladiniuiau-alioit,  notiises  of. . 

Mhochnria,  misrinns  in 

Manchu  pop.  atFuhcliau 

Moniliaito,  excitiitg  pot.,,^. .,., 


,     ,.  ^-f 

McClolchie.  Rev.  T.  Marriage  of  a^d 

Medal  for  BriliBb  aoldiers \^ 

Med.  M.Soc.  hospiwi  Shanghai.   Sdl 

Meteor,  notices  of 2^ 

Mion-kai  honored  with.*n  heir.-  22:2 

Military  liniform,  ita  style 45 

Mill,  scenery  oftiie 225 

Min.  naviffBtioiL  of  the 230 

Missionaries  at  tho  five  ports.- ..  110 

Mi»fionariea,woFrench 528 

Mission,  the  theory  of 481 

Missions  at  Shanghai 47G 

Mis«innary  st&tioii,  Fuhchau....  217 

Mohammedan  buikUnge 320 

Moliariimedans,  notice  of.  ■— .  ■  -  323 
Mohommedans  at  Fuhchau... .,  204 

Mohammed  all  ism  pmctieed 43 

Monelarv  syVem  at  Fuhchau. . .  210 
Morrison  Erjucation  Society....   GOl 

Morrison  Ed.  Soc  Fnod.... 56 

Morriaon's.  epitaphs .J06 

Morrison,  painting  of  Dr.  R.. .. .  56 
Morrison,  but  of  the  hon.  J.  R.. .  50 
Mulberry  tree  in  Cochinchina...  113 

Mulbery  tree,  in  Manik. ,  529 

Murderous  attack  on  foreigners.  4-11 

Miispum,  Chinese  in  Boston 347 

Mythology  of  tJie  Chinese 41 

"      isis,thebttrk „.  445 

year,  its  prospects 1 

Ningpo,  foreign  .tikdo  at. .  ^£17 

Ningpo,  Missions  ai 477 

Nitigpo,  miraionary 342 

as,  the  meritorious 27ii 

on  of  a  Chinese,  evang,.   528    ' 

Territory,  notice  of. , . .     84 

PiRE.iTa,  worshipof  Ihedcceaaed    42 

Peking  Gazettes,  221 ,27.%32 1,374,473 

Peninsular  i  Orie.  Steam  Coa)...£]9 

,  p  ca«e  of  noticed 326 

UiViViuMXiU.  exciting  riot. \-  48 

4-'<i^  I  Plover,  the  surveying  ship... iSO 

i77i|Pltito,  tlio  steam-ship 445 

■-'i;i:if,>lMh.-i-<m  of  the  Chinese 43 


.  3291 

.  ;i27 

.  3461 


10, 


:i7ti|ii'retect of. Canton's  office.. 
t23|jPrefect  of.Canton,  Liii. 


.  319 


Notitia  Lin.  Sinicm _ 

i ;  li  I'roliibjLitiriB  at  .Canton 501 

;M3|  Proverbs,  a  list  qf  Chineoo ,  140 

.'U5;Q.trvi.v.nDw«aBR,theaugiist...    100 

475jlRe«ident«,  list  of  foreign 3 

4.11|RATEaof  Freight 023. 

lie    'ijitesof  Pa8*agB ,  fm 

iLlliLituH  of  Portage... yja,  ■ 


*r^^* 


CONTBWTi.'  T 

Residences  of  foreignere. . .  280^7241  iSupenntendcncy  of  British  trade      8 

Riot,  notice  of  in  Canton 346lgvnopticAl  tobies  of  trade 291 

Riot  of  January  in  Canton 46|iTARiFn  the  Chinese 262 

Rizzolati,  letter  of  the  Rt  Rev. .     39  Teas,  export  of,  to  the  UJCingdom  386 

S^LtTTE  on  Sabbatli  days 159  Teas,  export  of,  to  tWU.  a  A..  3SI6 

Seamen's  Hospital,  Hongkong. .  150  The  twenty-one  millions  paid. . .  55 
Secret  societies  at  Singapore  900^400  Tonnage  dues  on  Brit  vessels. .  150 
Sermon  by  Rev.  R.Ander8on«..  481  TonnasB,  foreign,  statement  of . .  165 

Sermon  by  Rev.  G.  Smith. .. ...  234  Traditions,  the  worship  of 45 

^.^Shanghaiy  notices  of  the  city . .  •  466  Treaty,  with  Englandt.  indemnity    55 

Shanghai^  thermometer  at.. .... .  282  Treaty  with  the  French 10 

Shanghai,  foreign  trade  at 296  Tsing  Lien  Kan,  noticed 274 

dh&n^h4i,  port  rcgalations  at. . .  566  Toron,  notices  of. 1 14 

jShippm^  at  Canton. 166  Tyfoon,  notice  of  a 445 

Sikm,  missionary  labors  in. ... .     80  (J.  S.  A.  Trade  in  China 400 

Sfewa,  the  brig :.....  445  jVACciif atioft,  remarks  on. .... .  285 


^ilk,  export  of,  to  the  U.  Kingdom  386. 
Silkt  exiwrt  of,  to  the  U.  S.  A. .  400 

Smith,  sermon  by  Rev.  G 234 

Smithr  Journal  of  Rev.  G.. « . .  • .  185 
Spirit,  remarkii  on  the  word .....  IfS^i 

Steamers^  commercial •»•  277 

Stbrms  of  rain  and  thunder. .  • . .  223| 
Stooe-iables and  pestles.......  471 

Sii  Aman^  statements  regarding.  307 
SiibsciiptionSf  mode  of  obtaining  415 
Superstitions  among  the  people.  478 


Vessels,  British  toraam  dues. . .  150 

Vessel,  foreign,  in  China 165 

Vocabularv,*  English  and  Chinese  145 

Was,  civil,  in  Fuhkien 476 

War,  the  effects.of  the  lato 65 

Watoh-towers,  noticja  of r .  • 1S>4 

WheatforratioiM.......^,  ...«•.  471 

Widjws,  support  of « .r.  ••  • 402 

William^  Voeabni*ry. •»....•.•  145 
Wolcott,  H.  O.  0..S.A..C00801.. .  2^4 
YAifOTsz*  kiang,  navigation  of. .     \fi) 


•  It 


St.. 


J 


CdNTEN'TS. 


4 


>  r-v 


ll   l''>  lA":-'!-!-.'! 


Nif.  I. 


. «-»  •  t 


Mil    y 


10 


47 


Akr..  I.    The  new-  year  r  prospects  an^.  desiderata ;  comparative  Chinpse 
and  English  Calendar  for  the  •nrxentyn^,  liat  of  commercial  hoiiM>« 

'    and  foreign  officera  in  China,.. • 

r.  (1.    Treaty  between   his  Mate«ty   Ktng  of  the   Preneh  nnd   the 
Emperor  of  Chma^  signed  In  th^  Freneo  and  Chinese  lan^rnages. 
Art.  III.    Notices  of  the  Catholic- xeligion  in  Ctitna,  in  a  letKr  from  the 

Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Rixzolati,  vicar  a'poatolic  of  H6kwang, 39 

^x^RT.  IV.     Riot  in  Cantpt'r  pijpclamntion  allowing  foretgnera  to  enter  the 
.  ci ty ;  counter  procliiinations  by  the  gentry  and  people  r  placard  before 

•  ^    the  prefect's  gate;  demolition  and  burning  of  his  offices  by  the  popu- 
lace ;|fnrtherproclamation8  from  tlie  hisrhaatborities  toquiel  tbe  people. 
lAiiT;  V.    Journal  of  Occurrences:  popular  disturbances  hushed;  payment 
of  the  twenty-one  millions  completed;  new  prefect;  ships  of  war  at 
'   Whampoa;  difficult  questions;  Lin  TaihsQ  made  goveraor^generai ; 
nothern   ports,    ShSnghij,    Nin^,    Fiichau,  Amoy ;    Hongkong ;    ^^ 

Chinese  new  year;  protestant  mission  ;  Morrison  Fund, oo 

•  No.-l:  '    -        •• 

^^BT.  I.     Description  of  tbe^  city  of  Canton ;  number  and  character  of  the 

*^^ '     inhabitants  r  its  commerce;  walks  around  the  walla «nd  into  the  adja- 

cent  country  ;  ingress  to  the  city ;  note  to  the  governor  from  Sir  John 

Frincis  Davis ;  trip  to  Fuhshlin ;  effects  of  the  late  war  ;  differant  dia- 

-  lects ;  a  missionary  station "^ 

AsT.  II.    Notice  Biographique  sur  le  pere  J.  A.  Gon^alves,  comprismg     _ 

-  an  account  of  his  life  with  notices  of  his  various  sinolo^^l  productions.    69 
AsT.  HI.     Missionary  labora  in  Siam:  ophthahnie hospital  in  Bangkok;      - 

-  dteath  of  Mrt.  Bradley ;  schools  and  present  prospect  of  the  mission.i .    Wi 


Vi  CONTENTS. 

■^A  RT    I V  ^  Orefiron  Tc^rr itory  ;  its  topography,  climatic,  prnductiona,  popula- 
tion, politic.ll  relationt,  &c.     By  Rev.  Gustavui  Hinii 64 

Art.  V.  Navigation  of  the  Chinese  seaa:  mouth  of  the  Yangtsz'  kiang  ; 
Wilaun^  river  and  port  of  Shanghai;  light-house  to  the  memory  of 
llorsbureh  proposed  to  he  erected  on  Romania  Outer  Island 98 

Art    VI.     Epitaphs  on  the  graves  of  the  Rev.  R.  Morrison,  n.  n.,  the  hon. 

J.  R.  Morrison,  and  the  Rev.  S.  Uyer,  in  the  English  cemetery,  Macao  104 
^Art.  VI  I.     Chinese  versinns  of  the  Holy  Scriptures:  need  revision;  list 

of  words  claiming  particular  attention  ;  proposed  meeting  of  dele^ate»  108 

A  RT.  VIII.  Journal  of  Occurrences  r  foreign  consul ;  protestant  missiona- 
rie»  in  China;    discussion  regarding  foreigners  entering   the   city 

suspended ;  renewed ;  Macao  to  be  made  partially  a  free  port 110 

No.  3. 

Art.  I.    Notices  of  Cochinchina,  made  during  a  visit  in  1833,  by  I.  Hedde  1 13 
^Akt!  li.   Review  of  diseases  incidental  to  Europeans  in  China,  particularly 

in  Hongkong  and  for  the  year  1845,  exhibited  in  public  papers 124 

Art.  III.  Lilt  of  houses  and  public  buildings  on  the  island  of  Hongkong, 
with  statements  of  the  revenue  aud  expenditure  of  the  coloqy  during 

the  year  ending  31  at  December,  1845 135 

^Art.  I  v.     Chinese  proverbs,  selected  from  a  collection  in  the  English 

version  of  P.  Prdmare's  Notitia  LinguoB  Sinics.. 146 

Art.  V.     Ying  HwA  Yun-fa  Lih-kiAi,  or  an  English  and  Chinese  Voca- 

bulary,  in  the  court  dialect 145 

^rt.  VI.     Statement  of  tonnage  dues,  import  «rod  export  duties,  paid  bjr 

British  vessels  in  the  port  of  Canton  from  1st  Jaa.  to  31st  Dec,  ld4o.  150 
-W^RT.  VII.     An  imperial  decree  providing  for  tlie  further  toleration  of 
Christianity,  granting  the  restoration  of  real  esUte  to.  Chrialiana 
through  the  empire .•.* >» »•  1^ 

Art.  VIII.    Journal  of  Occurrences  :  memorial  regarding  the  late  prefect 
of  Canton  ;  proclamation  by  the  present  prefect :   popular  feeling  to-     - 
wards  foreigners  ;  the  French  Legation ;  Mr.   Everett ;  the  China 
Medal ;  Seamen's  hospital  in  Hongkong;  Morrison  Education  Society  ; 

Sabbath  day  salutes;  the  Plover;  Amoy ;  Liachu;  dus.,  dec 157 

No.  4 

Art.  I.  Revision  of  the  Chinese  version  of  the  Bible ;  remarks  on  the  words 
for  God,  Father,  Son,  Spirit,  Soul,  Prophet,  Baptism  and  Sabbath....  161 

Art.  II.    Statements  of  Die  number,  tonnage,  iSlc.,  of  the  merchant  vessels 

of  different  nations  in  the  port  of  Canton,  for  the  year  1845 165 

Art.  III.     Some  account  of  Captain  Mercator  Cooper's  visit  to  Japan  in 

the  whale  Ship  Manhattan  of  Sag  Harbor.     By  C.  F.  Winslow.  m.  o.  127 

Art.  IV.     Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy,  from  the   1st  of  February 

1844,  to  1st  of  Julv  1845.     By.  J.  C  Hkpburv,  m.  o 181 

Art.  V.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fa,  being  aA  extract  from  the  Journal  of  the 
Rev.  George  Smith,  M.  A.  Oxon  :  during  an  exploratory  visit  and 
rasidence  at  the  five  consular  ports  of  China 165 

Art.  VI.  Destruction  of  the  prefect's  office,  reported  to  the  emperor  in  a 
memorial  from  the  governor-general  and  governor  of  Canton 219 

Art.'  VII.  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes,  Nos.  1  to  4  for  the  twenty- 
sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  imperial  majesty  Taukwdng  a.  d.  1846.  221 

Art.  VIII.  Journal  of  Occurrences  :  scarcity  of  grain;  rain  and  thunder 
storms;  hail ;  deaths  by  lightning;  Kiying's  interview  with  governor 
Davis  ;  imperial  presents  ;  review  of  troops;  public  executions  ;  com- 
modore Biddle  and  the  U.  S.  A.  Legation  ;  new  consul  at  SliinghjEii ; 

the  five  ports;  Macao;  death  of  Mrs.  Hobson 223 

No.  5. 

Art.  I.  Notices  of  the  city  of  Fuhchau,  from  the  News  of  the  World,  with 

remarks  on  the  navigation  of  the  river  Min,  by  capt.  R.  Collinson,  r.v.  225 

Art.  II.     An  address  on  the  subject  of  Christian   Missions:  being  two 

sermons  preached  in  the  Colonial  Church,  at  Hongkoog^^on  Sunday.  234 

Art.  III.  Letter  of  bishop  Bcsi,  apostolic  vicar  of  Shantung  to  the  Di- 
rectors of  the  Work  (in  lUly).     Dated  Nankin^^,  May  15th,   1843.  250 


COIfTKNTS.  Vii 

^*^' jy*  J^*<^  tariff  of  duties  to  be  lerM  on  merchandise  imported  and 
exportM  <by  citizens  of  tlie  United  States)  dtc,  &o o(j;j 

A«t.  y.     Bxtracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes,  Nos.  5  to  8  for  the  twenty-  * 
sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  imperial  majesty  TdnkwAng,  a.  d.  1845.  273 

Art.  VI.    Journal  of  Occurrences :  the  island  of  Chasan  to  be  immediately 
^  made  ttver  to  the  Chinese  ;  commercial  steamers  allowed  to  carry  mer- 
*  cbandise ;  correspondence  regarding  Hongkong ;  a  meteor ;  the  for- 
eign residences  at  Canton,  their  limited  extent,  ^c  ...  27? 

No.  6.  

Art.  I.    Report  of  the  Medical  Missionary  Society's  hospital  at  ShAnghiii  881 

Aet.  II.  Synoptical  Ubles  of  the  foreign  trade  at  Canton  for  the  year 
ending  3l8t  December,  1845,  with  returns,  Ac,  of  the  trade  attShansr- 
hdi,  Ningpo,  Fuhchau,  and  Amoy * .„ *.  291 

Abt.  IIU  R^man  Catholic  •missions  in  Cliina,  with  particulars  rospecting 
the  number  of  missionaries  and  converts , 298 

Art.  V.  SQ  Amin :  aniniaJ  prov^ision  for  the  support  of  bia  widow  and 
lllOthe^  Toluntarily  made  by  the  person  who  caused  his  death 306 

Awfr.  VI.  Tenns  for  Om^  to  be  used  in  the  Chinese  venton  of  the  Bible : 
the  words  Sbkngtl,  Tien,  and' Shin  examined  and  illustrated 311 

Art.  Vn.  A  Wilkiatoundlhe  city  of  Canton  :  honses  of  the  coined  idead ; 
the  ritivg  temple:  Mohanmiedan  buildings;  scenery  on  tfaroerth 7 
forts  <  an  old  citadel ;  a  remarkable  burial  place  ;  Ac 317 

Art.  VIII.  King  Pdu  or  Peking  Oazettes  :  witii  extraoU  and  noUoaafrora 

N«».  9th  Mdtoh  3d  to  No.  16th  March  17th  1846 v. ^.  321 

Art.  IX.  Journal  of  Occurrences  :  residences  for  foreigners ;  leming  of 
hoMes  amd  ground ;  TeYiew  of  troops ;  the  U.  S.  A.  squadron;  Macao 
port  ivgslations ;  piracies ;  kidnapping ;  admiralty  court  at  Honipkong ; 
bngtisn  troops  at  Chusan  ;  two  Chinese  catholic  priests;  ^SM.<dcc..,.  334 

«o.  7. 

Art.  I.    On  the  ^gnification  of  the  character  j in  :  jin  chi  n^n  yen 329 

Art.  il.  Report  of  the  Ningpo  missionary  hospital, -to  the  Medioal  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  China ^ 343 

Art.-  IIL'  Hunt's  MerohRnt's  Mafluzine:  commerce  a  liberal  pursuit: 
CMMBKroeuf  Chiiia;  China  ana  the  C/hina^aoe:;  Cbinnae  {Museum.  345 

A«!r^  iV,  Transhttion  of  a  fiudhistic  print,  Xdesoriptive  of  the)  one  thou- 
sand handed,  and  thousand  eyed  goddess  of  mercy  To-lo-n( 351 

Airr.  V.  Artioy:  menovanda  of  the  rrotesunt  missions  from  their  com- 
menctJiAent^^with-tiotioMof  the  city  and  island ^ ^ -355 

Art.  VI.  Notices  of  the  riot  in  Canton,  which  occurred  on  the  evening 
c^  July  8th,  1846 .301 

A^T.  VII.  King  P4  u  or  'Peking  Gazettes :  with  extracts  andnotioes^from 
Ho.  17(li  March  19th  to  No.  d2d  April  I9th  1846^ 374 

AlCT.  VIII.  Journal  "of^ccuprwroes:  triennial  e.\aminatiotts  in  the  eighteen 
f>ftyTilibeB :  restl>rakionM)f  Chuaan ;  colonial  -church,  at  Hongkong,  relief 
fordMtitnte  fdreignen  ;<opfumfann  ;  typhoon  in  the  Chinese  .seas ;  dec  376 

No.  a. 
-^^ter,  I.    A  Confucian tUaet,  exhorting  mankind  always  to  preserve  their 

oc4tfstfRl  pnaeiples  and  thear  good.hearta 377 

AsT.  II.    »P»rtioularsoftheiBxpartofTfeaaHndRaw  Silk  to  the  United 

V^ingd<»m  in  ««eh  vessel  from  30th  June^  1845,  to  lat  July,  1846 S86 

^rr^  l^li.     fi«pOft4»f  Teas  to  the  United  States  from  30lh  June,  1845,  to 

1st  July  1846;  with  export  of  silk  and  sundries 396 

Art.  rv:  Wofieiesof  ^Oie  Romun  'Catholic  imissions  in  thetprorinceiof 
Sa'ehuen,  in  letters  tranitlated  by  *  Correspondent, ......^...•.  400 

Art.  T.    Hegulationa,  Ac,  of  the  Hall  of  United  -Benevolenoe  ifor  .the 

relief  of  widows,  the  support  of  aged,  providing-of  coffins^  &c 403 

AaT.  VI.    »List  offdwigfi  -residents  in 'Canton,  August,  1846...... 426 

Art.  Vl-L  Jbumnl  of  Oeenrrenees :  the  late  riot ;  a  murderous  Rttadk  ;  the 
Nemesis ;  Chinese  sol<iierB;  vagabonds  and  foul  condition  of  the  streets ; 
chaplain  fbr  Whampoa ;  annual  meeting  of  the  JHorrison  fduoation 
Society ;  relief  of  de*tlUite  sick  foreigners  in  China;  conscdates ;  eva- 
ettation  of  "Chusan-i  Ningp.o->  Roman  Catholic:misiioiiaries.;^&c....«.  -131 


viii  CONTENTS. 

No.  9. 

Art    I-     Chino8u  views  of  intoxicatinj^  liquor,  u  described  in  an  address 

by  one  oi'tJie  aiicienl  kings,  extracted  from  the  Sh6  King 433 

Art..  11.     Particulars  of  the  tyfoon,  in  the  Chinese  seas,  encountered  by 

the  steam  ship  Pluto,  the  bark  Meniesis,  and  the  brig  Siewa 445 

\rt.  111.  Missions  in  Manchuria  aiid  Corea.  Letter  of  my  lord  Verroles, 
apo.  vie.  of  Man.  to  the  members  of  the  central  councils  of  the  work  435 

Art.  IV.  Notices  oi  the  Danish  man-of-war,  Uie  Galatliea,  now  on  a  cruise 

round  the  world •• ;:••.—••.•'  ^^^ 

Art.  V.     Remarks  regarding  the  translation  of  the  terms  for  the  Deity  in 

the  Chinese  version  of  tlie  Holy  Scrpitures 404 

Art.  VI.   Notices  of  ShinghAi :  its  position  and  extent ;  iU  houses,  pubic 

buildings,  gardens,  population,  commerce,  &.C 4G6 

^.^RT.  VII.     Peking  Gaiettes :  notes  and  extracts  from  the  No.  33d  for 

April  20th  to  No.  45th  for  May  15th  1846 473 

Art.  VII.  Journal  of  Occurrences :  facilities  for  intercourse  and  business 
at  Shanghai :  fearful  omens  and  earthquake  at  Ningpo;  indemnity^for 

losses  at  Fuhchau ;  afiairs  at  Amoy,  Hongkong  and  Canton  ;  4Lc 476 

No.  10. 

Art.  I.  The  theory  of  Missions  to  the  heathen  :  a  sermon  preached  at  the 
ord'malion  of  NIr.  Edward  Webb,  as  a  Missionary  to  the  heathen .  i&2 

Art.  11.     British  authorities  in   Borneo:  forcing  the  Brunl  river,  the 

capture  of  forts  and  of  the  town  of  Borneo  (Bruni) 498 

Art.  III.     Government  of  Borneo  and  its  Dependencies,  a  proclamation 

bv  the  governor-general  of  Netherlanda  India,  published  at  Buitenzorg.  504 

Art.  IV.  Roman  CaUiolic  Missions  in  Corea  :  Letter  of  M.  Ferreol,  bishop 
icc.j  and  apostolic  vicar  of  Corea,  to  the  Directors  of  the  Seminary  of 
Missions  Etrangeres. ; 507 

Art.  V.     Local  Correspondence,  between  H.  B.  M.  con.  Mr.  Macgregor 

and  Brit,  residents  in  Canton,  regarding  public  Nuisances,  etc 513 

Art.  VI.    Journal  of  Occurrences  :  disturbances  in  Macao ;  arrival  of  the  • 
U.  S.  A.  Commissioners  return  .of  Rev.  Mr.  Dean ;  new  Missionaries; 
death  of  Mrs.  Devan  ;.  local  correspondence ;.  Peking  Gazettes ;  trien- 
nial examination  ;  drought ;  Christian  ordination  of  a  Chinese  preacher : 
two  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  from  Tibet ;  missionaries  from  Siam.  526 

No.  II. 
_  Art.  I.     On  the  Multicaulisor  Mulberry  tree  at  Manila.  By  M.  I.  Hcdde.  520 

Art.  II. .  Local  Correspondence  between  her  Britannic  Majesty's  consul 
Mr.  Macmgor  and  British  residents  in  Canton .534 

Art.  UI.  The  Queen  v.  Compton,  before  the  Supreme  Court,  Hong- 
kong, Tuesday  the  twenty-fourth  November,  1846 5  5 

Art.  IV..  Prohibitions,  forbidding  all  foreigners,  except  those . actually 

engaged  in  trade  and  their  assistants,  to  reside  at  Canton..*..^ 561 

Art.  V.     Port  Regulations  of  Sh&nghtti,  drawn  up  by   H.  B.  Majesty's 

Consul,  Rutherford  Alcock,  Esq.  and  dated  November  6th,  1846 566 

Art.  VI.     Remarks  on  the  words  and  phrases  best  suited  to  express  the 

names  of  Gt  id  in  Chinese : ,...5^' 

Art.  yil.  Journal  of  Occurrences :  Kfying;  military  reviews  and  exa* 
minations;  examiners  and  new  literary  chancellor ;  literary  banquet ; 

[       Mr.  Everett;  the  Nemesis;  military  guards;  their  inefficiency;  ill 

treatment  of  English,  seamen ;  letter  from  captain  Pickin ;  dtc.,  d^..  ,574 

No.  12. 
/Art.  I.    Remarks  on  the  words  and  phrases  best  suited. to  express  the. 

names  of  God  in  Chinese ^.. ..,..  577 

Aru.  II.    The  Eighth  Annual  Ret>ort  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society 

for. the  year  ending  September  30th,  1846 ..- ;......,  601 

ATR..liI.  .Steam  communication  between  China  and.  the  west  as  nuun- 
tained  by  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Company  and  the  Brit- 
ish Lords  of  tlie  Admiralty  ;  rates  of  postage,  passage,  6lc 618 

Art.  IV.  Journal  of  Occurrences :  Peking  Gazettes ;  feuds  among  the  vil* 
Uges  at  Antoy ;  ShanglRii,  Amoy  and  Fuhchau ;  publio  affairs  at  lloug- 

'   -    kong  aud  Canton^. the  Chinese ;. vessel  Kiyingi. arrival  of  missipiuuMjS.  7*^1 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORT. 


Vol.  XV.— Januart,  1846.— No.  1. 


Art.  I.      The  new  year:  prospects  and  desiderata;   comparative 
Chinese  and  English  Calendar  for    the  current  year;  list  of 
commercial  houses  and  foreign  officers  in  China, 
Canton,  January  ist,  1846.     To  all  our  readers,  near  and  remote, 
friends  and  strangers,  we  wish  a  happy  new  year.     To  the  great 
Author  of  the  innumerable  blessings  that  iiarff  crowned  the  past^  we 
would  join  with  .the  people  of  all  lands  in  ascjipHOM  ef -j)raise  and 
thanksgiving  and  in  humbly  suppHcatiug  their  continuance.    During 
the  last  year  peace  and  prosperity,  with  very  limited  exceptions,  have 
prevailed  throughout  the  whole  world.    The  opening  prospects  of  the 
new  year,  in  China,  are  fairer  than  we  have  ever  before  known  them. 
But  they  are  not  cloudless.     There  are  here  so  many  things  which 
are  politically  and  morally  wrong,  that  troublous  commotions  seem 
inevitable.     Our  confidence  is  in  Him  who  ruleth  over  the  nations, 
and  who  can  say  to  the  people,  as  to  the  waves,  thus  far  shalt  thou 
come.-    Old  foundations  wiH  doubtless  be  broken  up,  and  revolutions 
come,  and  with  more  or  less  violence.     In  such  circumstances,  it  is, 
on  every  account,  in  the  highest  degree  desirable  that  foreigners, 
especially  those  who  fe^de  in  this  country,  should  know  the  language 
of-the-Chifiese;  understand  their  kws^  manners,  customs,  wants, 
prejudices, — in  a  word,  every  thing  that  pertainsto  the  people  and 
their  country.     We  shalLrejoice  if  we  can,  in  any  way,  aid  o^ers  in 
supplying  these  desideraUf     Four  hundred  millions  of  people. are 
to  receive  the  religion  which  is  from  above,  with  the  accompani- 
ments of  Christian  civilization.     The  arts  and  sciences  are  here  to 
receive  a  new  cast,  and  friendly  relations  and  commerce  to  be  great* 
ly  extended  and  improved. 


VOL.    XV.    NO.    I. 


Calendar  for  the   Viar  1846.  Jan. 


^i\    i2'.:i2U£28c53{SS8SS5SS'^^"''*^*^*"°°*^2=:25 


i   Q 


« 


tl\    22t2SJ:228sas?SS8SS88-^*^^ 


ud  t6  r*  00  o  o  *  oi 


00  J 


222l22G22S55aas?3»S*28S8'"««^'*^*-"^g;=2 


I- 


37 


o«^oieo^tA(Ot^oooo-:o; 


85;8as!S8S8as-«*"'"»*'"°*s 


I 


^Jl    ®«2  =  2222SSS28cS5l8?ScS»SSa'^^*^'*'^'**^°°® 


^o»co^»ft;Dt^aDqiogggS.>S2!:2  28??88aS88SS8Sc^ 


^:gl    »<»2-2«?!'222l:2285;8S?S88S588S'"«"^*^^^ 


lO'« 


CS 


ti\    ''^'^'^^•2z2SZS2'::'£SSciaSSS«&»a^^"'''**^ 


9k  I     v,*>^S*«is««v^ioCoS««St««%^«»(io|S^9«.s^«»SQlS««S<MS^«iOQ 


CO  '^  •  


I 


-.o>cc^to'Ot^oooo:Ngg;;iO^^;ggg;gg|g^gg^jj}g;jgag 


?I 


^ot-Qoao-2232g£;£2855SJaa8SR8a8^®' 


CO 


s 


4jgj   ^>otf>t^ooo>o:;3sS22C:g28c;aS?888Sr88'"'^^^'^ 


e 
-? 


LIST   OF   COMMERCIAL    HOUSES,    AGENTS,    d^C 


WITB  RAMCS  OF  PARTNERS,  ASSISTANTS,  d&C. 


^MW^M^^^^VMM^^A^WMWNrfMWWWV^tfM^Mrf^M^Wt^ 


A»A.  Mbxrsa  Bosrot  Sribrajrb. 

Agm  Meena  Mmhooied  Sheerajee 
Ammbrodrrn  dt  Sbaik  Datood. 

Shtiimoodera  AbdooHatiff. 

Jafurbhoj  BudroodMB. 

Sbaik  Hunan  Shaikammed. 

Nnimoodeen  SojatuUy. 

Shuimfully  CKandabhoy. 

Shaik  Monsoor  Nejamully. 
Anderson,  Chalmers  Hl  Co. 

James  8.  Anderaon. 

Patrick  Chalmera. 

James  D.  Park. 
AoASsiz,  Arthor. 

Arthur  Affassix. 

Edmund  Moller. 

AaDASBER  FURPOONJEE. 

Baobnoch,  p.  Hongkontf> 

William  ^urgesB, 
Barnet,  Georob. 

William  Bamet. 
H.  WilUhire. 
Bell  (k.  Co.,  CanUm  and  Hongkong, 
William  Bell,  England. 
Sir  O.  G.  de  H.  Larpert,  br.  Eng 
Alfred  Wilkinson. 
J.  Mackrill  Smith. 

Archibald  Melville. 
T.  Dale. 
Richard  Gibbs. 
Francis  Wilkinson. 
Biblbt,  Francis  B.  Hong,  and  Canton 
George  J.  Benneth. 
H.  F.  Edwards. 
Boostead  &  Co.,  Hongkong. 
Edward  Boustead. 
Benjamin  Butler  Manila. 
Gostar  C.  Schwsbe  Liverpool. 
Adam  Sykes  Singapore^ 
R.  Aspinell,  jr. 
Martin  Wilhelmy. 
W.  Hutchinson. 
W.  C.  Farquhar. 
BoTBT,  Brothers,  dt  Co. 
L.  Boyet 
F.  Boyet. 


A.  Bugrnon. 
BowRA,  C.  W.  Hongkong. 

W.  A.  Bowra. 

W.  Sterenitt, 

J.  C.  Buchanan. 

F.  Thompson. 

H.  Rutherford. 
BouLLB,  N.  Hongkong. 
Bull,  Isaac  M. 

P.  Drer  Vinton. 
BoBD,  Lanoe  d&  Co.,  Hongkong. 
John  Burd. 

D.  L.  Procter,  Jr. 

W.  T.  Ross. 
Bosh  A  Co.,  Hongkong 
F.  T.  Bush. 

C.  H.  Brinley. 

R.  Rangel. 

H.  H.  Abercrombie. 

George  R.  West. 

BURJORJEB  PeBTONJEB. 
BURJORJEE  SoRABJEE. 

Byramjeb  Rostomjeb. 
Byramjbe  Murcherjbe  Brundara. 
Maneckjee  Bomanjee. 
Cursetjec  Eduljee. 
China  Mail,  Hongkong. 

Andrew  Shortrede,  Editor. 
—  Dickson. 
Francisco  C.  Barradas. 
Joxe  da  Silva. 
Manoel  Braga. 
Joad  Grason. 
Vicente  Barradas. 
Chishole,  D.  Hongkong. 
Collins,  J.  Honirkang. 
Comblatb,  T.  G.  Hongkong. 
CoMPTON,  C.  S.  A,  Co. 
C.  S.  Cnniptnn, 

Edward  M.  Daniell,  (England), 
William  Dickinson,         '„ 
Charles  Sanders. 
A.  E.  H.  Campbell. 
Coji8TOCE,^S.  W.  Hongkong. 

COWASJKF.  SoRABJKX   P A  TELL, 

Cowasjxr  PallakJke. 


List  9/  Commercial  Houses^  Agents^  S^c, 


Jan. 


Cooveijee  Boraanjee. 

Cawujee  Fraxnjee. 

Sapoorjee  Bomanjee. 
CowAiJBi  Shapooiukk  Lunorana. 

Cawasjee  Shapoorjee  L. 

Framjee  Shapoorjee  Ijungnuia. 

Peatonjee  Jamiietjee  Moti walla 

Hormusjee  Jamaetjee  Naadersha 

Nesserwanjee  Dorabjee  Mehta. 

Peatonjee  Byranijee  Colah. 

Rustomjee  Peatonjee  Moti  walla 

Ruttunjee  Doaaabhoy  Modie. 

Marewanjee  Eduljee. 

Framjee  Hormuajee. 
Crooke»  -^as*  ^  Massey. 

Jas.  Crooke,  absent^ 

George  Maaaey, 

W.'K^  Snodgraaa, 

CUBBBTJSK  PbITONJKB  CaUAH. 

Biujorjee  Hormuajee  Harda. 

PADABHOVBUBJORJKK. 

Muncherjee  Shapoorjee. 

Dhunjeebhoy  Dadabhoy.'  ' 

Sorabjee  Byramjee  Colah.- 
Daoabhoit  NusierwanjxbMouv&Co 

Nuaaerwanjee  Bomanjee  Mody. 

Burjorjee  Framjee. 

M  uncherjee  NuaaerwanjeeMody . 

Rustomjee  Dadabhoy  Camajee. 

Phunjeebhoy  Hormuajee  U. 
Dajebbboy  Munchcrjeb. 
Pallas  &  -Co. 

William  Dailaa,  England. 

Gregory  Colea,  Englaudt 

Stephen  Ponder,  ab, 
F.  Chapman. 
John  Butt. 
Pbrt  &  Co.,  Hongkong. 

I^aneelot  Dent  England, 

George  T.  Braine. 

William  Lealie,  Canton. 

Wilkinaon  Dent. 

F.  C.  Drummond,  absent. 

John  J>«n^  absent. 

Edward  Pereira. 

Henry  Dickinaon. 

M.  W.  Pitcher. 

).  Caldecoit  Smith,  Can 

G.  H.  Sehumwsher. 

J.  Bowman. 

Jam^a  Trabahftw. 

^oaquim  CaJdaa,  Canton. 
PiROM,  Gray  ^  Co.,  Cantom,  Shanghai. 
R.  Dirom,  Eagland. 
W.  F.  Gray. 
W.  W.  Dale. 
W.  F.  Hunter,  Bombay. 
T.  F.  Gray,  Bombay. 
p.  Potter,  Shanghai. 

W.  Ellia. 


C.  Ryder. 
G.  Umaon. 
J.  Hodgson,  Shanghai. 

D.  Sillar,  Shanghai. 

DOBABROY  HoRUUSJEB  DoLAWKHOW. 

Ruttonjee  Framjee. 
Dadabhoy  Jamaetjee. 
DoRRAif,  J.  A.  Jr.,  Maeaoj 

Adhemar  Durran. 
Duoa,  Rawlb  &  Co.,  Shanghai 
Cddljbk  Framjee  Son  6l  Co. 
Bomonjee  £duljee, 
Dadabhoy  Eduljee, 
GnwARDa,  R. 

Farncomb,  Edward.  Notary  Public, 
Solicitor,  Attorney  and  Proctor  of 
the  Supreme  Oourt,/fojigi(c«ng. 

Fb  A  ROB,  C.  ^OCBO.  /. 

Miguel  de  Sonsr,  jr. 
Fischer,  Willis  Vk  Co. 
'     Maximilian  Fischer. 

Joaeph  Bates,  jr.  Uvsrpool. 
Daniel  Willis.  ,, 

W.  A.  Meufing. 
Edward  Reimers. 
Stephen  K.  Brabner. 

FiTZPATRICK,  JoHR. 

Fletcher  &  Co.,  Hongkong. 
Angus  Fletcher.^ 
Duncan  Fletcher. 
George  Findlay. 

A.  M.  Cortella. 
Ford,  M.  &  Co.,  Hongkong^ 
Martin  Ford. 

Alfred  Ford.' 
Fox,  Ra  wsoN  6l  Co.,  Hotigkong^Canton 
T.  S.  Rawson,  England. 
William  Blenkin,  • 

Samuel  Rawaon, 
Arthur  J.  Empaon.  {ab.y 
Alexander  F.  Croom. 

C.  Empaon,  Shdf^hai. 

Fraaer  Sinclair. 

Patrick  McCart. 

W.  H.  Luce  Shanghai. 

H.  S.  Norria,  Shitnghdi. 

William  Kay.Skanghdi' 

Henry  Balkwell. 

F.  D.  Syme,  ^moy. 

Joze  de  Britto. 
Framjcb  Jamsktjee. 
Franblyn,  W.  H.  Hongkong j 

Dennis  G.  Jones. 

Hianry  Thompson. 

J.  p.  Remedios. 
Fbibro  or  China,  Hongkong. 
John  Carr,  Editor. 

Luis  M.  de  Axeyedo. 

Antonio  de  Axeyedo 

Anlonio  de  ■     ,. 


1846. 


List  of  Commercial  Houses ^  Agents,  Sfc, 


Roqui  de  — 
FuNCK,  F.  Hongkong. 

D.  Su^evcna. 
A.  Guichard. 

FoRDOOirjBK,  A.  &  D. 

Ardaaeer  Furdoonjee. 

Jalbhoy  Cursetjee. 
GcMMBLL,  W.  &.  T.,  Sl  Co.,  Hongkong 

William  Geininell,  Gltugoio. 

Henry  Robert  Harker. 
W.  F.  Bevan. 

E.  Warden. 
George  Napier. 

GiBB,  LiviNQSTorr  &.  Co.,    Hongkong, 
Thomas  A.  Gibb  [Canton 

W.  Potter  Livingston,  England^ 
Joseph  G.  Livingston. 
J.  Skinner. 
Thomas  Jonea. 

George  Gibb. 

W.  H.  Wardley. 

J.  D.  Gibb,  ShAngkai. 

GlLMAN  &.  Co. 

R.  J.  Gilman. 

A.  Johnson. 
L.  Josephs. 
W.  H.  Vacher. 
J.  Williams. 
A.  J.  Young. 
J.  Jarvie,  Hongkong, 
A.  Hudson,        „ 
A.  Bowman,  Shdnghai. 
8.  Compton,  Shanghai, 
J.  Wildman,        „ 
GiLLESriB,  C.  V. 
GaiswoLD,  John  N.  Aliop, 
Hart,  C.  H.  Macao, 
Hastikos,  ^  Co. 

Joseph  Slcains,  IdverpooL 
Thomas  Rowley,  London. 
William  Hastings-. 
J.  WhitUll. 
Heerjebbhoy  Rustomjee  PatEll,  M. 
Framjee  Heerajee. 
Shavuckahaw  Ruitomjee. 
Framjee  Nowrojee. 
Hbeejbebhoy  Ardasebb  ^  Co. 
Heerjeebhoy  Hormusjee. 
Ardaseer  Rustomjee. 
Cursetjee  Hosungjee. 
Heard,  AuouiTiifE  &.  Co. 

Augustine  Heard,  U.  Statts, 
Geo.  B.  Dizwell. 
John  Heard. 

Joseph  L.  Roberts. 
Oliver  E.  Roberu. 
John  8.  Bruen. 
Hboan  Sl  Co.,  Hongkong  and  Canton. 
Joseph  Hegan,  Livftrpoot. 
William  Gillman,  Liverpool. 


Augustus  Carter. 

William  Ward  Brown. 
Ferdinand  Blaas. 
John  T.  Cuvfllier. 
Robert  Ker. 
Samuel  Hill. 

HERDRRSOIf,  WaTSOR  Sl  Co. 

C.  P.  Henderson,  Manchester. 
J.  P.  Watson. 
S.  Mackenxie. 
Hrbas,  Pkdro  db  las,  Macao, 
Hbvl,  Wii.mau  S.  Hongkong, 
EloLLiOAV,  Wise,  6l  Co.  Hong  and  C. 
John  Holliday,  England, 
John  Wise. 
R.  J.  Farbridge,  England. 

J.  Shepard. 

Thomas  Kirby. 

R..Bremridge. 

Wm.  Pyke,  >  Shanghai,  i 

Charles  Waters,    „ 

Thomas  Pyke  . 

T.  D.  Kershaw^ 
HoLGATE,  Hehrv,  Hongkong. 
HoRGROMG  DiBPERSARY,  Uong  and  C 
Peter  Young. 

Samuel  Marjoribanks,  {Canton), 
B.  M.  Kennedy. 

James  H.  Young. 

Jozino  da  Roza^ 

Florencio  de  Souza. 

Athanazio  de  Souza. 

HONOKORO   ReOISTEB. 

John  Cairns, -Editor*.  ; 

Antonio  H.  Carvalho.  .  . 
Joze  H.  Carvalho. 
Cepriano  £.  do  Rozario. 

HORMUSJP.R  FraXJEB. 

RuHtoiiijee  Byramjee. 

Cursetjee  Rustomjee  Daver.     , 

Pestonjec  Oinshawjee. 

Rustomjee  Ruttunjee. 
HoRMUsJKii  Cawasjee,  Macoo. 
HoMFHEYs  4^  Co.,  Hongkong, 

Alfred  Humphreys.  - 

A.  H.  Fryer. 

A.  L.  de  Encamai^ad. 
HuoHESDotf  dL  Co.,  Hong  and  Canton, 

Charles  Hughesdon. 
Henry  Rutter. 

William  Rutter. 
Jardire,  Matheson  &Co.,  Hongkong 
Alexander  Matheson. 
Donald  Matheson. 
David  Ja  rdine.  Canton. 
William  Stewart. 
Joseph  Jardine. 
A.  Grant  Dallas,  Shdnghdi, 

B.  A.  Baretbo,  Macao, 
J.  A.  Baretto. 


0 


List  of  Commercial  Houses,  Agents ,  Sfc, 


Jan. 


J.  C.  fiowrin^. 

J.  B.  Compton. 

John  Currie. 

Duncan  Forbes,  Amoy, 

John  Goddard. 

James  Grant. 

Augustus  Howeli. 

Grenras  Humpston. 

John  Jackson. 

William  W.  Maciver. 

Alex.  W.  Macpherson. 

W.  F.  S.  Matheson. 

John  T.  Mounsey. 

Jose  M.  4'Outeiro. 

Floriano  A.  Ramfei. 

R.  H.  Bolfe. 

A.  Silveira. 

C.  F.  8U11. 

Charles  Wills. 
jAMiBS»if,  How  6l  Co^  HsMg  4md  C. 
J.  r.  £4ger. 
6.  Jamieson,  Gkugaw, 
John  Orffbrd,  CaXaUUL* 

William  Melrose. 

Alexander  Walker. 

Richard  aothwell. 

W.  Heary, 

R.  B.  Sherard, 
Jartir,  J. 
Just,  L.  HongkOKg. 
Just,  Jr.  L.  {ahsetU^)  Hongkong, 

Douglas  Lapraik. 

F.  Saunders. 

KkNNBDT  MACORBGOa  (k  Co. 

Kirk  ^  Irohs,  Medical  practitioners, 

Skanf^hai  and  fVuMung^ 
Thomas  Kirk, 
James  Irons, 
Lanb,  William, 

Lanb,  Rowland  Sl  Co.,  Hongkong, 
Thomas  Ash  Lane. 
Thomas  H.  Rowland. 
Lattbv  a  Co.,  Honitkongf 
Linos  AY  6l  Co.,  Hongkong  and  Canton 
H.  H.  Lindsay  Eng, 
Crawford  Kerr. 
Walter  Daridson. 
W.  Fryer. 
H.  Dundas. 
T.  Buxton. 
W.  Hogg. 

Angelo  V.  Barradas. 
LowRiB,  RoBBRT,  Hongkong, 
Maclbam,  Dbarib,  (II  Co. 
R.  H.  Hunter. 
Robert  EjrliBton,  England. 
Charles  Dearie  England. 
A.  C.  Maclean.  CalaUta. 
H.  McEwen,  CalcuUa, 
Frank  Duncan^  Bombay, 


H.  C.  Read. 

R.  Thorburn. 

Jehengeer  Framjee  B. 

Marciano  de  Silva. 
Mac  VICAR  6^  Co.,  Hongkong  and  Can. 
J.  Macvicar  Eng. 
D.  L.  Bum.  (aUsont) 
Gilbert  Smith. 

Thos.  D.  Neave, 

Henry  Fessenden. 

W.  C.  LeGeyt. 

C.  Milne. 

Thomas  S.  Smith. 

T.  C.  Piccope. 

J.  Campos. 

F.  Orandpre. 
Mamokjbb  Bomorjbb. 

Cttraeijee  Eduljee. 
Markwick,  C.  Hong,  (auctioneer.) 

George  Norris. 
Mar^al,  J.  C. 

McKhiobt,  Thomas,  Hongkong,  Naral 
Storekeeper  and  agent  Victualles. 
Mc Murray  &,  Co.,  Hongkong^ 
McEwbn  Al  Co.,  Hongkong, 
Alexander  Wilson. 
Robert  Wallace. 

W.  D.  Lewis. 
MiLLBR,  Joiiir, 
Milnb,  C.  Hongkong, 
MouL,  Hbhrt  tt  Co. 

Henry  Moul,  England. 
John  SiWerlock. 

Georse  Moul. 
MuRRow  &,  Co.,  Hongkong^  Canton^ 
D.  C.  Mackey,  CaienUa. 
T.  J.  Murrow. 

Johannes  Leffler. 
Charles  W.  Murray. 
W.  N.  Piccope. 
C.  G.  Clarke. 
James  Marshall. 
Navabrot,  D.  AC, 

Pestonjee  Dhunjeebhoy. 
Dhunjeebhoy  Dossabhoy. 
Dadabhoy  Sorabjee. 
Nbssbrtabjbb  Btramjbb  Fackbbrajb 
Nesserwanjee  Framjee. 
Aspcndearjee  Tamoojee. 
Newman,  Edward  (auctioneer.)  Hong, 
NicoL,  William  M.  Hongkong, 
NoLP FORTH,  C.  G.  Hongkong, 
NooR  Mahombt  Dhatoobhoy. 

NUSSBRWANJEB  CaMA,  P.  Sl  D. 

Pestonjee  Nowrojee  Poocbajee. 
Dorabjee  Nesserwanjee  Cam. 
Hormusjee  Messerwanjee  Pooc 
Nyb,  Parkin  &  Co. 

Gideon  Nye,  Jr.  (absent), 
William  W.  Parkin 


1846. 


List  of  Commercial  HouseSy  Agents^  S^c, 


Clement  D.  Nye. 

Thomas  8.  H.  Nye. 

Henry  M.  01m«ted. 

Timothy  J.  Ourrell. 

J.  Kreyhenairen. 

J.  P.  Van  Loffelt. 

J.  de  Encaraft^atf. 
Olyphakt  Sl  Co. 

C.  W.  King,  (deeeaseti), 
W.  H.  Moras,  (o^enl,) 
A.  A.  Ritchie. 
Jauiea  A.  Bancker. 

F.  A.  King. 

R.  H.  Douglass. 

D.  O.  King. 
OaiBNTAL  BA*rx,  Hongkong, 

5.  J.  D.  Campbell,  (Manager.) 
James  Sinclair,  (Acconntant.) 
James  MacEwen,  (Dep.  Acct.) 
Archd.  Dnnlop,  do. 

F.  J«  Augier. 

Jose  M.  de  Noronha. 
Oswald,  R.  ir  Co*  Hongkong^ 
Richard  Oswald. 

Henry  Lind. 

P.  Marcussen. 
Patullo,  S.  E. 

PjMTei«4KK«  D.  A  M. 

Dadabhoy  Pestonjee. 
Manockjee  Pestonjee. 
Manoekjee  Cowasjee. 
Pbstorjbb  Framjbk  Cama  &  Co. 
Manackjee  Nanabhoy. 
Rustomjee  Framiee. 
Bomanjee  Mancherjee. 
Limjeebhoy  Jamseljee. 
Cowasjee  Pestonjee. 

PrSTOIVJEE  RuSTOMJBC  HCCKIMJEE. 
PESTOflJRE  CURSKTJBB   JaM.  MoDT. 

Hormusjee  Pestonjee. 
Jamsetjee  Curaet^e. 
Phillips  Moore  &.  Co.,  Hongkong^ 
J.  Phillips, 

£.  Cohen. 
J.  Samson. 
A.  Lewis,  Skam^hmi^ 
T.  J.  Birdseye,  Skdngkaiy 
Rawlb,  Duus  ^  Co.,  Hongkong^ 

6.  B.  Rawle. 
N.  Duus. 

William  Hay. 

John  WiUauine. 

F.  T.  Derk4iein» 

I.  P.  Pereira. 

J.  A«  de  JesMb 
Rathbonrs  WoRTHnraroif  dt  Co. 
William  Rathbone,  Jr.  Eng, 
S.  G.  Rathbone,  absent. 
James  Worthington. 
Tbomaj  Moncreitf. 


F.  Dnral. 
C  Maltby. 

D.  P.  Simoens. 
Rbyntaan  dD  Co.,  Maeao^ 

H.  G.  Reynvaan. 
RtpLET,  Smith  &.  Co. 

Philips  W.  Ripley. 
H.  H.  Smith. 
Captain  T.  Smith. 

RlEMARCHBt,   Rob  BET, 

Russell  Sl  Co. 

Warren  Delano,  jr. 
Paul  S.  Forbes. 
D.  N.  Spooner. 
J.  T.  Oilman. 
Edward  Delano. 
W.  H.  King. 

George  Perkins. 

8.  J.  Hallam. 

W.  P.  Pierce. 

E.  A.  Lfow. 
Robert  S.  Sturgis. 

F.  Reiche. 

F.  A.  Hillard. 
S.  Ran  gel. 
Q.  da  Silya. 
P.  J.  Lonreiro,  jr, 
Rustomjee  A  Co.,  D.  A  M. 

Dadabhoy  Rustomjee,  (aB.J^ 
Maneckjee  Rustomjee,  (ah.)f 
Merwanjee  Jejeebhoy,  Cad.)r 
Dhunjeebhoy  Byramjee. 
Dadabhoy  Byramjee. 
Jamoojee  Nasserwanjee. 
Cursetjee  Dhunjeebhoy. 
Nusserwanjee  Dhunjeebhoy. 
Jamsetjee  Edwijee.- 
Mu'hclieFJee  C'dorljee. 
Dadabhoy  Hosnnjee. 
Nusserwanjee  Pallunjee  Patelf. 
Fortunato  F.  Marques. 
RuTTONJEB  Hormusjee  Camajeb  ic  Coi 
Pestonjee  Hormusjee  Camajee. 
Rnttonjee  Hormttsjee  Camajee:*' 
SoTSbjee  Framjee  Cracavk 
Monoclcjtr  Coowrjer^ 
Ryan,  Jamel, 
Sassoor,  Eliaoo  D^. 

Mosek'  £>aAoodV 
A.  d 'Miranda*. 
Scott,  Wileiam,  Sl  Co^  Hmtgti&nlff 
William  S«itfi^ 
A^dam  Scott. 

Candido  Gutierres. 
Seark,  B^eiijamik^ 
Shavuchseaw  Rustomjee. 
Smith  ik,  Brimelow,  Hongkong. 
James  Smith. 
James  Brimelow. 

Joseph  Thoma»  Gle#. 


Colonial  (wovernmmt  of  Hongkong, 


Jan. 


Saiitii,  John,  Macao. 

M.  de  SouM. 
Bras  de  Almeida. 
Onorio  Mar^al. 
Spring,  F.  Honsfkong. 

Sahburton  Tenaa. 
Stewart,  Patrice,  Maeao^ 
Strachan,  G-.  Hongkong. 
Strachan,  R.  Hongkong, 
Sturgis,  J.  P.  Macao. 
Sword  d&  Co.,  John  D. 
John  D.  Sword. 
John  B.  Trott. 

Edward  Cunningham. 
Thomas,  Ripley  &.  Co.,  Hongkong^ 
Thomas  Ripley  Liverpool. 
Charles  Shaw. 

R.  P.  Saul. 
J.  U.  Winch. 
J.  Bland. 
J.  Lomax. 
Q.  A.  Gutierres. 
Thomson  <&  Co.,  Henry 
Tiers,  Bourne  &,  Co. 
C.  H.  Tiers. 

H   F.  Bourne.  \ 

R.  P.  de  Silver. 
TowNSEND,  Jr.  P.  (auctioneer).  Hong. 
1*URNER  &  Co.  Hongkong  and  Canton, 
William  Thompson,  England,    i 
Thorn.  W.  L.  Mackean,     „ 
Patrick  Dudgeon, 
John  Stewart. 

A.  McCulloch,  Skdngkdi. 
John  H.  Cannan. 
Duncan  J.  Kay. 
Craven  Wilson,  SkAngh&i 
R.  Laing. 
E.  H.  Levin. 
A.  Small. 
W.  Walkinshaw. 


E.  N.  Snow. 
J.  de  Jesus. 
Watson,  T.  Bobwall,  m.  d.  Macao, 
Wbtmorb  dt  Co. 

Samuel  Wetmore,  Jr. 
Nathaniel  Kinsman. 
William  Moore. 

G.  H.  Lfampson. 
Stephen  T.  Baldwin. 
Joseph  C.  Anthon. 
William  H.  Oilman. 
J.  C.  Rogers. 
Florencio  Gutierres. 
Arnaldo  Botelho. 
Welch  Sl  Stocebr,  Hongkong^ 
D.  Barnard. 
H.  Tyndale. 
Wolcott,  Bates  &,  Co.,  Shanghai^ 
Henry  Griswold  Wolcott, 
Edwards  Whipple  Bates, 
John  Hetherington, 
Van  Basel,  M.  J.  Senn, 
L.  Wysman, 
W.  T.  H.  Van  Ryck, 
A.  T.  Tromp, 
D.  T.  Bulsing, 
T.  B.  Rodrigues, 
VandeR  Burg  Romswincrbl  d&  Co. 
P.  Tiedeman,  Jr. 

L.  C.  Delmarle,  (absent)* 
F.  H.  Tiedeman. 
Vaucher,  Edward, 
Veysev  &  Co. 

^  James  Veysey, 

Julius* C.  Peiver. 
Victoria  Dispensary,  Hongkong^  Mae 
Thomas  Hunter. 
George  K.  Barton. 
John  Onaya. 
M.  Rozasio. 
Joie  Lead. 


EsTADLlStiMBNt  OF  H,  B.  M.*S  MINISTER  PlbNIPOTBNIARY  AND 

Chief  Superintendent  op  British  Trade  in  China 

At' Hongkong.  !  ..  ' 

His  Excellency,  Sir  John  Francis  i  H.  M.  Plenipotentiary  and  Ch"  f 
Davit,  Bart.,  &.C.,  dtc,  dtc.     \  Superintendent  of  British  TraH^ 
Alexander  R.  Johnston,  Esq.:  Secretary.  (Ahs^t:) 

Adam  W.  Elmslie,  Es€|.  Officiating  Secretary. 

Rev.  Charles  Gutzlaff,  ■  Chinese  Secretary. 

Martin  C.  Morrison,  Esq.  Assistant  Chinese  Secretary 

Alexander  Bird,  Esq.  Acting  Chief  Assistant, 


1846.  Colonial  (iavemmeni  of  Hmgkang;  9 

Mr.  William  Connor,  f  -    .  ^      ■ 

Mr.  Horace  Oakley,  }  Awwtants. 

Mr.  William  Nicoi,  Acting  Asststani. 

H.  B,  Majesty^s  Consulate  at  Canton. 

Francis  C.  Macgregor,  Esq.  Consul. 

Richard  Belgrave  Jackson^  Esq.  Vice-consul. 

Thomas  Mayor  Meadows,  Esq.  iTiterpreter. 

Mr.  John  Backhouse,  Senior  Assistant. 

Mr.  Edward  Fry  Giles,  Junior  Assistant. 


N.  de  St  Croix,  Esq.  ^    Consular  Agent  Whampoa. 

H.  B.  Majesty^ 5  Consulate  at  Amoy, 

Temple  Milliard  Layton,  Esq*      Officiating  Consul. 

George  G.  Sullivan,  Elsq.  ^  Vice-consul. 

R.  Gingell,  Esq.  Acting  Interpreter. 

Mr.  F.  L.  Hertslett,  Acting  Senior  Assistant. 

Ju;  i-  r  Assistant  and  Miedicai  At- 
tendant. 


— — "-  —  -  — '  — ^- — ^ — > 

Mr.  C.  A.  Winchester,-  < 


/T.  B.  Mtyesiy^s  Consulate  at  Fuchaufii, 

Rutherford  Alcock,  Esq.  C<>hsul. 

Vice-consul. 

Harry  S.  Parkes,  Interpreter. 

Mr.  James  T.  Walker,  Senior  Assistant. 

^Ir.  Ch.  Tyrrell  Watkins,  Junior  Assistant. 

H,  B.  Majesty* s  Consulate  at  Ningpo, 

Robert  Thom,  Esq  Consul. 

C.  A.  Sinclair,  Esq.  Acting  Interpreter.- 

Mr.  Patrick  Hague,  Senior  Assistant- 


//.  B.  Mtyesty^s  Consulate  at  Shdnigk&i. 

Capt.  Georb  Balfour  Mad.  Art.  Consul. 

Daniel  Brooke  Robertson,  Esq.  Vice-consul. 

Walter  Henry  Medhurst,  jr.  Esq.  Interpreter.  -  - 

Mr.  Frederick  Howe  HaJe,  Senior  ^ssistl  and  Med.  Attend. 

Mr.  Frederick  Harvey,  Second  Assistant. 

Mr.  F.  Robertson,  Acting  Junior  Assistant. 

FRENCH  LEGATION/ 

M.  DE  Lagrene,  Minister  Plenipotentiary ^  S^^c, 

M.  Le  Marquis  de  F.  le  Vayeir,     ?  «  ^  ^  ^  r       ^- 

M.  Le  Compt  de  HHrcburt,  \  ««'*<'«"«  of  Legatton. 

N.  B.     H.  E.  and  suite  are  about  to  return  to  France,  having-  accomplished 
the  objects  of  the  mission. 

Vol.  XV.  NO.  I.  iii' 


10  fVenck  and  Chitnse  Commercial  Treaty,  Jaw. 

U.  S.  A.  LEGATION. 

Hon.  Alexander  H.  Everett,      Commifsitmer,  (ob.) 

CommcKlore  Biddle,  Acting  Cotnmissioner, 

Rev.  Peter  Parker,  m.  d.  Secretary  4'  Chinese  Interpreter. 

SWEDISH  COMMISSION. 
C.  F.  LiLJBVALCH,  Commisiianer, 

FOREIGN  CONSULS. 

Paul  S,  Forbes,  esq. ,  U.^  S.  A,  Consul,  Canton. 

Henry  Wolcott,  esq.  U.  S,  A.  Vice^on.,  Shanghai  and  Ningpo. 


M.  J.  Sena  Van  Basei,              '  .Netherlands  Consul.              * 

'.■••:*.  '              .        '  :        -   ■         '' 

PORTUGUESE   GOVERNMENT  IN  MACAO.  ,      , 

H.  E.  Joz6  Grcjforio  Pegadp,  Governor.               :   .  i  ..i  .  .  /. ^- 
*  Joaqaim  A.  de  Moraes  Cartieiroi  Judge.                                         </ 
Francisco  de  Assis  Fernandes; '  ■  Substitute  to  the  Judge. 
D.  Geronimo  Pereira  de  Matta;^  Bishop, 


*^*  *i~i**M"n'^^ni*^u^>' 


»  ^ 


Art.  II.  Treaty  between  his  Majesty  King  of  French  and  the 
Emperor  of  China,  signed  in  the  French  and  Chinese  Ian- 
guagrs.     Ilwfingpu^  Ocf..  24f A,  1844. 

Le  ifrandVm^iire  rfe  Chine  et  le  grand  empire  de  France  Rvanl  eu  deours 
lonfTtempn  Ann  commerce  et  de  naviiration,  le  ^ranrf  Erapereur  du  ffrand 
empire  de  Chme ;  et  le  grand  Emporeur  du  grand  empire  de  France  ont 
peni^  Prendre  cer  relaiiMia- r<;gnlieres,  et  A  en  favoriier  le  develeoDoment 
jusqn'A  perp6tuit6.  .         .,  rf      ^"«. 

A  cei  causes,  les  grand;  Empereurs  dru  denxj-oyanmea  ont  d^termin^  dL 
conclure  de  commun  accord  un  trait6  d'amiti6  de  commerce  et  de  naviirat 
profnndf  nient  et  snlidement  fondfe  aur  lea  int^rMi  mutueb.  ▼>g*iion, 

C'e#t  pourquoi  les  deuz  eoipirea  «nt  apecial6nient  d61eo^6  dea  ni^J.-.^..* 
tiairea  re.pectifii  pour  traitfer  lea  affaire.  ^^  ***'"  Pl^nippten- 

Le  grand  Erapereur  du  grand  empire  de  Chine  a  d^l^gu^  JCi    grtua  nr' 
eur  du  prince  imperial,  un  de»  pr^sidens  du  conseil  de  la  coerr^    t^f^t^S  ^^^^ 
gf-nknl  d^8  duex  ftuHn,  et  memhre  de  la  famille  imp^riale  ;  Ko^vernenr- 

Et  le  grand  Emperenr  du  grand  empire  de  France  a  d^l60'nA    i  ^ 

corome  miniitre  pli^nipoterttiaire  et  envby^  extranrdmaire  ;  *'        ^agrenfe 


LetquelB  s*f  Unt  montr6  mutuellement  leure  pouvoirs,  et,  verification  r   * 
les  ayant  trouv^s  en  honne  et  due  forme,-  sont  convenus  deaiarfi**!—       .  ***'^» 


et  lea  ont  arr^t^s. 


JfoU.     The  three  rharaeters  in  Chinese  answering  to  the  term  Fre  <-A 
{omweniense  in  printings-are  represetUed  by  three  perpemdiculdr  strokeg^*     * 


I84iS.  French  and  Chinese  Comrnernal  Treaty.  1 1 


5^::^?0;?^«!l  t      APS  0 

'  Frbkch  commercial  Reoulations  roR  THE  rivE  Ports: 

III   THlRTY-nVE    ARTICLES. 

Art.  ler.  Dor6navant  TEmpereur  du  grand  Empire  de  France  et  TEmperr 
cur  du  grand  empire  de  Chine,  ainsi  que  lea  aujets  dea  deux  empirea,  aeront 
unia  par  une  amiti6  perp^tuelle,  aana  diatjnetion  de  peraonnea  ou  de  localitea. 
Toua  JQuiront  d'une  protection  pleine  et  eoti^je  pour  leura  proprt^t^  auaai 
bien  que  pour  leura  peraonnea. 

Art.  II.  Dor^navant  tout  FraQ9ai8  pourra  ae  transporter  avec  aa  famille 
dana  lea  cinq  porta  de  Canton,  Emoui,  FuCbeu,  Nim  Po  H&n-H4i,  pour  /  reai- 
der  et  commercer  en  toute  acaurit^,  aana  entrayea  ni  reatrictiona.  Tout  navire 
fran^aia  pourra,  auivant  que  bou  lui  aemblera,  mouilier  dana  lea  cinq  porta, 
aller  et  yenir  pour  7  faijre  le  commerce.  Maia  il  eat  clairement  interdit  de 
pcn^trer  et  de  commercer  dana  d'autrea  porta  de  Chine,  comme  auaai  4le  faire 
aur  lea  eotea  dea  yentea  ou  dea  achata  clandeatina. 


13  f\nmek  amd  CUwsr  Cmmtrrimi  TrtaA^.  Ihw. 


**Al  *.«:#/L«il:#«>«^ 

m^  \mm^%  I  «-i£iU:igHM 

ifr  lUt'B^Ji  I 

^^^  +  ?^ 

a  «E  I  >::i  Mr  ^E  »  I 

#^AaS 

A  *0iS7^t  A 

m  »  t  ft  ftp 

SB-M^#*  *^ 

351^  <a  K^ 

1  ii±^rtaj9S: 

»*:*J«HL 

♦  a^^Stl^D 

P^Pa^hiH: 

nz.%^'&^h'^ 

^'A  M^  i: 

#5^#.^ifJ^:5F 

I  .^^^i^ 

«  n:fe^..l  STT^^- 

I  ^ti^m 

SiftlS     l»#^ 

I  ^^  t  ji^ 

8'il  J  avait  des  ii^ftaeiioaa  A  cet  article,  la  oargaifoa  de  eet  naTires  poorra 
Atre  confiiqufte  au  profit  du  gouTemement  ehinoia,  uiif  lea  exceptions  claire- 
mcBi  ina^rftes  dans  Tarticle  30.  Aftais  lea  autorilda  locales  qai  aoront  saisi 
eei  marehandises  dcTront,  a^aot  d*en  prononcer  la  confiscation,  en  avertir 
proDiptement  le  eonsiil  fhu^^dis  da  port  le  plus  yoisin. 

Art.  III.  Les  propri^tfts  detoiate  nature  que  lea  Fran9Ai8  auront  dans  les 
einq  ports  ne  poarront  Aire  n\  ^laftr^itees  ni  .violas  par  les  Chinois.  Les 
autoriUs  ohinoises  ne  pourro^t  pas  pon  plus^  quoi  qu'tl  arrive,  frapper  de 
r^qaiaitioa  ou  prendie  par  force  les  navires  frf  n^ais,  pour  quelque  service 
public  ov  privA  que  ce  puisfe  Atrt. 

Art.  IV.  L'Empereur  dn  grand  empire  de  Prance  pourra,  suivant  son  hon 
plaiiir,  nomm^r  des  consuls  on  agens  consulaires  dans  les  cinq  ports  de  la 
Chine  onverts  au  commerce,  pour  y  traiter  les  affaires  relatives  aux  n6go- 
Maosi  ct  feiller  A  ce  que  les  r(glemens  sclent  strictemcnt  pbser76s.     Les 


1846.  French  and  Chinese  Commerrial  Treaty,  13 


^]^^      £?l!:tE^i!B  in  e  ^  ^  II 

jtutoriifes  ehinoiiei  de  rendioit  ir&iteronft  oe  consnl  ou  agent  consnlaire  avee 
tons  let  6g«rd8  qai  lui  sont  dus,  et  daas  lean  communicaiMMiB  officieUei  iJt 
sointroDi-iwe  parfaite  ftgmliU. 

Si  lei  consula  ou  agens  eoniulaiies  avaient  quelque  sujet  de  plainle,  ils  en 
fenmt  part  an  sarintendant  des  cinq  porta,  ou,  i  son  d^faut,  i  I'antorit^  aur 
pf.rienre  de  U  proTinee,  afin  qn'ii  examine  mOrement  et  decide  lachoee  aveo 
justice  et  dquit^.  En  eas  que  le  consul  ou  agent  consulaire  (&t  absent,  les 
capitniBes  et  negocians  fran^ais  pourront  charger  le  consul  d*un  royanme 
de  g§rer  leuxs  affaires,  ou,  si  cela  n'^tait  pas  praticable,  Us  s'adreaseront 
directement  et  dairement  au  chef  de  la  douane,  lequel  avisera  anz  moyens  de 
bien  traiter  ces  affaires,  et  fera  en  sorte  que  ces  eapitaines  et  nftgooians  jouis- 
sent  des  arantages  du  present  traits. 

Aav.  V.  L'BmpeTear  des  Fran^ais  sera  libre  d'enrojer  des  navires  de 
gurre  dans  lea  cinq  ports  pour  y  stationner,  maintenir  Tordre  parmi  les  maiv 
ckaada  et  matelols,  et  fiiire  ei^  sojrte  que  le  consul  puisse  ezercer  son  autorit6; 


14  fSrenrh  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty.  Jan. 


lg  »iiif  1 1 M  ^  lit  ^  E  :^  a  a  >& 

%m%^  I  T> w a«j s T^ z ^ ^ n 

PT^M  ^1)  ft  /t  ^  &  fifr7i#  m-^  ^n 


Les  Equipages  des  nayirea  de  guerre  seront  Boamit  A  dea  r^glemena  qui  obvier- 
ont  aax  inconveDiena  de  toote  naturequi  pourraient  anrrenirf  et  lea  cominahd- 
ana  de  cea  navirea  recevront  I'order  de  faire  ex^outer  lea  diapoaitionM  de  'Part. 
23,  relatif  aax  commanicattona  dea  narirea  avec  la  terre  et  i  la  police' dea 
6quipagea. 

Quant  aux  navirea  de  g^aerre,-il  eat  clairement  convenu  et  arrAte-  qu'ila  ne 
paieront  aucane  esp^ce  de  droita. 

4^aT.  VI.  Lea  Fran^aia  qui  commereeront  danalea  oinq  porta  paieront 
lea  droita  d'importation  et  d'exportation  conform6ment  au  tarif  annexe  au 
pr6aent  traitfe^  aoua  le  aceau  et  la  signature  dea  pl6mpotentiBire«  dea- deux 
Empirea.  Cca  droita  ne  pourront  etre  augmentea  i  I'aTenir,;  et  il  ne-ponrra 
non  plua  j  avoir  dea  aurtaxea  quelconquea. 

Lea  Fran^aia  aeront.  libretf  d 'importer,  aoit  de  Prance^  aoit  de  royaumea 
(ttrangera,  et  d'exporter,  n'importiB  pour  quel  paya,  toute  marchandiae  qui, 
(lana  le  laii£a\gni  maintenant,  ne  ae  trouve  paa  etre  Vobjet  de  proliibition  ou 


1846.  French  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty.  15 


^'ik^m^  \ 

Z  ^  -" 

^  I'l  I  «  W 

\7(^m^^^  I 

;l  0  iip 

^^^^« 

^  it  M  18  ®  I 

I  t  )?:t$Pl^^ 

^1  *p  =1^  F>  ffl  « 

I  3«1  t 

I  ^  1 «  t 

»*t^lSAife 

I  B^ 

I  B.n.^m 

#  f^  ^  J^  1^15  ^  A  ^  ® 

I  itt^^'J 

^  ^*  an  w  ^  E  #  #  ^f 

i^  ^  ^  B'j  t 

«'^ji*it  n 

-*^ 

A  ja  ^  M  * 

»:1 1  m  M  B  ^.  «  ii  ^  ^  a  Ji  jh 

^-t^  ^ ^  1*  1  ^^^  B?.  t  1^  ^ *  PK 

^^M%^^\^%^ 

n^m,\  m 

^wx'^Bm 

^1r 

n^w\  z 

.de  monopole.  Le  ^rouverement  chinois  ne  pourra  pas  adouter  au  tarif  de 
nouTeaux  articlea  de  prohibition  ou  de  monopole.  Si  i.  Tavenir  ou  voHlalt 
apporter  des  modilications  an  tarif,  on  devra  ne  consulter  d'abord  avec  le 
^uvernement  fron^ais,  et  les  changcmens  ne  pourn>Dt  6tfe  iiiita*  qu*apr6» 
etre  tomb^  d 'accord. 

Quant  au  tarif  etauz  traites  arr^t^t •  mainttfnant,  ou  qui  aeroilt  arxset^a  dans 
la  suite,  les  n^gocians,  et  en  general  tous  les  Fran^ais,  partout  et  toujours, 
seront  trait6s  comnie  la  nation  la  plus  favoris^e,  sans  qu'il  y  ait  aucune  dif- 
ference ;  et  si  &  Tavenir  on  faisait  des-  reductions  dans  le  tariC^les  Fran9ais  en- 
jouiraient  6galement. 

Art.  VII.  Les  Marchandises  fraii^aises  qui  auront  acquitt^  les  droits  dans* 
un  des  cinq  ports,  suivant  le  tarif  pourront  etre  transportces  dans  Tintcricur 
par  les  marchands  chinois,  ct  paieront  les  droits  de  transit  d'apres  les  regle- 
mena  en  vigueur  maintenant,  saus  qu'il  soit  permis  de  les  frapp<*r  de  surtaxes-/ 
car  le  tauz  actuel  de  ces  droits  est  modere^  il  ne  faut  pas  qu'il  soit  auginente 
k  I'avenir. 


16  French  and  Chinese  Commereiat  Trtatp*  Jan. 


M  ^     ^  P  ^:/l^  ^  «li  ^  ^  1^  Isi  ^  M 

Its'     ?S1^  «ll^J5|a;f  f5  ^5E 


Si  des  agens  de  la  douane  n'obsenrai^itt  i^as  cei  articles  diven,  et  ezigea- 
ient  des  i^tpibutionfe  iH6galea;  oa*  pr61eVaient  des  droits  plus  61eyes,  oa  les 
Ibir  chinoisl^r. 

AnT.  Vin.  Le  tarif  t^iMk  ^tant  juste  et  convenable,  il  tCj  a  plus  de  pr6- 
teste  k  la  cibntrebande,- et  il  eat  A  presumer  que  les  navires  marehands  frair- 
^ais  qui  iront  dans  les  cinq  ports' ne  sb  livreront  a  auccnn  de  es  actes  clandes- 
tins.  Si  clppendanl  des  ni&gooiiMis  ou  d^s  naTires  faisaient  la  eontrebande 
dans  nn  des  cinq  ports,  ou  d^barquaient  fraudulevseinent  des  marchandises 
prohib€es,  toutes*  ees  marehlindisesi  n'  impbre  leuir  nature  ou  leur  valeur, 
seraieht  saisics  par  les  antorit^s  locales  et  confisqu^es  au  profit  du  g^ouverne- 
nient  chinois.  Et  de  plus  Tauiorit^  chinbise  pourrait,  si  bon  lui  semblait, 
interdirv  au  navire  contrebandie^  Tentr^e  de  la  Chine,  et  le  faire  sortir  du  port 
Ausstt6t  apr6s  la  liquidation  des  si^s  conaptes. 

Art.  IX.  La  corporation  privilegi^  des  marehands  hanistes,  qui  autrefois 
«»sUut  k  Canton,  ayant  %\k  l^galement  sQpprim6e,  les  Fram^ais-  seront  libres,. 


1846.  French  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty.  1*7 


96  ft  %  iS  ft  a  ^  ^  5S  ^  S'l  ^'  ^  p 
^*ltffiSg)6  I  lltf4'^*AA 

dans  les  cinq  porta,  de  traiieip  de  I'athhi'  et  de  la  venta'  dea^  marohandises 
d'importation  ou  d^exportation-,  avec  tel  Chinoia  qne  bon*  leUr  nemblera,  sans 
qu!on  soil  obligr^  de  recourir  d  rinterventio»  de  qui  que  ce  aoit. 

A  Tayenir,  il  ne  pourra  pas-y  aVoir  d'atitre  socicic  d'individua  qui  en  ae  coali- 
sani  exercent  un  monopole  sur  le  comitterci!. 

En  caa  de  contiiivention  a  cette  r^gle,  le  conaul  en'  pr^riendrait  lea  autor 
ites  chinoiaea,  qui  aviaeraient  aux  moyena  d'ejttirpktion.  Maia  lea  fonctiun- 
nairea  de  Tenipire  chinoia  devront  a  Tavance  empdcher  cea  coalitiona,  afin 
d>ioigner  tout  ce  qui  po«rrait  dMrilipe  la'libre  cottcttn^iiiee  daoa  le  commerce. 

Art.  X.  8i  A  Tavienir  &t%  Chitfbia  derienlhent  ddbitenrs  de  eapitainea  ou 
de  n^gociana  fraai^ala,  et  leur  font  ^prbuver  dba'  pi^rtM,  n'importe  que  ce  aoit 
par  fraude  ou  autremenC,  l^  Franx^aia  ne  (k>utToiit  pbint  Toir  recouri  A  la  soli- 
darity!; dea  haniatea  suivant  leranciena  rl^<;l(^menk.  Maia  iladront  en  faire  part- 
au  consuF,  qui  ^n  comaiunication  a  I'autorite  locale ;  et  celle-ci,  aprca  avoir, 
exauiin6  Faffaire,  lera  aea  eflbrt»pour  cuntraindlre  lea  pi^veuua-  a  aatiafaire  & 

VOL.    XV.    NO.   i.  3 


T8  JVmcA  and  Chinese  C&mmercial  Treaiif,  Jan. 


^1  E  5l-^;^:m"5rjHt*  ft*  iBXJy 

*5Ilft9xi  1 

#  *  ®  I6:K 

x:;4c±  I  ffilft/i  1 

^  @  A  S.tl 

IB  m  it  1  'd«?l  I 

^  AfitW-l 

mmm  I  :^^2Kjift 

^ttjfet  r 

:ifiS'®e#^#gi 

'^p^  [  [^ 

■f  -  0  n\  w-^i^m 

m'^m'i  m 

t#t^ltlIlliE 

I  1*  A  A 

'fe  1*  fid  ^  s  n  p  D 

I  ta  t  ^:t: 

S  $ -BT  ^  »  1^  gff  m 

I  t^*# 

•P  ^^  l[;/L.^l^  1^ 

®  H-^TpI 

%  j|&  i?^  H  A  >K  0  IP 

KAfg^  t 

leun  eDgti^tfiaeDB  suivant  lev  lois.  Mais  si  Le  df bitur  ne  pent  6tre  reirouy^,  I'll 
est  en  faiUite,  s'il  eat  mort^  ou  que,  son  patrimoine  6tani  dpaisd,  il  n'ait  plus 
lea  moyens  de  payervle8"n6ifoeiana  fran^ais  ne  pourront  point  appeter  Ics 
autorit^SiBtt  garantie.  >   >  <    '     .     ■    i  • 

Si  des  Fran^ais  trompaient  des  Cbinoia^  on,  ne  lenr  payaient  paa  les  marchan* 
diaes,  le  consul  fran^aia  s'effi>rceia  de  la  m^meujnani^re  dc  rtint^grer  les 
Chinoia.  JVfaui  ceoz-ci  ne  pourront  point  rendie  le  consul  ou  le  gouvernement 
fran^aia  respopsablea.        .  ^ 

AaT.  XL  .To.tU'iULvire  fcan^ais  arriTaot  dans  le  roiainage  d'un  des  cinq 
porta  aura  U  faculty ,d 'engager  soi-meme  un.pilote  ponr/ae  faire  aussidt  con- 
duire  dans  le^  pori^  et  lorpqu'aph^s  avoir  aequitt6  tous  les  droits  il  vondra  mettrc 
k  la  yolie,.fe  piiote.deyraiuim^diatement  le  eonduire  hora  du  port,  sans  que 
Ton  puisse  j  apporler  dea  obstacles  ou  du  retard. 

Tout  individu  qui  voudra  6tre  pilbte  des  navires  fran^ais  pouir«t  >ur  la  pres- 
entation de  trois  certificata  de  capitaines  de  nay  ire,  dtre  d^sign^  comme  pilote 
par  le  consul,  suivau  que  cela  se  pratiquait  pour  d'autces  nationa.  La  rettibutioii 


1846.  French  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty.  10 


1 

1  p  3fe  X  M^  « p>>T  ^  li  py  ;i  *  * ' 

#JWf£tr     #  A  §8': JBI.  a  Jlf^  1S5      ^ 

dea  pilolei  sera  6quiUblement  fiz6e  par  lea  conaala  on  agena  conaaiairea  dana 
lea  cinq  porta,  en  raiaon  de  la  diatance  parcourue  et  dea  eireonatancea  dan^r- 
euaea  qui  ae  aont  pr6aent^a. 

Art.  XII.  Loraque  le  pilote  aura  conduit  dana  I'lnt^rieur  du  port  un  b^t- 
iment  de  commerce  fran^aia,  le  chef  de  fa  douane  d6I6gttera  un  ou  deux  de 
aea  employes  probea  pour  auiTre  le  naFire  et  veiler  6  ce  qu'il  ne  ae  commctte 
aucune  fraude.  Cea  employes  monteront  4  bord  du  navire  marchand  ou  reateront 
dana  leur  propre  bateau,  auiTant  qu'ila  le  jugproat  convenable. 

Leura  fraia  de  aolde  et  de  nourriture  aeront  couveria  par  la  douane  chinoiae, 
aana  que  Ton  puiaae  rien  exifer  du  capitaine  ni  du  conaignataire  du  navire ; 
en  caa  de  contravention  4  ce  r^glement,  on  punira  la  faute  d'aprea  lea  lois, 
proporiionnellement  au  raontant  de  Texaction  que  Ton  fera  reatituer  en  aon 
entier. 

Art.  XIII.  Loraqu'un  nayire  fran^aia  aera  entr6  dans  un  port,  le  capitaine, 
ou  le  aubr^cargue,  ou  le  conaignataire,  devra,  a'il  n'y  a  pna  d'empcchi>mcnt, 
prcaentcr  au  conaul  lea  papiera  du  bord,  Ic  manifeatc  du  navire,  etc.,  dana  !>«- 


20  French  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty.  Jan  J 


^  IP /L  A  t  «  P  #  +  1  t  1 2ll» 

*5^f?j    w^mHia  t;5:^fe®:^- 


pace  de  vingt-quatre  heares.  Dam  les  vingt-quatre  heures  apr^s  qu'il  aura, 
re^u  lc8  papiers  de  bord  et  le  manifeste,  le  consul  coinmuniquera  au  chef  de  la 
douane  une  note  d6taill6e  expliquant  clairement  le  nom  du  navire,  r6quipage, 
le  tonnage  ^et  U  vatooa  .dc*  marchiindises ;  apr^  quoi  le  chef  de  la  douane 
d61ivrera  imm^dinteme^t  le  permis  d'ouvrir  ]a  cole. 

Si,  par  U  Q^glige^ee  du  capitaine,  jes  papien  du  bord  et  le  maniieate  n'6tai- 
eni  pas  pr6seat^8  au  eoQswl  ^tinn  les  ^uajaate-huit  heures  qui  suivront  Tentr^e 
du  nayire,  ch&^ve  jour  40  retard  entraiuera  une  amende  de  50  piastres  au  profit 
du  gouverneinept  jchi^ois ;  ipais  Je  mox>taj»t  d^  I'^mende  ne  pourra  pas  d^passer 
200  piastres. 

Si,  avant  d'avoir  re^*u  le  jpermis,  le  eapitaiue  otivraK  la  eale  de  son  propre 
mouvement,  et  d6barquait  des  mareliaadises,  ou  infl'igerait  une  a  nende  de  500 
piastres,  et  les  inarchandises  d6bajr9Uitos  sejaint  saisies  au  profit  du  gouver- 
nement  chinois. 

Art.  Xiy.  Tout  naTire  fran^ais  entr6  dans  «b  port,  qui  n^aura  pas  encore 
re^u  le  per  mis  de  d(^arquement  dont  il  est  parl6  k  I'article  16,  pourra,  dans 
^>sp^ce  de  deux  joury,  sortir  de  ce  pour  aller  dans  un  autre,  aaas  qu'il  ail  au- 


1846.  Frenrh  and  Chinese  Commrreial  Treaty,  21 


-  Hft  #  ««J  ffi  ^  ^i  IS  T^  t  ^  Hi^m^ 

«  Si  I  85  /8&  *&  T>  ffl  >«i  1^  -  Jl^     ^ 


cnn  droit  de  tonna^  ou  de  douane  A  payer  dans  le  premier  port,  puiaqn'il  devra 
enauite  acquitter  cea  droits  dans  ie  port  ou  s'effectuera  la  vente  de  ses  march- 
andises. 

Aar.  XV.  Deux  jours  apr^s  qu'un  nayire  quelconque  sera  entr6  daus  nn 
port,  il  aura  A  payer  les  droits  de  tonnage  en  leur  entier,  d*apres  les  regies 
suivantes:  Tout  navire  jangeant  150  tonneauz  et  au-dessus,  paiera  ciuq  dizi^* 
mes  de  tafil  par  tonoeau  ;  toute  espdce  de  surcharges  que  Ton  percevait  autrefois 
k  rentr6e  et  A  la  sortie  des  navires  sont  compl^temcnt  supprim^es,  et  on  ne 
ponrra  pas  en  fttablir  d'autres  k  I'aTenir. 

Totttes  les  fois  que  le  paiement  de  ces  droits  aura  lien,  le  chef  de  la  douane 
d^livrera  nn  re^u  ezpliquant  elairement  que  les  droits  de  tonnage  ont  k\h  ac- 
qnitt^s.  Si  ce  narire  va  dans  un  autre  port,  iors  de  son  entr6e  dans  ce  port,  it 
soumettra  le  re^ u  A  la  T^rifieation,  et  il  ne  sera  plus  ndcessaire  qu'il  paie  les 
droits  nne  deuzi^me  fois;  car  tout  nayire  fran^ais  venant  en  Chine  d'un 
f oyaume  Hranger  ne  derra  payer  les  droits  de  tonnage  qu'une  seule  fois. 

Les  embarcations  et  les  petits  navires  firan^ais  de  diffi&rentes  especes^  pont^ 
et  non  pontes,  employfts  au  transport  des  passagers^  des  bagagea,  des  lettrcs, 


22  French  and  Chineie  Gmnmerrial  Tnaiy,  Jan. 


^ff  i^:eii^7l#A«fi«llft 

nn Mwi^m  [ 

Pn8^^^# 

w^M ^mmm  [ 

«  «r  M  -  $  » 

^m^^^^ [ 

>l'#-|St* 

mm  I  mMw^ 

s^s*if  a 

48^55,1  #fflSA 

»-_i#tfe 

A^  \  nm B # 

«E«  +  ^<^i 

^%m¥9^mn 

&m  A^n^"^ 

t:  I  n  /Jx  M  i^ 

fe  2  ^  ir  ftp  1^  T 

T-  I  TftBfiS 

WA««^in« 

tt  I  2«^* 

*tft  ei«:TSJg 

^^^ji^a 

des  eomefltiblei  oa  de  toate  marchaadiie  non  sujetle  A  payer  dei  droita,  seroat 
g6n6raleiiieat.  exempts  de  pajer  les  droits  de  tonnage.  Si  ces  petits  navires 
transportaient  des  marchandises,  ils  paieraient  an  dixiime  de  tafil  par  tonueai^ 
smrant  le  classement  deS|  navires  qui  jaugent  moins  de  150  tonneanz.  Si  des 
n^gooiaas  fran^ient  des  narires  ou  des  embarcations  chinoises,  its  n'aoraient 
aueun  droit-  A  payer. 

AaT.  XVI.  Toutes  les  ibis  que  des  nAgooians  fran^ais  auront  des  marchaA- 
disesA  debarquer  on  a  embarquer,  ils  devront  auparauant  remettre.  une  note 
d6taill6e  de  ces  marchandises  au  consul,  qui  enverra  imm6diatement  un  linr 
guisle  en  prftvenir  le  chef  de  la  douane ;  et  celui-oi  acoordera  de  suite-  le  per- 
mis  de  debarquer  ou  d'embarquer.  Alors  on  Tftrifiera  les  marchandises  de  U 
mani6re  la  plus  conrenable,  afin  que  des  deux  c6t6s  on  n'^prouve  auqune  perte. 

Le  tt^gociant  firan^ais  qui  ne  roudra  pas  assister  luim^me  i  la  verification 
des 'droits,  appellera  unepersonne  expiriment^e  pour  aller  k  sa  place,  v^rifie^r 
les  droits  A  payer,  suivant  son  bon  plaisr.  Si  apres  il  y  avait  quelque  reclama- 
tion, on  n'en  tiendratt  plus  aueun  eompte. 

Quant  aux  marchandises  dont  les  droits  sont  fix6s  ad  Mi^rsm,  si  les  n6goeian|i 


1846.  French  and  Chinese  Conmerciat  Treaty,  29 


K  Ki  ±  i^  j^  W  #  ^1  *  #1 151  a  t  ^ 

0  t  II  t  M  ^  1 45^  ^  W  fa.ft'ffi  m 
Znm  E ft  ^  «  «ia  ^  %%KX> 


ne  penTent  pas  tomber  d'aoeord  ayec  lea  Chinois,  on  appelTera  de  part  et  d'asr 
tre  deux  ou  trois  n^gociana,  et  apr^a  un  examen  attentif  des  marcbandiaea,  oiv 
determinera  comme  valeur  le  prix  le  plus  61ev6  qu*on  en  offrira. 

Tous  lea  droita  de  douane  aeront  prf  ler^a  aur  lea  marchandiaea  nettei :  oiy 
devra,  par  consequent,  d^duire  lea  emballagea  et  lea  eontenans  dies  marcfaandisc*. 
Si  le  negoeiaht  fhrn^aia  ne  pent  paa  tomber  d 'accord  avec  le  chef  de  la  douane 
aur  le  poida  de  Temballage  de  chaque  article,  on  prendra  qnelquea  una-descolia 
en  litige,  on  lea  pdaera  d'abord  brnta,  et  on  retiend'ra  le  ehiffire  obtenu;  on  lea 
privera  enauite  de  leur  enyeloppe,  on  lea  p^aera  de  noureau  et  on  prendra  pour 
r6gle  la  moyenne  de  ces  p^aemena  direra. 

Si  lora  de  la  v^rifioation  on  ne  pouvait  paa-  tomber  d'acoord^  lea  ndgociana 
fran^aia  prieraient  auaaii6t  le  conavl  d'intervenir ;  le  consul  en  donnerait  avis 
imm^iatement  au  chef  de  la  douane,  et  ae  platan!  au  milieu  dea  partiea,  ila 
a'efforceraient  toua  deux  d'arranger  la  choae  k  Tamiable.  Maia  il  faut  que  la- 
reclamation  ait  lieu  dans  I'eapace  d'un  juur^  autrement  on-n'acoordera  plus 
aucune  intervention. 

Avont  que  la  contestation  ne  soit  termin6e  par  un  arrvt,  le  chef  de  ladouaDe 


24  tVeneh  and  Chinese  GnHme?*ciai  Treaty.  Jaw. 


311  11^  Bfl  Mf  ^- 1  tt  ^      ^  «  ^  T- 


ne  pouira  porter  lur  lev  registrer  aoreuor'  dea  dei  chiffrea  en  Uiige,  de  peur 
qu'aprds  ce  ne  aoit  difficile  de  r^aoudre  la  clioae  avee  mflr  examen. 

8*il  arrivait  f|ue  des  marobandiaea  iinport^ea  euaaent  6proav6  dea  ayariea,  on 
devra  ditninuer  lea  droita  propof iionnellement  A  la  valeur  dea  marchandiaea,  ei 
rcgler  cela  aveo  juatioe  et  6qait6  comme  ei-deaaua. 

Ary.  XVII.  Tout  navire  fran^aia  enir<6  dana  un  dea  cinq  porta,  qui  n'y 
d6barquer«  qu'tcne  partie  de  aea  mafcbandiaea^  ne  paiera  lei  droita  que  sur  la 
qusirlit^  de  marctmndiaea  d^barqii6ea.  Le  reatant  de  sa  cargaiton,  qu'il  voud- 
fctt  \ porter  daii»  im  aiKre  port  poor  Vy  ▼endce,  ne  paierait  lei  droita  que  dana 
ce  dernier  port. 

Dsna-  le  caa  oi^  des  Fran^cia^  apr^a  avoir  aequitt^  lea  droita  des  marchandiaea 
dans  un  port,  d^sireraient  lea  transporter  dans  un  autre  et  lea  y  vendre,  ils  en 
avcrtiraient  clatiement  le  consul,  qui  en  informerait  le  chef  de  la  douane, 
et  apr^  qu'un  examen  attentif  dea  marchandiaes  aurait  constat  qu'elles  sont 
encore  dana  lenr  enveloppe  originale,  aana  avoir  6t6  remu^s,  il  serait  dclivrc 
une  declaration  attestant  clairement  que  ces  marclMintfisea  ont  d6j4  paye  dea 
droita  dana  tel-  port.  * 

A  Tcpoque  ou  Uc  entrerout  dana  un  autre  port,  lea  n6goctana  prcscnterool 


1846.  French  and  Chineie  Commereita  Treaif,  VBf 


^--  I  t  W  » t  ffi  ^  «  H  -  B  0 

n  IP  ^  TT  "^  ^  E  *  ^  I  in  ft  « 1 

i^^  ^  >a  B  ^  i^  .^  a  15  JF  «R  ^p  s 

cette  declaration  an  consul,  qai  la  foumettra  an  chef  de  la  donane,  et  celoi-ei 
paiera  Tezemption  de  droita  d^liTrera  aasaitdt  nn  permis  de  dibarquer  lea  mar- 
chandiaea  fans  aucuna  autres  frail.  Mais  si,  en  yltrifiant  lea  eolia,  on  d^couvrait 
de  la  frande  on  de  la  contrebande,  ees  marchaadises  aeraicDt  aaiaiea  et  confia- 
qu6as  au  profit  du  gouvernement  chinoia. 

Art.  XVIII.  II  est  ^tabli  de  eommun  accord  qae  les  capitaines  on  n^gociana 
fran^is  paieront  les  droits  d 'importation  au  fur  et  A  meaure  qn'on  d6barqnera 
lea  marehandises,  et  cenz  d 'exportation  qu'on  lea  embarquera. 

Loraqne  lea  drotts  de  tonnage  et  de  donane  que  doit  payer  un  narira  fran^aia 
anront  6te  enU^nrement  acqait&>s,  le  chef  de  la  douane  d^livrera  nn  re^n  g^n^ral, 
Bur  la  presentation  et  la  verification  duqnel  le  eonaul  rendra  lea  papien  de  bord 
et  permettra  de  mettre  k  la  voile. 

Le  chef  de  la  donane  d^terminera  nne  on  pluaieiira  maiaona  de  chance,  qui 
ponrront  recevoir  au  nom  dn  gouvernement  chinois  I'argent  que  les  Fran^aia 
anront  A  payer  pour  les  droits ;  et  les  r6cepisiii6s  que  ces  maisons  de  change 
deiivreront,  seront  census  d^livrf •  piir  le  gouvernement  chinois.  On  pourra 
payer  lea  droita,  aoit  en-  lingots,'SOit  en  monnaiea  etrangurea.    Le  chef  de  W 

VOL.   ZV.    NO.  i.  4 


26  French  and  Chitutt  Coinmireial. Treaty.  Jan. 


«  *  '56 ;t  ^  ^  t;^*  s^ ^  p  IB  ^ 

::s  it  ^.w.1r  w##  ^  #  -  « .^  ^ 
^M  ^  t.#>:i  im^  f  ffi'  ^  a^  s  » 

BS  ^ ^ « Ji  jH:  j2:  ^.^m)tM »# 

^ .1  Bl  ff  2^^  *  «  ^H  « J^ ^  ^ 
B  ^  ®  ^  <Jt^  E  itn  1^  H  -^  ?^  ii  J£  It 


douane,  de  concert  ayec  le  connul,  ezamtnera  le  change  de  la  place  et  toutes 
les  aatres  circonatancea,  et  dHecmiDeca  quelle  est  la  valear  relative  de  la  mon- 
naie  an  lingot. 

Art.  XIX.  Dana  chaetm  des  cinq  ports,  le  chef  de  la  donane  anra  de- 
balances,  des  poids,  la  toise  et  le  pied*l6gair»  dont  il  devra  remettre  de  semblas 
bles  au  consalat  pour  j  Atre  conserves  en  d^p6t.  Ces  poids  et  ces  mesures 
scront  on  tout  confbrmee  A  ceuz  de  la  douane  d6  Canton,  et  chacunsera  muni 
d'uni  estampille  de  cette  m^me  douane  conatatant  Tidcntitg. 

Tous  les  paie mens  de  droits  et  autreaenrers  legoaveraementchinoisseront 
faittS'd'aprda  oes  pbidsj    S'il  suryenait  des  contettations*sur  le  poids  ou  la  me- 
.  sure  des  marchandises^  on  prendrait  ces  6tak>Ds  pour  base  et  pour  servir  A  la 
•  d(*cisiont    •. 

Art.  XX.  Aucun  transbordement  de  roarehandises  ne  pourra  Atre  eflTecta^, 
»^  Ynoins  qii'il  n'ait  M  spfecialement  permis  par  rautoritfe,  oir  •'il  n'est  absolu- 
•meht  indispensable.  Dans  le  cas  oii  il  serait  imposssible  de  relarder  nn  transbor- 
dement,  Ira  n^?ocians  devont  en  r^ftrer  clairement  au  consul,  et  celwMsi  don- 
nera  un  derlificat  alir  le  vu  duquel  le  chef  de  la  douane  perniettra  Kr  tean.bor- 
Hcmeirt.     Le  chefda  la  douane  pourra  toujours  designer  un  de  ses.  employes 

pour  y  assister. 


194iS.  ffrench  and  Chinue  Commercial  trMajf.  if 


*  P  >«i  «  ^  T>  %  *  «  1  /I  ^  ^^^ 
m  li  E     A  <fl^  #  ^-  ^  W^  ff  t  #  li'l 


S'il  ■*effctctaait  des  trant bordemens  sans  autorisation,  sauf  le  eas  o^  dei  dan* 
gera.impreTUa  ne  permettraient  pas  de  temjporiaer,  lea  marchandiflea  ainsi  irana- 
bord^es  aeraient  toutei  confisqu^es  aa  profit  du  goavernement  cliinoia. 

Art.  XXI.  Tous  capitainea  ou  negoeiana  franQais  pourront,  auivant  leur 
bon  plaisir,  louer  touter  eapdce  d'allfgea  et  d'enibarcationa,  pour  transporter 
des  marchandiaea  ou  dea  passagers.  Le  prix.  k  ptij^r  ponr  cea  embarcationn 
aerm  rtgM  de  concert  par  lea  parties,  aana  que  rautorit6  chinoiae  ait  A  intervenlr. 

En  cas  de  fraude  ou  de  diaparition  de  ees  aU6gea,  I'autoritd  locale  n'en  aera 
paa  responaabie. 

Le  nombre  de  ees  embarcations  ue  sera  paa  limits,  et  on  ne  pourra  pas  non 
plua  en  accorder  le  roonopole  k  qui  que  ce  aoit.  On  ne  pourra  paa  non  plus 
aecorder  4  certaina  portefaix  le  priril^ge  dn  tranaport  dea  marchandiaea  4  em- 
barquer  ou  k  d6barquer. 

• 

Art.  XXII.  Toua  lea  Franpaia  qui,  auivant  I'artiele  2,  arrireront  dans  un 
dea  cinq  ports  pour  y  habiter,  n'importe  quel  que  soit  le  nombre  des  personner 
ou  la  dur^e  de  leur  spjoor,  pourront  louer  dea  maisons  et  des  magasins  pour  y 
d^poaer  dea  marcbandises,  ou  bien  ils  pourront  affermer  des  terrains  et  batir 


98  fVmeh  ,and  ChifUit  Gnamereial  Trgatjf,  JAif> 


aiBi:  A^^jl:«»!l:t  m-^^ 

*^IR^m*^l^  00698 

^«il4Etit»L«K^^iKprff 

%mn^-^4s^^i3Z%*B\i.m 

nh I ^^mAm&mtBnm 

• 

%  1  i  m^^t^^  k±m^Bn 

:tf  \  Ali-:^mmm^i^^^n  [ 

t  I  t  K/l  Aii  +  #/L  I  *ll^  i 

MB^^  i  ^  {  B  A«L  I  j^@  I 

W^Si2»  i  S  I  tarn  I  ;8r\A 

iitiKa  j  It  1  m^M  A t i^^ 

eox-Didmes  des  maitona  ei  det  magasint.  LaB'  Fran^aii  poarroni  6galemeni 
-consiroiEe  des  ^gliMt,  dea  hdpiUoz,  des  lioapiee«v'<l«*  faoles  et  dai  aimetii^rea. 
Les  autorit^a  ioealea,  de  ooneert  av^eo  le  conaul,  dfttarmineront  les  qaartieni 
les  plaa  eonveoablea  poar  la  f6aide«ee  de«  Franc aiai  et  les  ondroiUdaiM  letqaels 
pourroQt  avoir  lie^  les  eo^strociioav. 

Le  fermage  des  terraiof  «t  )fs  /of^  des  maisons  seront  ri6gl^  de  part  et  d'autre 
entre  les  parties  int6jfrss6ri,  44  4eyroi^t  Atre  r^gl^s  eonform^ment  auz  priz 
locaaa. 

Les  autoriif  9  cbixioises  emp^cheront  les  gens  4u  pays  d'eziger  des  priz  trop 
6Ie?6s,  et  le  consul  fran^ais  veillera  anssi  it  ce  qoe  ses  nationanz  n'asent  point 
4e  Tiolence  pour  forcer  les  lojrers  on  les  priz.  Le  noanbie  et  T^tendue  dea 
maisons  on  dei  lerraina  affectes  aaz  Fran^ais  dans  les  cinq  ports  ne  ■eront 
point  restreinis  4  de  eertaines  limitea,  mais  bien  suirant  les  coj;^ycnances  et 
lef  hesoins  des  Fra^^ais. 


1846.  Frtnck  and  Ckineu  Commercial  Treaty,  20 


I  9  Jii:  #  i^  ii  II  f^  2  1^  ii^  j^  J^' 

Si  des  Chinoti  violaient  ou  d^traisaieDt  dei  ^glises  ou  det  eimeti^rei  fran^ aii, 
lee  aaioriUfl  loealei  les  panjraient  86v^reinent  soivant  lea  lojs. 

Art.  XXlil.  Tooa  lea  Fran^aia  r^aidena  oa  de  paaaage  dana  .an  dea  eina 
porta  ponrront  librement  circular  dana  leur  yoiiinage  immddiat,  et  y  vaquer  a 
len/a  occupationa  journali^rea  cqmine  lea  ^na  dii  pajra.  Maia  ila  ne  poumont 
point,  aoua  pr^texte  de  ae  livrer  k  dea  op6rationa  eommercialea,  dfpaaaer  lea 
limiiea  que  le  conaul  et  lea  autorit6*a  chinoiaea  auront  fiz^ea  de  coramun  accord. 

Lea  ^quipagea  ou  autrea  peraonnea  appartenant  aux  navirea  niouill6a  dana 
chacun  dea  porta  ne  pourront  paa  non  plua  d^paaaer  cea  iimitea.  Loraque  lea 
matelota  deacendront  k  terre,  ila  aeront  teoua  de  auiTie  liea  regleinena  6tablia, 
Cea  r^glemena  aeront  arr^t^  par  I'autorit^  eonaulaire,  qui  lea  communiquera 
aux  autorit^a  localea,  afin  d'obvier  k  ce  que  lea  marina  aient dea  querelleaavec 
lea  gena  du  paya.  Si  un  Fram^aia,  quel  i^u'il  fOt,  .cpntrovenait  k  cet  article  en 
d^paaaant  lea  limites  ou  en  p^n^trant  au  loin  dana  Tint^rieur  4u  paya,  ij  serait 
loiaible  k  I'autoriae  de  Tarrdter,  maia  elle  devmit  le  livrer  au  conaul  fran^aip 


30^  FVench  and  Chinese  Commercial  Treaty,  Jan. 


»t^ffiiRS«-^xft  I  A^  1 

w«^^ &tti^if  t  Ai  I  lasffi 

^'^mm^-x±mt^n  i  «^* 

mfiA&^^mmnmAmiS^ 

^^m  I  i^x  ti!ti;^awj& 

»e«  I  ffsw»^^£#^t 

Sl*lSi#WEIt«ni!T#t 

«  I  P  A^*il  +  ±Etti     0rH 

I  &?fl^^ilA  B  KX:^     mt 

i^Ynf^^WXAEf^      I  K 

»B«lf§l»*^4c^      \  n 

li^i^tx^  mik^'^      IT. 

du  port  le  port  le  plui  Toiaiii  qui  le  recevrait.  Ni  lei  autorit^a  ni  le  people 
chinoia  ne  pourront  frapper,  bletaer  ou  faire  aabir  an  mauTaia  traitement  quel- 
conque  auz  Fran^aia  ainai  arrit^a,  de  pear  de  troubler  la  bonne  harmonie  qui 
doit  eziater  entre  lea  deux  Empirea. 

AaT.  XXIV.  Lea  Fran^aia  pourront,  auiTant  leur  bon  plaiair,  engager  dana 
lea  cinq  porta  dea  majordomea,  dea  linguiatea,  dea  ^crivaina,  dea  ouTriera,  dea 
bateliers  at  dea  domealiquea.  Ila  pourront  (galement  engager  dea  ]ettr(^s  pour 
a'en  faire  enaeigner  la  langue  ou  tout  autre  dialecte  chinoia,  ainai  que  lea  car- 
^ct^rea  uait^s  dana  Tempire.  [la  pourront  §galement  se  faire  aider  pour  dea 
travauz  acientifiquea  et  litt^rairea  de  toute  nature. 

Lea  gagea  de  cea  diffbrentea  peraonnea  aeront  ou  fizei  de  commun  accord 
par  lei  parties,  ou  d^termin^a  officieuaement  A  leur  place  par  le  conaul.  Lea 
Fran^aia  pourront  de  mime  enaeigner  auz  Chinoii  qui  le  deaireraient  la  langue 
de  leur  paya  ou  dea  paya  Strangers.  Ila  pourront  auaai  vendre  toute  eapece  de 
livrea  fVan^aii  et  acheter  toiitca  aortea  de  liyrea  chinoia.  - 


1846.  French  and  Chinite  Commercial  Treaty,  31 


©  ^  IS  ^  ^  I    .  ^  :^  p  A  H  3fe  A 


XXV  .Tottt  Fran^an  qui  aura  det  plaintea  ou  dei  rcclaraatieni  k  faire  tfontie 
un  Chinoii,  dcvra  d'abord  lea  ezposer  clairement  au  coniul,  qui  e^taminera  at- 
tentiTement  I'affaire,  et  fera  aea  efforts  pour  Pamnger  ^Tamiable.  Si  nn  Chi- 
noia  avait  des  platntei  A  faire  contre  un  Fran^aii,  le  coniul  examinerait  adasi  la 
chose  avec  intdr^t,  et  tAcherait  de  I'arranger  k  l*amiable:  Mair  dikoa  le  ea»  vkr 
il  aurviendrait  dea  eonteitationi  que  le  conaul  ne  pourrait  paa  arranger  amiable- 
roent,  celui-ci  en  donnerait  communication'^  Taittorit^  cbinoiie,  et  ile  rAunirai- 
ent  leurt  efforts  pour  arranger  la  ohoie  auivant  lit  justice  et  I'^uitfe,  aprds  en 
avoir  fait  un  mOr  ezamen. 

Art.  XXVI.  Si  k  I'avenir  des  Fran^aia,  dsna  let  cinq  ports,  ^prodvaient 
des  dommagea,  dea  insultes  on- des  ▼ez«tiona  de  la  part  des  Chiooisj  Tautorit^ 
locale  prendra  de  suite  des  mesures  r^pressives,  et  STisera  anz'  moyena  de 
prot6ger  lea  Fran^ais:  A  plus  forte  raison^  si  des  nialfaitenrs.  on*  une  partie 
cgaree  de  la  population  tentaient  de  piller,  de  d^truire  ou  d'ihcendier  lea 
maisons,  les  magasina,  ou  tout  autre  ^tabliasement  forme  par  dea  Fran^aiSy 
i*autorit6  thinoise,  soil  an  premier  bruit  qui  lui  en  parviendrait,  soit  aprds-en- 


dS  tVench  and  Chinese  Cotiimercial  Tfiaty,  i^n. 


n  i^  lfc.?&  W  A  #  ISc  A:^  I  ^  ^1  IP 

ps=fc  I  #}^ip  +  «ii-A    ail 

Avoir  kik  avertie  par  le  oouial,  enverrait  attssttdt  la  force  arin6e  pour  diniper 
rem^ttte,  ae  saitir  dea  eoupablea  et  punir  i^T^reraeiit  leur  crime  auiTant  lea 
loii;  libre  cnautte  A  qui  de  droit  de  pourattivre  le  d^dommagement  dei  pertea 
^proavltea. 

AaTi  XXVII.  Tottter  lea  foia  qu'entre  dea  Frangaii  et  dea  Chinoia  il 
a'^Uvera  dea  rixea  et  dea  quereilea,  et  dana  le  eai  oik  au  milieu  de  cea  rixea,  on 
OU'  ploaicora  individua  aeraient  bleaito  oa  tu6a,  aoit  par  6<em  armea  A  feu,  aoit 
par  d'autrea  armea,  lea  Chitioia  aeront  arretea  par  raatorii6  chinoiae  qui  lea 
esaminera  elairement  et  punira  le  crime  auiTant  lea  loii  de  I'empire.  Quant 
aux  Fran^aia,  le  eonaul  aviiera  auz  moyena  de  lea  faire  arrdter,  I'empreawra 
d*eiaminer  elairement  la  choke,  et  fera  en  aorte  que  le  eriminel  aoit  puni  anivant 
lea  loia  fhrn^aiaee. 

Quant  au  mode  dont  lea  erimea  derront  Atre  punia,  ce  aera  au  gourern- 
eroant  fHn^aii  A  le  dlitermin^  dana  un  tempa  A  venir. 

8*11^  avait  quelqu'aoire  eiroonatance  non  compriae  dam  le  present  article 
•»  ae  guiderait  d'aprAaoea  mAowa  prtnoipea,  car*  il  eit.Atal>E  en  loi  qine  lea 


1846. 


French  and  Chineie  Can^Herciot  Trtni^.  8j 


jpfv^  ffl  131^  jS  *&  T>  I  f-  ^  18  I  »  iia 
J^  ijE  J:  tr   I  tt  «  *  *  I  *  A      pfe 


FranQaia  qai  commettront  un^  ttxxvle  oti  uw  (feKt  dan*  lea  cinq. porta,  aeroiit  con- 
stamment  r^gia  d*apf6s  lea  loia  fran^aifiea. 

Aar.  XXVIIf.  Lea  Frant^aii  den^\Pttra^t  dana  lea  cinq  porta  qui  anralrnt  dca 
diffiealt^a  ou  dea  cbnteatation'a  entre  eux,  reaaortiront  de  Tautoi^it^  fran^atae 
qui  en  jugera.  Dana  le  eaa  o^  dea  Frart^aia  auraient  dca  eonleitationa  avec  dea 
grna  de  paya  6tran2erav  l*auliiril^  chinbiae  n'auWi  U  g*eh  mcler  en  aiicune  fa^on. 

Quant  aaz  narires  qui  ae  trouVcTont  danh  lei  elnV|  porta',  Tautorit^  chinoiae 
n*aara  non  plua  aucune  autorit^  k  exercer  sur  eux ;  cie  aera'  enti^rement  4 
Tautorit^  fran^aiae  et  auz  capitainea  de  cea  naTlrea  qii'il'ap^totiendrade  i6gler 
lea  affairea  qui  ^  cbncierntenrt.' 

Art.  XXIX.  Diiils  fe*  c'aa'  ou  des  n^vlrea  die  e'om'mipreie  fran^aia  aeraient 
atta<|d6i^  ou  pflUr  ptir  istt  pf  ratea  dana  dea  ^kragea  di^ pendant  de  la  Chine, 
!'ailtorit6  ci^ife  et'  milllaire  du  lien  le  pli^TOifin,  d(6s  le  moment  qu'elle  en  aura 
eonnaTiaaance^  cfiAre'prendra  dea  pouran^tea  diligente'a  |K>ur  op^rer  rarreatation 
dea  coupablei^,  et  les  punir  auWant  Tea  loia.  Les  marchandiaea  Tol^ea,  n'importe 
dans  quel  KeXV  eUea  aient  6tc  dj^pbsfes'ou  dan's  q'u'elque  ^tat  qn'ellea  ae  trou^ent, 
aeront  enCieremlpht  remisea  a^'  consul,  qui  lea  nsatiliteM»i»lettramaUrea.    Se 


♦  -  .       •,    , 


34  French  and  Chinese  Commcrridl  Treaty.  J*jr. 


.1 


,i  tr  ft  'pit.  p  )l&  M  H  itl'^'t'B^% 

%  ^i^>  #  i  ^  III)  m  i  "^'  ■  p'gi ' 


T     >        '■ 


rlanfl  la  poHrsuitc  ties  individus  on  no  peut  pas  docoiivrir  lea  coupables,  ou  qiie 
Ton  ne  piii»»e  rctroiiver  toua  lea  obieta  volca,  fes  autorit^a  chinoiaea  aabiront 
la  peine  que  ta  loi  leur  inflige,  inaia  on  ne  pourra  paa  lea  rcndre'pccuniatreine:nt 
reaponsablea. 

Aar.  XXX.  T«»iii  navire  franQais  faisant  croiatere  poor  la  protection  dea 
navire'a'marchands,  sera  re^u  et.lniit6  en  ami  dana  toua  lea  porta  de  la  Chine 
ou  il  ae  preaentcra. 

'  Cea  navirps  <le  gucrro  niiront  fe  facQlt6  d'achcter  toiia  lea  objetn  de  conaom- 
mation  journaliore.  S'ils  avaient  fait  dea  avan'es,  ila  pourraient  acheter  Irs 
fnal6rinu.x  ni'cojwaircs  pc»ur  faire  lours  r^parationa,  sana  qu'on  put  y  apportPr 
auciin  obstacle.     Si  par  auitc  d'avaries,  ou  pourtoule  autre  cauae,  dea  nayirfii 

•  ^^ah^'ais  de C'^ininerce  (•Uiienl  obliges  do  chercher  refuge  danaquelque  port  que 
ce  s6it,  lis  scriichli  t'galciherit  rccua  e£  traitea  en  amis. 

' si  nil  naviire  Tranvais  venait  A  ae  perdre  aur  lea  cot^a  de  Chine,  rauCor:t6 
locale,  J<''«  qu'elle  en  aurait  connaiaaance,  apporlerait  de  suite  dea  secours, 

■  fimrnirait'aux  bcsoi us  journal iers  des  pcraoniufs,  prendrait  les  meaurea  uice»- 

"siiire.s  puiir  suuvt-r  lea  debris  du  navire  et  preserver  les  niarcbandiaes,  et  avert- 


184S.  Ptenck  and  Chinete  (JoMmwcial  Tre^^,  ''^ 


?f  M  *  fi  ft  t  t  *  t'^/^  i:Kja  # 

I  tli  SI     *  -^  ^  A  M  ±-  Hg/v  Jt* 
HM^     lit  ^  JIB  t^ -U  &  *:'•  M;^ 

iratt  ensuiie  offioicUement  le  consul  ou  agent  consuiaire  du^ppri  le  piua  voisin, 
lequei,  de  concert  avec  les  autorit^s  locales,  avisera  aux  moyenade.  rapi^icr 
r^quipagre  et  de  sauver  lei  d6bris;du  navire  et  de  la  cargaisen. 

Art.  XXXI.  Lorsque  des  matelots  ou  autrea  indlvidua.46aeffteront  d<ss 
.navinss  de  guerre  ou  de  commerce  fran^ais,  le  consul  ou  lecapit^i^.^u  nfvire 
en  fera  part  k  Tautorit^  locale,  laquelle  fera  sea  efforts  pour  arreter  les  ddserlejurs, 
et  les  livrera  entre  les  mains  du  consul  ou  du  capitoine. 

Si  des  Ghinois  d^serleurs  ou  accuses  de  crimes  se  refiigiaient  danadeimais- 
ons  fran^aises  ou  at  bord  de  navires  marchands  pour  %y  cacher,  I'autotit^  \9cafe 
en  fera  part  au  consul,  lequei,  apr^a  que. la  culpability  aur8,j6.t(\jc)airen»ei^ 
demontrce,  prendra  i mm^diateine lU  les  mesur^s  neoesaaires  pour  qpe  ces  ind|- 
vidus  anient  rerais  entre  les  mains  de  Tautorit^  cliinoise.  De  part  et  d'autre  \\ 
ne  pourra  y  avoir  le  raoindre  recet  ou  connivence.  ,     ^ 

Art.  XXXII.  Si  d  Tavenir  la  Chine  venait  4  entrer  en  guerre  ayec-  un 
royaume  ptranger,  ce  ne  sera  pas  un  obstacte  pour  la  France  d'y  cum  mercer 
Iibretuent  ainiti  qiravec  Ic  rojaume  ennemi,  sauf  le  cas  oii  Ic  royaume  cnneuii 
aurait  publiqucment  declare  la  cloture  des  ports,  de  uianiere  a  ce  qu'on  ne  put 


86  AtficA  mmd  Ckin§se  C9mme9'ciai  Treaty.  Jan. 


i^i  jr  enirer  «i  en  sortir.  Toal  navire  fran^aia  poiirra  alter  et  Tenir  des  porta 
de  Chi^e  ai^x  fforU  4ii  ^oyami^e  ennemi,  y  importer  K  en  exporter  toater  sortes 
de  marc^avdiieB  rob  prohi^es,  sa^s  ;vncontrer  aucun  obstacle  ni  diii^renoe 
aueune  du  oommerce  ordiaaiini,  - 

AaT.  XXXllI.  D^iormais  let  aiiiont^i  ei  les  foaetionnairea  dei  deux  em- 
pires iraiisropt,  i9M%  le^rs  sorrespondaooes  officielles,  sur  le  pied  d'une  parfaite 
cgalit^,  ev  egard  %  I'f  i6ratio«  de  ieiir  ra«g  respeciif. 

Les  hants  fonctioanaifet  fraa^ais,  dans  UAr  aorrespondanee  officielle  avec 
les  i^aiits  fonetioBaaires  chiiiois  i^  la  capitate  on  de  dehors  ]a  capiCale,  se  serrir- 
oat  de  la  Ibrmuie :  DSpicht.  Uct  autorit^  flmnQaises  de  second  nng^  dans  leurs 
d6pAches  oQcielles  aux  haatcs  autorit^  ehiqoiscs  des  proviBoes,  se  serriront 
de  ia  Ibrmato ;  ^pgs^  /  et  les  l>autes  autori^s  ci|ii|oises,  de  U  tdrmule :  DieUra- 
tion. 

Lei  offieiers  en  soas-ordre  des  deux  empires  commaaiqueroat  sur  le  pied  de 
la  plus  parfaite  6galite. 

^s  n^i^acians  ct  toatcs  les  persoaaes  non  rev&tues  d'un  caract^re  officiel  se 
senriront  de  part  et  d'autre  de  la  fbrmule  Heftriunlation^  dans  toales  Jes  pieces 
ai^i  serof^t  r6cipro<)uenieat  adre«s6es. 


1S46.  fVenck  and  ChineBe  Commercial  Treaty.  37 


rf§ 

r^  ^  +s  ^ 

*  1*  /&  it]  ig  ¥ 

I  ii  ^  ^  ^  t 

I 

*jEt« 

1 

t^laS 

^. 

^  HP  JS  ^1 

± 

*«^# 

^ 

tS:  1 1  'B' 

^v 

tt!  *  It  in 

B 

;^:ir)B 

S 

t\»W 

^ 

-^m^ 

Toutea  lea  foia  qu'un  Fran^aia  aura  k  reeourir  A  rautorit6  locale,  la  reprfi^- 
ntation  derra  d'abord  dire  aouinise  au  consal.  Si  le  eoniul'trouve  qu'elleaok 
fond6e  en  raiaon  et  convenableinent  formula,  il  la  fera  panrenir  a  la  destina- 
tion; dana  le  eaa  contraire,  il  la  fera  changer  en  mieuz  ou  il  la  rendre. 

Lei  Chinoia  qui  auraient  des  representations  4  adresser  au  consal  s'adret- 
seraient  de  ni6me  prealablcroent  aux  autorit^  locales,  lesquelles  agiraient  de 
la  m^me  maniire. 

Art.  XXXIV.  Si  A  ravetiir  le  grand  Empercur  des  Fran^ais  avait  dcs  lettres 
du  gouTernement  i  envoyer  4  la  cour  de  P6kin,  raatorit6  consulaire  qui  resid- 
ent dans  les  ports  devra  transmettre  cette  d6p^che  de  gouTernenient  an  sur- 
intendant  des  cinq  ports  charge  de  la  direction  dcs  relations  ezt6rieuresi  ou  4 
son  dffaut  au  Tice-Roi  de  la  province  qui  sera  eharg6  de  le  faire  panrenir.  Les 
dcp^ches  qu'il  y  aura  en  rcponse  seront  transmises  de  la  meme  manicre. 

AaT.  XXXV.  Si  par  la  suite  le  grand  Empereur  des  Fran(;ais  jugeait  con- 
yenable  d'apporter  des  modifications  aux  articles  du  pr6sent  traits,  il  pourra 
entamer  de  nouvelles  n^gociations  avec  la  Chine  apris  que  douse  ans  se  seront 
ecnnl6s,  4  partir  du  jour  de  luchange  des  ratifications  de  ce  traits.  Les  trait^s 
ou  reglcment  arrdtct  avcc  dcs  nations  ctrangdres,  lesquels  nc  se  trouvent  point 


38'  IV,ench  and  ChineiA  Cotttmemal  Treaty^  A^^i 


#     -      :. 

M:  m:^  "^^Mm  [  m  sa  :p*rA 

iff  «  ^^^   I    Jttii^ffl-  ^*' 

zm  ^  A  1  i=3fc-¥  n  ±;#'. 

:  :  ■[  mmT^  i:^m  #  ^^.>. 

^    .1  ft  ^  m  ii:^>T^m  ;^  ft.: 

:i  «^  35  m  ^V^:^  M  ^  It; 

:  :    *1^  iip  la  ^  »  l:»»l  l^'«^ 

inoliu  daai  le  pi^fent  traits,  ne  pourront  point  ^trv  rendpB  obUgatii^«i .  pour 
leavconsuls  ou  agena  consulairei  fran^ait,  non  plua  qpe  pour  leura  nationauz, 
uiiidia  que  tous  ies  droits,  prtyil6gei,  immunii6a  et:  garatttiM  dont  Ics  antiea 
royaumisB  jouiasent  ou  pourrontjouir,  aeront  6galementapplicableiauz  Francaii. 


JVoCe^    The  Chinete  for  the  following  not  being  in  our  possession  is  omitted. 

.  La  pr6aent  .traitF*d*ainiti^  de  commerce  et  de  navigation,  tel  (ju*il  aura 
.et^^rriti,  aera  revetu  du  aeeau  et  de  la  signature  des  plinipotentiairea, 
leaqiieis  le..pr6aenteront  h  leur  Empereur  reapectif,  pour  etre  auiai  revetu 
,du  aceau  et  de  la. signature ,  et  i  dater  de  ce  jour  (le  ^rand  Empereur  du 
grand  empire  de  France  et  le  grand  Empereur  de  grand  empire  de  Chine, 
aysnt.vu  et  apprauv6)  ae.  feravdana  rinterTalled'unjin,.QU  plui  tdt,  si  c'est 
possible,  r^change  des  ratifications  a  conierver. 

En  foi  de  quoi  lea  hauta  commissaires  imp^riauz  des  deux  empires  ont  appo86 
Jeurs' sceuz  et  leuri  signalures  au  present  trait6. 

Siga6  A  Huan-Pu,  A  bord  du  navire  A  vapeur  frnn^ais  de  TEtat  VArchimitUy 
le  I3e  jour  de  la  9e  lune  de  la  24c  ann^  de  Tao-K.uan,  c'est-a-dire  le  24e  jour 
du  moiif  d'octobre  dc  I'anuce  1844  apros  la  iiaissancc  de  Jesua-Clirist. 


1845.  Catholic  Religion  in  China.  30 


Art.  III.     Notices  of  the  Catholic  religion  in  China,  in  a  letter 
from  the  Rt.  Rco,   Joseph   Rizzolati,  vicar  apostolic  of  Hit' 
kwdng, 

-  [The  foHoinriiifr  letter  ib  dated  Nov.  25tli,  1842,  and  b  addreased  ''to  the 
.very  xeverend  father  Joseph  D'Alexandrie,  general  of  the  Fnuiciacan.'*  And 
liaving  heen  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Propaffation  of  the 
Fadth;  held  in  St  Potrick'a  church,  Sydney,  was  afterward  pubfislied] 

''VffkY  Retrrknd  Fatrkr.  It  was  with  rnexplicable  pleasure  I 
reeeired  yoiir  kirid  letter  of  the  23d  November,  1841.  How  much  we 
'  are  ^encouraged  in'  our  hbors  in  seeing  all  the  interest  you  bear  our 
missionfl  in  China,  in  learning  that  new  religions,  animated. with 
yoar  Spirit,  will  soon  come  to  share  with  us  the  weight  and  the  coo- 
1  Solutions  >of  the  ispostoiic  minisCry !  ' 

"  The  field  open  to  their  zeal  is  vast  indeed.     Although  imy  viea- 

rinteisnot  so  large  as  many  others*  it  reckons  more  than  eighteen 

.thousand  neophytes, .scattered  in  a  hundred  different  cdngregations, 

;  over  -a  surfacei  -■  \  more  -  extensive  than  Italy  i     Thus  jrotir  Revercmce 

icoufd  scarcely  imagine  what  a  load  of  embarrassments  is  8it«elie4ia 

.'thoi  ^xercise>of.  my<  fuaotioris. !  If  I. dared  to  keep  a  priest  with  me, 

rto  dividei  with  him  (a  p^iit  of  the  afTairsi  i  could  breathe  aiittle  under 

itlie*bt]Fden  that  overwhelms  me ;  but  it  would  be  taking  him  from  tlie 

fwants/ef  the  mission, and:  my  conscience  irouki  feprcMchrme  lor  any 

alleviation'  in  ray  toil  which  would  be  purchased  to  the  detriment  of 

souls.-   My  priests,  besides, -are  so  few,  and  separated  by  such  gr^l 

distances^  that  I  see  them  but  once  or  twice  a  year,  when  I  assemble 

them»  to  »nicei  altogether  in  the  exercises 'of  a  common  retreat. 

"in  the  midst,  of  such  multiplied  occupntions  bow  could  1  corres- 

>  pond  with  the 'desire  expressed  by  your  Reverence,  of  writing  a  work 

-  on  'the  state  of  our  missions  and  the  religioos  systems  of  China? 

>  Several  months'  study  and.  leisure  wouJd  scarcely  be  sufficient  for  it. 
I  shall,  however,  obey  you,  as  a  son  his  father;  I  sliall  do  according 
to  the  measure 'of  my  time  and  strength)  reserving  myself  to  returrv 
at  a  future  time,  with  more;  ample  developmem,  to  the  imperfect  out- 
line! am  going  to  sketch.  - 

t  :  "And  first,  I  must  say,  that  this  year  has  heen  for  meon^y  a  series- 
of  sicknesses,  expenses,  and  persecutions.  Amongst  other  attacks  on 
my  i health,  have  had  the  cholera-morbus,  and  I  should  have  died  with- 
in .twenty-four  hours  if  it  had  not  beei»  taken  in  time  by  a  goodi 
ph>siQian4i  The  most > usual  and  easy  treatment  employed  here  toai* 


40  Catholic  Religion  in  China,  Jaw. 

rest  its  progress  is  the  following :— it  is  that  which  has  been  practised 
on  me — the  tongue  is  cofered  with  punctures  from  a  table-knife  or 
blade  of  glass,  in  order  to  provoke  abundant  bleeding.  Then,  whilst 
some  stretch  with  force  the  principal  nerves,  others  beat  the  breast, 
back,  thighs,  and  loins,  until  there  gush  from  them  streams  of  blood. 
When  the  crisis  is  passed  the  patient  remains  some  days  with  his 
scars,  contusions,  and  his  skin  as  black  as  any  negro's.  I  was  scarce- 
ly recovered  from  mine  when  I  bad  to  fly  before  the  satellites  of 
government.  I  was  straying  like  a  wanderer  from  city  to  city,  not 
i daring  even  to  knock  at  the  door  of  the  Christians,  lest  I  shoud  be 
surprised ;  if  I  stopped  an  instant,  it  was  leas  to  take  a  moment's  rest 
than  to  spy  in  what. direction  was  running  fhe  pack  in  pursuit  of. me. 
It  had  nearly  overtaken  me  more  thaa  ofioe;  and  now  again  the 
officers  are  directing  an- active  sewrch  afler  me,  because  I  have 
been  personally  pointed  out  to  them  as  a  great  chief  of  religion  in 
this  country. 

"The  cause  of  these  vexatioifs  is  the  foundation  of  a  college 
which  I  had  resolved  to  build  at  Pei^feien  sh&n,  formerly  a  safe  village^ 
where-  we  coukl  freely  preach  wit Ifotft  having  anything  to  fear  from 
the  pagans.  It  is  not  they — it  w  a  false  bfother  who  has  betrayed 
me.'"  But,  by  a  jusf  chastisement,  hcf  has  been  the  first  and  most 
nitf^Ciiirate  victim  of  his  own  demfrrciatioit.  Imprisoned  with  five 
oClfer'Cbristiatr^  aird  a  catechunieii,  he  aloife  has  been  cruelly  beaten 
an  KtiUnun  of  hris  inooherem  answers  to  thcr  officers.  When  I 
was  accused  by  this  Jucfas,  f  had  alreacfy  collected  all  the  materials 
irecettary  far  Ihier- projected  buildiifg.  Since  the  works  are  suspend- 
e«(,  withotn  ht)pe  of  evcrr  being  resimvedr  the  first  expenses,  about 
five  hundred  Homin  Crowns,  are  likewise  lotft  The  furniture, 
dotheff,  aiKl  b«>oks  of  the  students  have  become  the  sattellites,  and 
my  prior  young  hds  have  been  rudely  dispersed.  Oh!  how  much 
dilBctthy  have  I  had  to  ^id  a  shetter !  flow  1  sCill  suffer  to  see  them 
irs^MvctHted  to  my  trilmlifiions !  fcir  wher'ever  t  drag  my  proscribed 
existence,  I  carry  with  nfe  my  little  traveling  college. 

^*The  above  is  enough,  [  think,  tor  enable  you  to  appreciate  our 
sttnattort.  It  may  be  summed  up  in  n  few  words.  The  wounds  of 
the  last  pferseciftion  are  not  yet  healed;  terror  is  the  order  of  the 
day  anfrMrgst  onr  Chffstfans,'  in  place  of  libevty  of'conseience,  which 
we  hoped  to  see  siipufated  by  England^  a»  tf  Condition  of  the  treaty 
of  peace,  we  continue  under  the  weight  of  arncient  edicts',  and  have, 
us  dnring  the  past,  no  other  prospect  than  exile,  (ortnrer,  and  death. 

"1  pas»  lo  your  second  cfuestioR,.  which  concermr  the  Chinese 


1846.  Caikoiic  Religion  in  China.  4i 

mythology.  The  religioo  of  the  empire  is,  as  every  one  knows, 
idolatry,  quite  as  gross  as  that  of  the  ancient  world.  Its  gods  are 
almost  innumerable.  Some  are  entirety  fabulous ;  otKeris',  and  in  a 
number,  have  really  existed  in  the  first  ages  of  the  monarchy ;  these 
were  the  inventors  of  arts,  the  roasters  of  ancient  wisdom,  the  legis- 
l«iting  or  conquering  kings  ^  they  were  also  celebrated  men  and 
women,  who  raised  themselves,  by  their  virtues  or  vices,  their  cruel-^ 
ty  or  extravagance,  to  the  apotheosis. 

"  If  I  were  to  give  you*  the  compfete'  nomencfature  of  aB  these 
gods,  with  an  abridgment  of  their  most  curious  adventures,  I  should 
soon  fill  large  columns ;  for  this  wonderful  chronicle  has  no  other 
foundation  and  rules  than  the  delirious  im^n'ation'  of  a  crowd  of 
priests,  charlatans,  and  sorcerers,  who  pay  with  the  ignorance  of  the 
people,  by  making  experiments  on  tlieir  credulity.  I  will  ciCe 
amongst  the  most  known  of  these' divinities  Fwinku,  who  introduced 
order  into  chaos,  by  separating  heaveor  from  earth ;  Yen^nang,  who 
judges  the  dead  and  who  presides  over  the  transmigration  of  souls  ^' 
Yen-wan,  sovereign  of  hell ;  Tien-kuen,  master  of  heaven ;  Lui-^ 
shin,  god  of  thunder  and  thunder  bohs ;  Lau-kiun  prriicipal*  arbiter 
of  battles;  Confucius,  or  Kung  futsz-,  king  of  wisdom;  Liu-shki*'- 
shin,  the  regulator  of  commerce  and  the  disposer  of  fortunes ;  Min- 
kiun,  the  guardian  of  the  fire-side;  Chang'-iiwan,  the  tutelary 
genius  of  cities ;  Ma- wan,  in  fine,  the  friend'  of  sheperds,  and  the 
protector  of  flocks. 

"Besides  the^ general  gods,  each  family,  each  trade,  each  condi- 
tioB  has  its  particular  idols,  wliich,  in  a  more  restricted  sphere, 
exercise  a  definite  influence,  and  correspond  to  special  interests  nnd 
the  necessities  of  circumstances.  For  example,  in  times  of  drought, 
the  god  of  waters  is  addressed,  that  he  may  open  the  clouds;  and 
if  the  rain  does  not  come  after  several  days'  invocation  and  prayers, 
after  the  burning  of  a  great  deal  of  intehise  and  superstitious  paper, 
recourse  is  had  to  insult;  'thou  art  a  robber,'  they  will  say;  'give 
us  what  we  ask  thee,  or  return  what  we  otfered  thee.  Thy  vanity 
takes  pleasure  in  our  homage ;  it  is  for  that  thou  wilt  have  us  pray 
thee  so  much.  But,  dost  thoti  see,  the  suppliants  have  now  a  stick 
in  their  hands;  make  it  rain  or  else  ■.'  And  thereupon  the 
divinity  is  remorselessly  cudgeNed. 

"As  ibr  the  domestic  g.^ds,  the  thing  is  still  more  curious.  When 
the  affairs  go  wrong,  or  a  misfortirue  happens  to  the  family,  the  ugly 
fellow  bears  the  penalty;  his  cause  is  soon  decided  ;  he  Is  deposed 
from  his  pedestal— lie  is  declared  to  have  lost  his  honors — he  i& 

VOL.    XV.   NO.    I.  (i 


42  Catholic  RtVffion'in  China.  Jak. 


•s 


banished  to  some  temple  as  to  a  depository  of  idle,  worthless  gods ;: 
and  it  is  signified  to  him  nearly  in  these  terms,  that  the  divorce  is 
completed  :—**  We  have  been  adoring  thee  for  so  many  years-;  we 
have  burned  before  thy  alter  so  many  pounds  of  incense;  we  have 
made  to  thee  daily  such  a  number  of  prostrations;  the  expense  we 
have  imposed  upon  ourselves  to  please  thee  is  enormous,  and;  never- 
theless,'thy  worship  has  not  rendered  to  us  a  cash.  Know,  then, 
that  we  no  longer  expect  anything  from  thee,  and  that  we  hence- 
forth' renounce  thy  favors.  Find;  if  though  canst,  such  devoted 
adorers;  as  for  iis  we  are  going  to  seek  for  more  generous  divinities.- 
Hofciever,  to  quit  as  good  friends,  ive  offer  thee  a  final  homage.'  At 
trh'e^s' worlds  all  the  family  prostrate  their  heads  to  the  ground,  ahd- 
Ihns-termiiiate  the  farewell. 

'  '^'I'shbuld  here  make  the  important  remark,  that  in  spite  of  their' 
I>«iiytheism,'  the  Chinese  have  the  custom  of  exchanging  in  great 
perils,  *  LaiJ  Tien  LH*which  signifies,  O  great  Lord,  help  us !  or' 
else,  O  ancient  heaven  help  us!  an  expression  which  we  have  for- 
bidden' our  Christians  to  make  use  of,  because  it  is  ambiguous,  but 
tyhi6h  does  not -the  less  prove  that  the  idea  of  a  Supreme  Being  is 
engraved  on  the  heart  of  the  pagans,  and  that  the  voice  of  their' 
conscience,  that  cry  of  a  naturally  Christian  soul,  protests,  in  spite 
of  them,  against  the  plurality  of  their  useless  idols. 

"Tii  all  provinces  through  which  I  have  hitherto  traversed,  the 
gentiles  adt.iit  metempsychosis,  or  the  transmigration  of  souls.  From 
this  belief  several  other  sects  are  derived,  which  rival  each  other  in 
ftbsunlities.  Some  convinced  that  the  soul  of  their  ancestors  has" 
passed  into  the  body  of  some  animnls,  interdict  to  themselves  meat,' 
fiih,  and  everything  that  has  life,  for  fear  of  impressing  on  their  pro-' 
genitors  a  parricidal  tooth:  others,  in  Hn-kwang  in  particular, 
itnnvfirie  that  each  individual  has  three  souls,  of  which  one  reposes 
irt  the  depth  of  the  tomb,  another  receives  the  sacrifices  offered  for 
tli6  living,  and  the  third  pursues  the  course  of  its  migrations.  Thisr 
strange  opinion  is  so  spread,  that  I  h:ive  had  to  combat  it  in  my 
catechism  for  the  use  of  the  Christians  of  this  vicariate.  '    '   '    ' 

'  "The  pngans  of  the  bighieeii  pr6viiiceJs,*  or  which  this  immense 
eihpii'e  is  composed,  all.—w'ithoiit  exception,  adore  their  deceased 
parents  conformably  to  the  prescrrptions  of  the  Ihw,  and  the  unanir 
/nous  teaching  of  the'  sages.  It  is  there  that  lies  the  prejudice  which 
has  the  deepest  roots  in  the  minds  of  the  Chinese,  becaose  it  is  in- 
culcated (in  them  from  infancy — because  in  their  classic  books  they 
Aid  tliis  doctrine  sanctioned   by  the  authority  of  the  gravest  au- 


1846.  CaihoUc  Rdision  in  Chinn.  43 


•e* 


thors;  and,  unless  they  are  willing  to  puss  for  unnatural  children^ 
they  are  bound  to  believe  that  their  deceased  parents  are  metamor** 
phosed  into  so  many  gods.  Hence  this  multitude  of  daily  sacrifices, 
those  prostrations,  the  incense,  the  superstitious  paper,  which  they 
offer  at  the  domestic  hearth;  hence  those  wonderful  legends  and 
absurd  fables  which  they  emuloualy  invent,  for  the  greater  glory  of 
those  whom  they  have  lost.  ,In  several  districts  of  Shan-si  and  Sheur 
si,  towards  the  confines  of  the  great  wall,  as  also  in  some  villages  of 
the' province  of  Peking,  there. are  certain  personages  known  under 
the:  strange  title  of  I^hwuh-Cij,  or  incarnate  gods,  which  are  {^dore4 
even  during  their  life.  These  species  of  Lama — which  species 
jshould  rather  be  called  devils  incarnate,  so  much  have  they  the 
genius  and  power  of  evil — free  themselves  with  impunity  from  the 
most  sacred  duties,  under  the  pretext  that  their  apotheosis  legalises 
their  monstrous  excesses;  and  they  do  not  the  less  execcise  over  .the 
•multitude, .  fascinated  by  their  delusionsi  a  sway  quite  as  ahsolate 
as  it  is  blind.  :   -    . 

>.   "There  are  also  other  sects  which  decree  worship  to  tlie  firma- 
ment,: the  sun;  the  moon,  planets,  polar  star,  and  even  to  certaiji 
demons.     Dispense  with  my  following  them  through  the  thousand 
ways  of  error  into  which  the  human  mind  plunges  from  darkness  to 
darkness,  when  it  is  not  guided  by  the  supernatural  light  of  faith. 
-Such  is,  moreover,  the  confusion  that,  result  from  all  these  supersti- 
tions endlessly  multiplied,  diversified  according  to  the  natufe  of  the 
climates,  the  usages  of  the  provinces,  the  interests  of  the  professions, 
and  the  caprice  of  individuals,  that,  in  speaking  of  the  Chinese  ido- 
latry, [  dare  ailirm  nothing  universal;  I  return  from  pointing  out 
any«;  general  characters.     What  is  absolutely   beyond  doubt  is  that 
here  the  religious  systems,  taken  together,  are  only  a  heap  of  con- 
,tradictions,  extravagances,  and   fables,  more  deserving  of  the  pity 
.than. the  study  of  a  Christian.     . 

*'  Besides  the  native  religions,  the  Jewish  and  Miissulm.in  worship 
.has-been  planted  here.  The  followers  of  Mahommed  are  known  under 
the  name  Hwui-hwui  kiau,  or  else  Kiau-mun.     They  are  numerous, 
and  reside  principally  in  the  provinces  of  Shan-si,  Slien-si,  Ho-nan, 
and  Hu-pili.     As  for  the  Jews,  they  form  a  less  considerable  popu- 
lation.     They  are  called  Hwui-hwui  Ku-ki  lu.      Their  rabbis  are 
.named  *'Aronniste  or  Aanouon."      Here,  as  everywhere  else,  those 
-strangers  are  the  object  of  an  instinctive  and  universal  batxed.  ..  It 
isv  no  doubt,  to  escape  public  animadversion  by  diminishing  Lhen> 
selves,  that  they  live  as  much  as  possible  dispersed;  for,  in  the  pro- 


44  Caiholic  Religion  in  China.  Jax. 

vinces  I  have  thow^  stated,  you  would  not  find  a  single  Tillage 
entirely  composed  of  Hebrews. 

'*  The  Chinese  calendar  ought  always  to  be  cited  when  we  speak 
of  the  religion  of  the  empire,  since  it  is  in  some  measure  the  com« 
pletion  of  it.  It  is  regulated  by  the  phases  of  the  moon.  Each  day 
of  the  year  is  inscribed  with  its  prognostic,  which  determines  before- 
hand the  lucky  and  unlucky  days.  On  those  that  are  marked  with 
an  unlucky  sign,  no  pagan  would  dare  to  bury  his  dead,  conclude  a 
marriage,  give  a  marriage  feast,  or  undertake  an  aflfair  of  any  impor- 
tance.  Do  not  think  that  each  one  is  free  to  interpret  the  future 
according  to  his  pleasure,  and  to  assign  a  good  augury  to  the  day  of 
his  choice.  No,  this  kind  of  prophecy  constitutes  a  monopoly  here. 
All  the  calendars  circulated  in  the  provinces  must  agree,  particular- 
ly on  this  capital  point,  with  the  imperial  calendar  of  the  court,  the 
patent  and  sole  regulator  of  the  good  and  bad  time.  Woe  to  him 
who  would  infringe  this  law !  he  would  be  punished  in  an  exem- 
plary manner.  |t  is  only  the  priests  of  the  sect  of  Lamas,  called  by 
the  emperor  to  fullfil  the  functions  of  soothsayers,  who  have  this 
singular  privilege,  in  yirtue  of  the  prescience  and  gifl  of  wisdom 
.that  they  boasi  o£  having  received  from  the  gods.  These  priests  are 
at  present  the  favorites  of  the  emperor,  who  consults  them  in  all  the 
jaffairs  of  state. 

"  I  shall  terminate  this  long  letter  with  a  rapid  glance  at  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  China.  They  have  for  the  most  part  their 
(Origin  in  the  teaching  of  ancient  philosophers,  at  the  head  of  which 
opinion  has  justly  placed  Confucius.  The  writings  of  this  sage,  as 
well  as  those  of  his  principal  disciples,  are  the  nio9t  accredited  in 
the  empire,  and  are  looked  upon  by  all  his  countrymen  as  so  many 
joracles,  come  down  from  heaven  to  teach  the  road  to  happiness.  But 
^hifl  way  ^o  felicity,  %vha]t  is  ixj  AH  the  Chinese  doctors  speak  of  it, 
a^d  pot  pne  of  theiQ  l^as  known  how  to  define  it  To  know  and 
interpret  the  worlds  of  live  philosophers,  is  an  indispensable  condi- 
jtion  to  possess  credit  aod  fspjoy  estimation  amongst  the  high  classes ; 
but  it  is  ajso  to  what  is  reduced  the  wisdom  of  a  learned  man.  I 
have  at  this  moment  in  my  possession  these  books,  so  famous.  I  have 
read  them  agajn  9omfi  few  days  back*  and  I  have  found  them  only  a 
formless  mass  of  assertions,  without  proofs;  moral  precepts,  without 
iconnexion  apd  without  tioily,  of  which  the  emptiness  is  Concealed 
under  rounded  periods  and  a  pompous  style.  It  is  incontestable  for 
whoever  gives  them  an  attentive  reading  that  their  authors  have  had 
It  gjfmpse  of  the  unity  of  God;  bqt  have  spokeq  of  i(  in  so  confused 


1846.  Catholic  Rtligion  in  China.  45 

a  manner,  and  so  many  commentators  have  labored  to  obscure  the 
sense  of  it,  under  the  pretext  of  making  it  clear ;  so  many  silly  and 
strange  reveries  have  disfigured  the  primitive  text  that  now  their 
thought  is  not  to  be  recognised  even  by  the  eye  of  a  wise  Chinese. 

"  As  the  worship  of  traditions  constitutes  all  the  wisdom  of  letters — 
as  immobility  is  the  great  policy  of  the  state,  gravity  is  the  dominant 
character  of  the  individuals.  All  their  intercourse,  even  mercantile, 
is  regulated  by  a  minute  ceremonial,  which  has  determined  even  the 
form  and  color  of  the  clothes.  Three  sorts  of  clothes  are  distinguish- 
ed :  the  ordinary  dress,  which  is  common  to  the  rich  and  poor,  and 
which  differs  only  in  the  quality  of  the  material,  which  is  finer  with 
the  superior  ranks ;  the  dress  of  ceremony,  reserved  for  solemn  occs-' 
sions,  such  as  the  renewing  of  the  year,  a  marriage  banquet,  the  birth 
of  a  son,  &c.,  unless  one  be  a  mandarin,  or  a  public  officer  of  the 
tribunal,  for  then  etiquette  requires  that  he  should  be  always  in  full 
dress.  In  fine,  the  mourning  dress,  used  at  funerals,  and  the  anni- 
versaries of  deaths.  It  is  of  a  white  color. — It  is  worn  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  period,  according  as  the  wearer  is  more  or  less  near  to  the 
deceased.  If  it  be  full  mourning,  all  the  clothes  ought  to  be  made* 
of,  or  covered  with,  white  cloth,  not  even  excepting  the  hat  and  shoes. 

**The  military  uniform  is  distinguished  from  the  civil  costume  by 
a  different  shade,  and  a  plate,  with  two  letters  impressed  on  it  is  worn 
on  the  breast  and  back,  which  designate  to  what  branch  the  soldier 
belongs.  Every  mandarin,  as  well  military  as  civil,  wears  equally 
before  and  behind,  a  dragon^  painted  on  his  tunic,  with  a  border  of 
flowers,  greater  or  smaller,  more  or  less  beautified,  according  to  the 
dignity  or  personage. 

"I  will  pass  by  all  the  salutations,  bows  genuflexions,  and  prostra- 
tions, which  are  a  vital  affair  for  a  Chinese,  and  conclude  with  a  very 
afflicting  thought  for  a  Christian,  above  all  for  the  heart  of  a  bishop. 
In  a  country  where  all  the  demons  have  their  altars,  all  the  dead  a 
worship,  all  superstitions  blind  partizans,  where  each  day  new  divini- 
ties are  inaugurated  by  an  imperial  diploma,  where  the  government 
praises  everything,  approves  everything,  the  truth  alone  is  captive, 
the  innocent  neophyte  alone  suffers  persecution,  the  sovereign  Lord 
and  Father  of  this  great  family  is  alone  a  stranger,  and  proscribed 
amongst  his  numerous  children !" 


4G  Riot  ill  Canton.  Jak, 


Art.  IV.  Riot  in  Canton;  proclamation  allowing  foreigners  to 
enter  the  citif ;  counter  proclcunations  by  the  gentry  atid  peo~ 
pie;  placard  before  the  prefect* s  gate;  demolition  and  burning 
of  his  ojfice  by  the  populace ;  further  proclamations  from  the 
high  authorities  to  quiet  the  people. 

While  we  write  these  lines  the  gentry  and  common  people  of  this 
great  metropolis  are  setting  at  naught  all  authority  and  threatening 
vengeance  against  their  rulers  in  case  they  allow  foreigners  to  enter 
the  walls  of  the  city.  As  yet  there  has  been  no  bloodshed,  but  the 
prefect's  ofiices  and  all  things  appertaining  to  them  are  in  ashes. 
The  principal  occurrences  of  the  two  days,  Thursday  and  Friday, 
the  15th  and  16th  inst.,  we  will  here  give  with  the  proclamations 
that  have  appeared.  The  following  (No.  1,}  which  was  issued  oii 
the  13th,  will  serve  as  a  preface  to  the  sequel. 

No.  1. 

■  • 

'*  KiYiNG  of  the  imperial  house,  governor-general  of  Kwdngtung  and 
Kwangsi,  a  director  of  the  fioard  of  War,,  vice  high  chancellor  and 
guardian  of  the  heir  apparent,  minister  and  commissioner  extraordiii- 
ary»  &c.,  and  Hwang  Ngantuno,  a  vice  director:  of  the  Board  of 
Wary  a  member  of  the  Censorate, .  governor  of  the  province  of 
'Kw4ngtung,  &c.,  &c;.  give  these  instructive  commands  to  the  gen- 
try and  people,  in  order  that  they,  personating  the  imperial  benevo- 
lence,  may  show  forth  tender  affection  (towards  those  who  have 
-come  from  afar). 

m 

"Canton  is  a  general  mart  for  the  free  traders  of  all  foreign  nations. 
During  a  period  of  more  than  two  centuries,  under  the  reign  of  our 
.dynasty,  foreigners  have  never  entered  the  city.,  Hence  of  late 
•years,  when  the  English  commissioners  have'repeatedly  wished  to 
deliberate  on  this  subject,  we  have  always  directed  the  local  officers 
to  counsel  and  command  the  gentry  and  the  people.  But  public, 
sentiment,  not  according  with  this  plan,,  it  was  stopped  mid  way. 

"Afterwards  when  the  English  commissioner  referred  to  the  former 
deliberations,  we  again  consulted  together  on  the  subject^  and  issued 
our  commands  to  the  gentry  and  scholars,  that  the  same  might  bie 
by  them  communicated  to  the  resident  people.  Directly  afterwards 
the  gentry  and  scholars  presented  a  memorial,  numerously  signed, 

jBtating  that  "  the  resident  people,  both  within  and  without  the  city. 


1846.  Ritit  in  Canton,  47 

were  all  alike  unwilling  that  foreigners  should  enter  the  walls/'  <Slc., 
there  were  moreover,  in  every  place,  persons  who  posted  up  their 
placards,  couched  in  angry  and  exciting  terms. 

'*  All  these  particulars,  we  the  governor-general  and  the  governor 
took  up  and  minutely  and  caretully  laid  beibre  the  English  commis- 
sioner, whose  communication  in  reply  is  before  us,  stating  that  at 
the  free  ports  of  Fuchau,  6lc.,  the  foreigners  are  allowed  to  enter 
the  walls  of  the  cities,  and  that  the  same  reasonable  conduct  ought 
to  be  allowed  at  Canton. 

'*  Qentry  and  people  !  You  ought  to  consider  that  the  two  nations 
aire  now  on  friendly  terms,  and  that  the  august  emperor,  with  equal 
beiierolence,  views  as  one  the  people  of  both  the  foreign  and  the 
iniierilands,  making  nojdifference  between  them. 
'  *'  Moreover  at  all  the  five  free  ports.^-except  at  Amoy.  where 
there  are  no  walls,  namely^  at  Fuchau,  Ningpo,  and.Sh^uighai, — the 
English  are  permitted  to  enter  the  cities,  and  no  troubles  have 
enttued.  It  is  hard  that  Canton  alone  should  oEer  obstructions  and 
opposition. 

"  Fearing  that  the  gentrf  and  people,  not  understanding  the  his- 
tory of  this  case,  may  not  be  unanimous  in  their  opinions,  or  that 
perh'ips  some  of  the  good  may  make  this  affair  a  pretext  for  excite 
ing  angry  strife,  it  behooves  us  to  issue  our  indtructiveconifininds^ 
Accordingly  they  are  transmitted  to  all  the  gentry  and  people  within 
and'Avithout  the  city,  for  their  full  information.  Let  distinctions  be 
^ut  away  by  every  one;  let  all  lay  aside  their  suspicions,  and  never 
again,  as  before,  raise  opposition.  Thus  they  will  maintain- peace 
and  friendly  relations.  We  the  governor-general  and  governor  ought 
to  manage  and  pursue  that  cotirse  of  policy  discretely  which  now  for 
a  long  time  has  been  intimated  in  our  intercourse  with  the  English 
commissioners.  Let  each  one  perform  his  dury,  and  yreld  implicit 
obedience.     Let  no  one  oppose.     A  special  edict./' 


Copies  of  the  foregoing  proclamation  were  [Posted  iri  various  part^ 
of  the  city,  one  at  the  head^  of  IToghine;  and  amnher  on  Mingqua's^ 
factory,  under  the  windows  of  rooms  occupied  by  British  merchants. 
This  later  appeared  early  in  the  evening.  Parties  were  soon  out 
with  lanterns  taking  copies  of  it;  but  by  10  o'^clnck  it' had*  been  so 
burnt  and  torn  that  it  was  illegible,  and  at  day  light  scarcely  a 
shred  of  it  remained!  Oathe  morning  of  the  15th  in  nearly  the 
same  places  but  somewhat  more  elevated,  was  the  following  pkcard^ 


4S  Riot  in  Cutilan,  Jan. 

No.  2. 

"  We  the  literati  and  righteous  people  throughout  the  whole  pro- 
vince of  Canton,  upon  the  land  and  upon  the  water  both  within  and 
without  the  city,  publish  abroad  these  instructive  commands,  that  the 
barbarian  merchants  of  all  nations,  may  distinctly  understand  (our 
purposes). 

"  The  injuries,  the  deceits,  the  cruel  deeds,  the  evil  and  wicked  acts 
of  the  English  resident  barbarians  are  like  the  hairs  of  the  head  in- 
numerable. Again  they  meditate  schemes  of  usurpation,  and  strive 
to  coerce  our  high  authorities.  Oden  they  have  wished  to  enter  the 
city ;  and  our  superior  authorities,  in  the  depths  of  their  virtue  and 
in  the  greatness  of  their  benevolence,  from  leniency  have  become 
weak.  They  have  now  issued  a  proclamation  granting  permission 
to  enter  the  city,  not  considering  that  the  English  barbarians,  born 
and  bred  in  noxious  regions  beyond  the  bounds  of  civilization,  hav- 
ing the  hearts  of  wolves,  brutal  faces,  the  visage  of  tigers,  and  the 
cunning  of  foxes,  meditate  the  possession  of  our  province,  and  only 
desire  to  enter  the  walls,  that  they  may  spy  out  the  land.  Now 
hiving  received  a  proclamation  allowing  their  entrance,  they  will 
not  only  exercise  violence  and  usurpation,  but  will  insult  and  injure 
the  people  to  a  degree  that  words  cannot  express. 

*'  Therefore  we  the  literati  and  the  people  of  C^mton,  however 
small  our  strength,  baving  prepared  ourselves  for  the  contest,  de- 
dare  that  sooner  thanr  obey  the  proclamation,  and  receive  the  injury 
and  porson  of  these  wild  barbarians,  we  will  act  in  opposition  and 
adhere  to  the  old  regulations  of  our  government  It  has  now  beea 
determined  in  public  assembly^  to  await  the  day  for  their  entering 
the  city,  then  first  to  decapitate  and  exterminate^  the  odious  race  and 
then  burn  and  destroy  their  habitation's.  With  united  hearts  and 
strengtb,-  we  will  cut  up  root  zvii  branch,  in  order  to  display  celes- 
tial vengeance  and  manifest  pubfic'  indignation. 

*'  But  cionsidering  that  at  the  thirteen  factories  barbarian  merchants 
of  all  natiotis  aref  assembled  together  for  commerce,  the  good  and 
the  bad  nfot  being  distinguished ;  if  when  the  standard  of  righteous- 
ness is  raised,  the  precious  and  the  vile  should  be  consumed  toge- 
ther, it  might  be  said  that  they  were  cut  off  without  being  first 
warned :  therefore  we  give  thease*  special  and  early  commands  for 
your  full  instruction. 

**  All   the  good   barbarians    who  will   remain  in   their   places 
quietly,  and  do  not  meditate  au(^  ]^repare  to  enter  the  city,  but  early 


1846.  Hiot  at  Canton.  49 

basteti  tbeir  escape,  shall  receive  no  damage  in  their  persons.  As 
it  regards  aJl  the  people  who  live  in  the  vicinity  of  the  factories,  if 
they  wish  to  guard  themselveis  and  their  establishments,  let  them 
not  go  out  of  doors  to^  protect  or  save  the  barbarians.  Otherwise 
calamity  will  overtake  them,  kad  they  n^ill  repent  only  when  it  is  too 
late.  Say  not  there  have  been  no  timely  warnings.  Tremble.  Be  on 
your  guard.    These  are  special  commands. 

*'  Theae  commands  are  placarded  on>  the  front  of  the  thirteen  fac- 
tories, this  the  18th  day  of  the'  12th  moon  of  the  25th  year  of  Ti'iu- 
kw&ng  of  our  Qreat  Pure  dynasty. 


The  following  manifesto  appeared  withiv  the  city,  placarded  on 
the  walls  about  the  same  time,  enumating  from  the  gentry  and  people. 

Na  Sk 

"When  the  English  barbarians  commenced  a  quarrel,  on  account 
of  opium,  our  august  sovereign^  comforting  and  protecting  the  people 
of  the  neas,  and  not  willing  they  should  suffer  the  horrors  of  war, 
gave  his  special  permission  to  the  free  trade  (at  the  five  ports),  and 
thereby  manifested  the  highest  degree  of  tender  regard.  Each  of 
our  high  provincial  authorities  have  also  in  every  way  possible  ma- 
nifested their  soothing  mercies.  Hut  the'  barbarian  passions  are  un- 
fathomable, and  their  repeated  wanton  deeds  are  already  sufficient 
to  make  men's  hair  stand  erect.  Oflen  of  kite  they  have,  under  the 
pretext  of  entering  the  city  to  take  exercise  and  relaxation,  hoped 
to  get  secret  opportunities  for  spying  out  and  usurping  the  land. 
Nothing  can  exceed  their  violent  insults. 

"Consider  now  the  wide  difference  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  In  our  metropolis,  at  Canton,  the  commercial  transactions 
are  all  conducted  without  the  walls  of  the  city,  while  the  opposite  is 
the  fact  at  Fuchau  and  Ningpo.  Therefore  in  desiring  without  any 
proper  reason  to  enter  the  city  to  take  exercise  and  relaxation,  the 
opposition  of  the  foreignetrv  to  the  old  regulations  is  made  conspi- 
cuous and  is  already  sufficiently  apparent.  Moreover  the  city  is  an 
important  site.  Here*  are  not  only  the  offices  of  government,  the 
granaries  and  prisons,  bnt'  afeo  ihe  family  residences  of  all  the  peo- 
ple. If  a  perverse  line  of  action  is  allowed  to  begin,  violent  opposi- 
tion to  authority  and  insult  will  erelong  follow,  which  will  lead  on 
to  shameless  usurpatior»  nod  eventually  lo  mutual  slaughter.  War 
will  again  commence. 

"  For  the  protection  of  our  families  and  the  preservation  of  their 

VOL.   XV.   NO.   I.  7 


50  Riot  at  Canton*  Jan*. 

lives  we  will  firmly  maintain  the  oaths  we  have  taken,  and  never 
swerve  from  or  alter  our  determination.  If  they  truly  keep  their 
purpose,  to  enter  the  city,  every  house  and  every  family  will  prepare 
heaps  of  stones,  brickbats,  dE.c.,  at  their  doors,  and  when  the  faithful 
signal  the  sounding  oF  the  gong  is  given,  every  street  and  lane  shall 
be  closed  to  prevent  the  escape  [of  the  intruder].  If  the  barbarian 
multitude  presume  on  force,  and  attack  the  gates,  the  people  of 
every  street  will  shower  down  their  bricks  and  stones,  and,  shouting 
to  each  other  from  every  quarter,  will  advance,  slaughter  the  whole 
multitude,  and  then  demolish  their  factories  and  burn  up  their  ships, 
not  allowing  one  to  escape. 

"Already  notice  has  been  given  to  the  people  and  colleges  in 
every  direction,  to  assemble  and  train  their  righteous  and  valiant 
hosts,  and  to  place  guards  at  the  important  and  dangerous  passes, 
ready  for  all  emergencies. 

"  We  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  city  ought  and  must,  with  one 
heart  and  united  strength,  defend  this  the  domain  of  our  fathers  and 
mothers.  Him  who  dares  to  give  out  another  purpose,  may  both  the 
gods  and  men  dash  in  pieces ! 

**  This  manifesto  is  from  the  united  gentry  and  people  of  the 
whole  province  of  Canton." 

Oil  the  same  morning,  that  of  Thursday  the  15th,  near  the  gate 
of  the  prefect's  office  the  following  paper  was  placarded. 

No   4. 
*'Doth  water  equilibrium  seek, 
**  Nor  from  its  bounds  presume  to  break ; 
**So  nations  undisturbed  remain 
**  When  justice  rules,  and  ne'er  complain. 

"  During  two  centuries  our  Great  Pure  dynasty  has  enjoyed  the 
happiness  of  universal  peace;  and  the  barbarians,  residing  quietly 
at  Canton,  have  never  thought  of  entering  the  city.  Shall  rebels 
then  do  this  ?  Yet  our  shameless  and  avaricious  officers  have  pre- 
sumed to  issue  their  vile  proclamations  allowing  them  to  enter !  But 
these  officials  are  the  literary  ofBcouring  of  other  provinces,  sordid 
and  miserly.  Let  the  rebel  barbarians  enter  the  city,  and  create 
disturbances,  and  the  officials  will  keep  on  good  terms  with  them, 
provide<l  only  they  themselves  are  not  involved  in  troubles.  Even 
if  wars  are  kindled  on  our  frontiers,  little  will  they  care  for  the  con- 
sequences. But  here  are  the  families  and  the  graves  of  our  fathers. 
If  the  rebel   barbarians  enter  the  city,  we,  with  united  heart  and 


1846.  Riot  at  Canton.  51 

strength,  setting  at  naught  official  dignity,  wiH  grasp  and  decapitate 
them ;  we  will  rise  and  act  the  part  of  a  righteous  people/' 

Here  we  must  interrupt  the  series  of  public  documents,  and  give 
some  details.    The  prefect,  or  Kw^ngchau  fii  as  he  is  more  com- 
monly called,  is  a  native  of  Hiikwing.     His  surname  and  name  are 
LM  Tsin,     He  possesses  good  abilities,  is  welJ  educated,  and  for 
many  years  has  been  employed  as  an  officer  in  the  imperial  govern* 
ment.     He  accompanied  Kiying  on  his  late  visit  to  Hongkong,  and 
was  with  him  at  the  recent  interview  with  commodore  Biddle,  when 
the  ratified  copies  of  the  treaty  of  Winghii  were  exchanged.     He 
has  been  generally  respected  by  his  fellow  officers,  but  universally 
disliked  by  the  gentry  and  the  common  people.     He  is  a  very  pas- 
sionate man,  and  excessively  fond  of  strong  drink.     On  the  16th,  in 
the  afternoon,  he  had  been  indulging  his  appetite  and  had  gone  out 
in  state  to  take  an  airing.     While  en  route,  one  of  his  retinue,  a 
Hag-bearer,  coming  in  contact  with  a  poor  man  who  was  carrying  a 
a  jar  of  oil,  filched  from  him  a  towel  that  was  haii^^ing  over  his 
shoulder.     The  poor  man,  in  endeavoring  to  recover  what  he  had 
lost,  excited  the  ire  of  the  flag-bearer  and  his  compeers,  and  they 
straightway  hauled  him  up  before  his  honor  the  prefect,  and  accused 
him  of  disrespect  in  refusing  to  clear  the  way  as  his  honor  and  train 
were  passing.    This,  and  the  truth  of  it  could  not  be  there  questioned, 
was  a  grievous  crime,  to  be  instantly  atoned  by  120  strokes  of  the 
rattan  and  40  of  the  bamboo.     The  cries  of  the  sufferer  caused 
no  small  stir,  the  people  believing  and  declaring  him  to  be  innocent. 
It   was  near   sunset,   when   the  prefect   ordered  his  attendants 
to  take  the  offender  away  to  his  office,  there  to  await  his  honor's 
return.     The  excitement  and  tumult  now  spread  rapidly.     Affairs 
soon  wore  a  serious  aspect.     Loud  shoutings  were  heard  in  every 
quarter.     Brickbats  and  stones  filled  the  air.    The  heavy  doors  and 
the  strong  guards  there,  offered  but  a  feeble  resistance  to  the  multi- 
tude that  rushed  on  after  the  prefect  as  he  returned  to  his  office. 
Law  and  order  ceased.     Doors,  windows,  floors,  ceilings,  tablets, 
wardrobes,  chairs,  beds,  in  short  dl  things  on  which  hands  could  be 
laid,  were  torn  and  dashed  in  pieces.     To  complete  the  ruin,  fires 
were  kindled,  and  on  them  were  piled  planks  and  tables,  gems  and 
pearls  and  all  manner  of  precious  things.     The  flames  burst  through 
the  roofs,  and  the  alarm  spread  through  the  whole  city  and  suburbs. 
Engines  came  to  the  spot ;  but  the  fire  not  extending  beyond  the 


«^2  Rufi  in  Cdnton.  Jan, 

prefect's  establishmeat,  90  efforts  were  mftde  to  extinguish  it.  In- 
dividuals, who  attempted  to  plunder,  were  oorapelled  to  bring  back 
their  booty  and  consign  it  to  the  flames. 

Such,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  was  the  state  of  affairs  at  midnight. 
Liu  Tain  and  his  attendants  made  their  escape  through  a  private 
door,  but  not  without  much  difficulty  and  some  slight  injuries,  receiv- 
ed from  the  mob.  The  Kw^ngchau  hie  and  the  N4nh<^ii  hien,  who 
came  to  the  spot,  were  both  attacked  and  compelled  to  flee,  the 
populace  being  in  the  asoendaiiL 

The  scene  of  these  troubles  lay  near  the  centre  of  the  old  city, 
not  far  from  the  oflice  of  the  peeking  8z\  or  commissioner  of  fi- 
nance. There  the  high  provincild  authorities  assembled,  with  such 
military  forces  as  were  at  command,  feeling  doubtless  solicitous 
on  account  of  the  large  amount  of  money  thai  was  then  in  the  pro- 
vincial treasury,  it  being  generally  known  that  the  82,000,000  of 
indemnity,  due  to  the  English  governm^t,  were  there  deposited. 

At  about  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Friday  the  16th,  the  fol- 
lowing proclamation  was  made  public,  being  dated  on  the  15th» 

No.  5 

"  Fu  commissioner  of  finance,  and  Wei  commissioner  of  justice, 
4&C.,  &c.,  issue  these  their  commands. 

"  You  the  inhabitants  of  Canton  all  know  that  since  we  came  to 
the  province,  our  love  to  you  the  people  has  never  for  a  moment 
been  wanting.  The  prefect  of  the  city  having  chastised  an  indivi- 
dual, for  obstructing  his  way,  you  the  people,  being  displeased  there- 
at, have  made  it  a  cause  for  exciting  trouble. 

''  Though  the  said  prefect  has  departed  frdm  his  proper  duty,  still 
you  ought  to  know  the ''distinctive  duties  of  officers  and  people. 
Having  made  oijlje  sally  (.to  give  vent  to  your  indignation),  will  you 
not  now  return  to  yoi^r  duty  ?  Listen  respectfully  to  our  words, 
quickly  disperse,  and  yoi^r  jtrouble  will  be  turned  into  good  fortune! 

*'  If  you  persist  in  handling  ^oge^her  and  do  not  disperse,  will  you 
not  render  of  none  effect  all  oi^r  affection?  You  all  have  con- 
sciences, and  we  expect  you  to  act  as  we  require.     Oppose  not." 

During  the  nigl^t  the  following  appeared  from  the  same  authori- 
ties Fii  and  VVe^. 

No.  6, 

'*  Again  we  issue  these  our  commands  to  the  people  of  Canton. 
We  the  aforesaid  commissioners,  now  fully  understand  that  it  is  not 
your  wish  that  foreigners  should  eqter  the  cit^r.     Wb^  formerly 


1846.  Riot  in  Canton.  63 

their  etcelleitcies  [Kfying  and  Hwing]  commanded  the  prefect  aind 
magistrates  to  issae  the  proclamation  [of  the  13th]  it  wan  with  a 
desire  tD  liscertain  the  feelings  of  the  people.  It  was  not  [intended] 
at  once  to  allow  the  foreigners  an  entrance  into  the  city. 

"  Now  the  prefect  having  chastised  an  individual  for  obstructing  his 
way,  and  it  has  so  much  excited  public  indignation,  that  the  heart  of 
the  people  is  thereby  made  stifBciently  apparent.  The  entrance  of  the 
barbarians  into  the  city,  can  never  be  allowed  so  long  as  we  the  said 
commissioners  remain  in  office.  So  long  as  we  do  remain  in  office, 
we  can  never  alienate  the  people  of  this  city.  You  ought  attentively 
to  consider  the  griefs  of  our  heart.  Each  ought  carefully  to  ponder." 

The  first  of  the  two  following  documents  appeared  on  the  morning 
of  the  same  day  as  the  last  preceding  one,  referring  to  the  same  affairs; 

Na  7. 

**  KiYiNo  and  Hwang,  governor-general  and  governor  of  Canton^ 
&c.,  &c.,  proclaim  these  their  instructive  commands. 

"  It  is  the  first  duty  of  magistrates  to  possess  the  hearts  of  the 
people,  and  they  must  lose  their  offices  if  they  fail  in  this.  We  have 
just  heard  that  the  prefect  has  alienated  the  hearts  of  the  people,  in 
consequence  of  having  chastised  an  individual. 

"At -first  a  tumultuous  throng  assembled  in  his  office,  crowded 
every  avenue,  and  afterwards  demolished  and  burned  up  every  thing 
that  belong  to  the  establishment.  This  was  in  the  highest  degree 
indecorous. 

'*  That  a  magistrate,  in  the  inflietioD  of  punishment,  should  ex- 
ceed his  proper  bounds,  and  escape  merited  censure,  is  hardly  pos- 
sible. But  when  multitudes  assemble  and  create  disturbances,  they 
too  certainly  trifle  with  the  laws. 

"As  it  behooves  us,  we  the  governor-general  and  governor  issue 
this  proclamation  for  the  instruction  of  the  people  of  all  classes. 
Diverse  at  once  and  wait  until  we,  the  governor-general  and  gover- 
nor, shall  have  made  such  investigation  as  public  justice  requires. 

*' You  the  people  are  our  children^  and  we  can  never  cease  to 
protect  and  guard  you.  How  then  can  we  allow  you  to  band  toge* 
ther?  Let  each  one  remain  in  his  own  place,  and  attend  to  his 
Appropriate  business.  You  must  not  fear  (that  foreigners  will  harm 
you).     For  these  purposes  we  make  this  proclamation." 

No.  8. 

"  KiYiNG  and  Hwang,  governor-general  and  governor  of  Cantotr, 
dec,  dec,  publish  these  very  important  instructive  commands;  in 
order  to  reiaove  the  suspicions  of  the  multitude. 


54  Riot  in  Canian,  Jan. 

**  Several  years  have  elapsed  since  we,  ihe  governor-general  and 
governor,  came  to  govern  the  province  of  Canton ;  and  we  are  ashamed 
our  virtues  are  so  small  and  our  abilities  so  slender  that  we  cannot 
benefit  the  country ;  but  heaven  and  our  ancestors  know  that  we  iiave 
been  sincere  in  our  love  to  the  people  and  in  the  discharge  of  our 
public  duties. 

"  Of  late  years  we  have  exerted  our  whole  mind  and  strength  in 
forming  treaties  with  foreign  nations,  with  no  other  design  than  to 
give  repose  to  the  people.  Does  it  stand  to  reason,  then,  that  we 
have  treated  foreigners  with  generosity  and  our  own  people  with 
severity  ?  We  have  repeatedly  stopped  and  prevented  the  entrance 
of  the  English  into  the  city  because  it  was  not  in  accordance  with 
the  popular  mind. 

"  Now  the  English  having  set  forth  that  they  are  allowed  to  enter 
the  cities  of  Fuchau,  &c.,  and  firmly  persisting  in  their  request 
[that  they  may  do  so  here],  we,  the  governor-general  and  governor, 
therefore  issued  our  instructive  commands,  intending,  after  having 
done  this,  and  ascertained  the  feelings  of  the  people,  again  to  deli- 
berate and  take  further  action,  and  not  at  once  to  allow  the  entrance 
of  the  English  into  the  city.  No  sooner  was  the  proclamation 
issued,  however,  than  there  appeared  placards,  written  in  angry  and 
contumacious  terms. 

*'We,  the  governor-general  and  governor,  are  ashamed  and  covered 
with  perspiration  while  we  think  of  our  inhability,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  make  the  foreigners  yield,  and  on  the  other,  to  secure  the  confi- 
dence of  our  Chinese.  It  is  utterly  impossible  for  us  to  exhibit  to 
you,  the  people,  all  the  toils  aud  troubles  connected  with  pending 
affairs.  That  we  have  a  mind  to  treat  foreigners  generously  and  our 
own  people  harshly  is  to  us  utterly  incredible.  Would  we  could  cut 
out  our  hearts  and  show  them  to  you ! 

'*  Now  again  we  isue  our  instructive  commands  to  you,  the 
gentry  and  people,  for  your  full  information.  You  ought  to  know 
that  when  we  before  issued  the  proclamation  regarding  the  entrance 
of  the  English  into  the  city,  it  was  our  wish  to  cause  all  to  understand 
what  was  propo«ed,  that  we  might  be  the  better  prepared  to  deliberate. 
It  was  not  intended  they  should  enter  the  city  as  soon  as  the  procla- 
mation was  issued,  and  there  is  proof  of  this  in  the  fact  that  two  days 
ago  three  Englishmen  were  stopped  when  wishing  to  enter  the  great 

western  gate.  «     i- 

"  As  the  people  are  unwilling  the  English  should  enter  the  city, 
bow  can  we,  the  governor-general  and  governor,  consent  to  entirely 


1 845.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  55 

thwart  their  feelings,  and  improperly  comply  with  the  wishes  of  fo- 
reigners ?  ■  Do  not  cherish  suspicion  and  disaffection  that  shall  cause 
us,  the  governor-general  and  governor,  distress  of  mind  such  as  we 
cannot  disclose  to  our  gentry  and  people.     A  special  proclamation/' 


Art.  V.  Journal  of  Occurrences:  popular  disturhanres  huihed; 
payment  of  the  twenty 'One  millions  completed;  new  prefect ;  ships 
of  war  at  Whampoa;  difficult  questions;  Lin  Tsehsu  made 
govemor^eneral ;  Northern  ports,  Shanghai,  Ningpo,  Fuchau, 
Amoy,  Hongkong;  Chinese  new^year;  protest  ant  missions; 
Morrison  fund, 

Trk  popul&r  disturbances,  detailed  in  the  foregoing  article  have  been  hashed, 
but  the  elements  remain,  and  the  slightest  provocation  may  raise  another 
storm.  Under  existing  circumstances  the  safety  of  foreigners  must  depend, 
under  God,  on  their  extreme  circumspection. 

The  last  of  the  last  instalment,  (^,000,000)  completing  the  $21,000,000— 
was  paid  on  Thursday  the  fUd  instant.  **  Tike  mtnuy  payments  and  the  arran- 
/tements  for  aptning  tks  porU  to  British  merehawts  be('ing  now)  completed,** 
the  evacuation  of  Chusan,  we  suppose,  will  immedialy  follow, — for  so  the 
letter  of  the  treaty,  if  we  rightlv  understand  it  in  Chinese  and  English,  re- 
auires.  (See  Repository  vol.  XIII.  p.  445.)  The  non-openinfj^  of  this  city,  we 
think,  should  not  affect  the  gnknd  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  The  right  of 
entrance  havinv  been  acknowledged  by  the  imperial  commissioner,  he  will 
doubtless  see  that  it  is  enjoyed.  The  promptness  of  the  Chinese  in  making 
the  money  payments  and  in  opening  the  five  ports  is  a  rate  specimen  of  good 
faith,  and  has,  we  are  told,  excited  the  admiration  of  the  British  governmei« 

N.  B.  In  saying,  in  our  last,  that  **  the  two  millions  will  not  be  paid  on  the 
31st  of  December  1845,  and  consequently  that  Chusan  will  not  (for  the  pre- 
sent) be  given  back,"  we  did  not  mean  to  intimate  that  there  was  any  unwill- 
ingness on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  to  pay  the  money,  for  we  knew  and  had* 
elsewhere  stated  that  they  were  anxious  to  pay  it ;  we  wished  only  to- 
statiB  the  fact  of  the  nonfulfillment  of  the  two  particulars  at  the  time  refered  ta; 
By  turning  to  the  Chinese  version,  we  see  that  the  payment  has  been  made* 
within  the  time  specified  therein,  namely  the  12th  month  of  the  25th  year  of 
T4ukwang  (Jan.  26th  1646). 

3.  Li6  Tsin,  the' late  prefect,  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Li6  Kfriyih,  on  the 
16th,  a  man  vrho  has  been  sereral  yean  in  Canton  and  is  tolerably  well  liked. 

4.  H.  B.'M.  ships  Vestal,  Dsdaluaand  Haxard,  and  the  U.  S.  A.  Vincennesy 
were  at  Whampoa*  on  the  l&2d ;  and  H.  C.  steamer  Pluto  off  the  factories.  The* 
latter  and  .  the  Vestal  with  the  treasure  on  board  ($2,000,000,)  have  moved 
down  the' river. 

5.  Why  are  the-  gentry  and  people  of  Canton  so  strongly  opposed  to  the  en- 
trance of' foreigners  into  the  provincial  city  ?  And  in  what  way,  and  by  what 
means,  ought  this  opposition  to  be  removed  ?  These  qnestions  are  often  asked^ 
and  we  shall  fetl  much  obliged  to  any  of  our  readers  who  will  give  us  satis- 
factory answersft 

..6.  From  the  Peking  Gazette  it  appears  that  Un  TsehsQ  has  been  restored  to 
rank,  and  temporarily  made  governor-general  of  Shensi  and  RAnsnh. 

5.  Out  dates  fVora  ShAnghAi  are  to  the  13th  instant.  All  was  quet,  and  the 
weather  very  ctild.  Mr.  Texplk  Hilltard  Laytoit,  of  Ningpo,  is,  we  hear^ 
to  take  the  consulship  at  Amoy,  vacated  by  the   decease  of  Mr.  Lay. 

8.*  fk>me  modifications  in  the  government  of  Hongkong  are  expected  sooiv 


5(^  Journal  of  Occurrenees, 

to  be  made.     We  shall  take  an  early  opportanitj  to  lay  before  oorjjresdeni  the 
list  of  houses,  die.  in  the  colony,  recently  published  in  **  the  Mail.  ' 

9.  The  Chinese  of  Canton  are  making  their  usual  preparations  <br  the  ap- 
proaching new-year,  and  the  expected  festivities  are  drawing  tb^.r  attention 
from  the  topics  connected  with  the  late  riot, 

10.  A  variety  of  notices,  regarding  proteatant  missions,  intended  for  this 
number,  we  are  obliged  to  postpone  for  want  of  space. 

11.  Canton  Jan.  2uth.  This  sheet  goes  to  press  to-day,  and  we  have  only 
room  and  time  to  add  the  following  from  the  Hongkong  papers,  bearing  on  the 
interests  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society. 

*^  At  a  meeting  this  day  of  the  subscribers  to  the  fbnd  raised  to  mark,  by 
some  public  testimonial  to  his  memory,  the  respect  and  esteem  in  which 
the  Inte  hon.  J.  R.  Morrison  was  held — it  was  unanimously  resolved, — 

«*  That  a  bust  of  the  late  hon.  J.  R.  Morrison  be  immediately  conmiissioned 
from  England,  to  be  placed  in  the  public  rooms  of  the  institution  of  the 
Morrison  Education  Society ;  that  a  copy  of  Chinnery*s  painting  of  his  father 
(the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Morrison)  engaged  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into 
Chinese,  be  obtained  for  the  same  purpose ;  tliat  the  sum  of  $1,000  be  ap- 
propriated to  meet  the  cost,  and  the  expense  of  placing  these  memorials  m 
China ;  and  that  George  T.  Braine,  esq.,  in  conjunction  with  Robert  Mor- 
rison jr.,  esq.,  be  requested  to  carry  into  effect  the  above  resolution. 

'*  And  it  was  farther  unanimously  resolved,  that  the  whole  of  the  remainder 
of  tho  sum  in  the  bonds  of  the  treasurer,  amounting  to  about  (l^OOQ,  be 
invested  as  a  permanent  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  institution  of  the  Mor- 
rison Education  Society,  the  interest  to  be  paid  over  annually  to  the  trustees, 
to  be  by  them  appropriated  to  its  general  support ;  and  that  Messrs.  Dent  & 
Ca,  be  requested  to  continue  to  act  as  treasurer,  and  to  allow  interest  at  the 
rate  of  7  per  cent  per  annum  on  the  amount  of  money  in  their  hands,  for  at 
least  three  years. 

^Mn  thus  disposing  of  the  fbnds,  the  subscribers  have  considered  the  plac- 
ing upon  a  permanent  basis  an  Institution  bearing  the  name  of  Morrison,  and 
which  has  oeen  so  eminetotlv  useful  and  successful  in  giving  to  Chinese 
youtlis  an  enlightened  and  Christian  education,  the  most  appropriate  memo- 
rial to  Mm  who  was  one  of  its  founders,  and  so  deeply  interested  in  its  wel- 
fare; and  having  in  mind  that  it  is  an  institution  belonging  wholly  to  thfl 
foreign  community  in  China,  supported  and  managed  by  themselves ;  as  well 
as  that  its  sphere  of  usefulness  will  be  more  extended,  while  the  call  upbh 
the  community  to  meet  its  current  expenses  will  be  diminished,  they  trust 
that  the  liberality  hitherto  displayed  will  be  continued  to  support  one  so 
well  calculated  to  do  honor  to  any  community,  and  to  ooomiemorate  the 
devoted  men  whose  name  it  bears. 

**  Mr.  Matheson  and  Mr.  Braine,  as  the  femaining  members  of  the  commit- 
tee of  the  Canton  Chamber  of  Commerce,  having  ascertained  from  Messrsu 
Lindsay  &  Ca  that  a  balance  of  $890  remained  m  their  hands  «8  treasurer 
to  the  latter  institution,  have  with  the  concurrence  of  the  members  of  the 
mercantile  community  present  at  the  meeting,  authoriaed  it  to  be  paid  over 
to  the  treasurers  of  the  Morrison  fund,  to  be  added  to  that  permanently  ap- 
propriated to  the  support  of  the  institution  of  the  Morrison  Education 
Society.  t  tir 

**  Mr.  Matheson  in  behalf  of  himself  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brid^an,  remaining 
members  of  the  committee  appointed  to  appropriate  the  balnftee — amounting 
to  about  $1,300-— iefl  in  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Jardine,  .Mlktheson  &  Co. 
treasurer  to  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  intimated 
that  it  had  boon  decided  to  pay  that  money  also  to  the  trea8U|«l'  of  the  Mor- 
rison fund,  to  be  appropriated  permanently  to  the  support,  of  the  Morrison 
institution.  , 

**  Victoria,  Hongkong,  Geo  rob  T.  Brajivb,  Chairmv%^ 

*'  January  iOth,  1846.  Alex.  ANOERSOif,  'Secrttani. 


THE 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV ^Febrvart,  1846.— No.  2. 


w^^^^^0^^t^^^^0^0*0t0^0t^0t^m^0^0^^0^0^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Art.  I.  Deseripium  of  the  eUy  of  Canton:  nttmher  and  eharaeter 
of  its  inhabiianis ;  its  eommeree ;  walks  around  the  walls  and  into 
the  adjaunt  country ;  ingress  to  the  city ;  note  to  the  governor 
from  8ir  John  Francis  Dams ;  trip'  to  Fuhshdn ;  effects  of  the 
late  war ;  different  dialects ;  a  missionary  station. 

Whkther  we  consider  its  extent,  the  number  of  its  inhabitants,  or 
its  wealth,  the  metropolis  of  Kw^ngtung  is  no  mean  city.  Its  whole 
area,  including  the  suburbs,  extends  perhaps  six  English  miles  from 
east  to  west,  and  three  from  north  to  south,  having  a  population  of 
at  least  one  million.  Besides  these — living  permanently  here,  there 
are  many  strangers,  merchants  and  visitora  from  all  the  provinces  of 
the  empire  and  from  the  principal  states  of  Christendom.  Canton  is 
one  of  the  largest  cities  in  the  world,  and  the  greatest  commercial 
mart  in  China.  It  is  a  little  empire — or  rather  a  democracy^  in  itself. 
The  character  of  this  mass — we  know  not  how  to  characterize  it — is 
exceedingly  diversified.  Atf  qualities  of  society,  in  the  extremes  of 
good  and  bad,  with  an  interminable  variety  of  intermediate  shades, 
are  to  be  found  here  :  here  you  nray  see  the  learned  and  unlearned, 
the  polished  and  unpolished',  the  civilized  and  savage,  the  wealthy 
and  the  beggarly,  craftsmen  of  all  kinds  and  merchants  trafficking  in 
commodities  of  every  description.  Perhaps  this  latter,  the  mercan- 
tile, is  the  most  prominent  feature  in  the  character  of  the  people  of 
this  city.  There  are  s^en  and  bartered  here,  the  products  of  all 
nations  and  of  every  clime.  The  city  is  proverbial  for  its  luxuries. 
Amidst  these,  however,  there  is  great  poverty,  and  many  annually 

VOL.    XT.    NO.    II.  8 


88  /)escriptton  of  the  City  of  Canton.  Feb. 

die  of  want  and  starvation.  ifi6e  and  wickedness  abound,  and 
hundreds  every  year  suffer  capital  punishment,  by  the  sword  of  the 
public  executioner,  "on  the  potter's  field." 

Recent  occurrences  and  the  present  attitude  of  the  government 
and  people  seem  likely  to  draw  public  attention  to  this  city.  For  a 
somewhat  detailed  description  of  Canton,  we  refer  our  readers  to  the 
second  volume  of  the  Repository;  the  same  account  was  revised  and 
republished  in  pamphlet  form  in  1839.  We  need  not  repeat  what  is 
contained  in  those  pages,  but  content  ourselves  with  giving  now, 
and  from  time  to  time,  such  additional  information  as  we  are  able  to 
collect  regarding  men  and  things  here.  A  complete  description  of 
Canton  would  be  a  good  minature  picture  of  the  whole  empire. 

What  has  been  said  of  the  people  of  the  province^  is  true  when 
restricted  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  city :  "  they  are  rude  and  violent 
In  their  manners/'  Late  placards,  such  as  were  given  in  our  last 
number,'  are  faithful  and  true  witnesses,  and  exhibit  some  of  the  worst 
qualities  of  human  character.  "The  people  of  Canton,"  says  a 
native  writer,  "  are  fond  of  fighting,  even*  about  small  affairs;  and  if 
officer^  pome  to  stop  them^  both  .parties  will  turn  and  beat  those 
officers.  Fathers  will  fight  with  their  children,  and  elder  with 
y.oungjer .brothers;  and  when  any  are  killed  in  these  quarrels  no  one- 
dares  to  weep  and  mourn  for  them."  Chinese  historians  describe- 
t^e  ancient,  inhabitants  as  "  fond  of  what  belongs  to  demons."  Mo-. 
dern  writers  say  the  same  of  the  present  ag^ ;  and  every  day's  pbserva- 

tioo  affords  evidence  that  their  testimony  is  true.     We  remember 

1,1.'  ■    ,       ■       ■  ' 

leaving. heard,  some  years  ago,  a  northern  gentleman  reprove  and 
blame  the  people  of  Canton  for  being  so  much  afraid  of  their  rulers ; 
he  remarked  that  at  the  north,  men  would  not  submit  and  bow  to  the 
officers  as  they  do  here.  But  receut  action,  in  the  case  of  the  late 
prefect,  exhibits  a  different  state  of  feeling.  Such  feeling  and  such 
conduct  are  repugnant  to  all  laws  both  human  and  divine,  and  befit- 
ting only  the  sons  of  the  wicked  one. 

'  Regarding  the  character  of  the  Chinese  generally,  and  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Canton  in  particular,  we  wish  to  speak  with  reserve  and 
hold  ourselves  subject  to  correction.  Though  we  have  lived  among 
them  for  sixtcea  years,,  yet  new  phenomena,  new  shades  and  quali- 
ties of  character,  are  every  day  coming  up  to  view.  Much  we  have 
seen  that  would  do  honor  to  any  nation  or  kindred  of  men.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is  nothing  so  base  and  so  wicked  as  to  be  beyond 
what  we  are  prepared  to  witness  in  the  Chinese.  This,  the  character 
of  the  nation,  is  an  interesting  topic,  and  we  shall  pursue^itas 
liavc  opportunity. 


1846.  Description  fif  the  City  of  Canton.  59 

Foreign  commerce  seems  likely  to  continue  undiminished  here; 
and  will  probably  increase^^provided  good  security  for  life  and  pro- 
perty can  be  enjoyed.  The  opening  of  the  northern  ports,  it  is  ber 
lived  by  competent  judges,  will  not  diminish  the  foreign  commerce 
of  Canton.  There  are  in  the  south  of  China  many  millions  of  in- 
habitants depending  upon  this  mart  for  their  support ;  and  as  the 
intercourse  here  increases,  new  products  and  demands  will  no  doubt 
be  found,  and  the  trade  increase  in  years  to  come  as  in  years  that 
are  passed.  In  the  year  1751,  almost  a  century  ago,  the  number 
of  ships  at  Whampoa  was  only  eighteen  :  I  Danish;  .2  Swedish  ;  2 
French;  4  Dutch;  and  9  English.  The  number  of  vessels  last  year 
was  more  than  300.  The  details  of  the  trade  for  the  year  1845  will 
be  given  in  another  number. 

With  the  domestic  trade  of  Canton  foreigners  have,  very  limited 
and  imperfect  acquaintance.  A  full  account  of  this  trade«-^escrib>- 
ing  the  articles  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  produced  and 
bartered,  would  form  a  curious,  and,  we  think  too,  a  very  instructive^ 
chapter  in  the  commerce  of  the  world.  The  dilTerences  in  the  scale 
of  weights  and  in  the  rates  of  payment  are  remarkable.  For  exam- 
ple, sixteen  ounces  (or  /taii^)..are  the  standard  for  a  catty ;  bnt  in 
the  domestic  trade  the  actual,  number  varies,  in  different  places  and 
by  different  parties,  from  6  to  16,  according  to  "  old.  custom,'' — • 
which  by  the  by  is  not  always!  very  old^:  Werinvite>attentioii.  tp 
this  "home  trade,"  and  request  any  of  our  readers^  who  may  have 
it  in  their  power,  to  furnish  our  pages  with  information  regarding  it. 
.  Walks  around  the  city  walls  and  into  the  adjacent  country,  as  of 
old,  are  sure  to  expose  one  to  more  or  less  of  insult ;  and  a  large  share— 
of  patience  or  of  daring — to  endure  or  to  repel  all  this — is  necessary 
to  secure  the  adventurer  from  harm.  Foreigners  have  been  and 
are  still  much  restricted  in  their  excursions  except  on  the  river; 
We  have  probably  taken  as  much  liberty  as  any  others,  in  pedestrian 
exercise — have  repeatedly  walked  around  the  city  walls ;  on  the  east, 
we  have  passed  beyond  the  pnrade  ground  into  the  fields  a  mile  from 
the  walls;  we  have  been  about  the  same  distance  to  the  north;  to  the 
northwest,  three  miles;  to  the  west,  as  far  as  Fdhtf :  andon  the  souths 
in  Hon^n,  we  have  walked  six  or  seven  miles.  Others  have  traveled 
over  the  same  ground;  but  we  know  of  no  one  instance  where  a  fo« 
reigner  has  ventured  a  whole,  or  even  a  half  day's  journey!intoHhe 
country,  In  their  limited  walks,  they  are  seldom  or  never  accompa^ 
nied  by  native  gentlemen.  Few  if  any  respectable  Chinese  are  will- 
ing to  be  seen  abroad  in  company  with  Europeans ;  nor  is  this  strange, 


60  Daeription  of  ike  City  of  Canton.  Fbb. 

when  we  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that,  where?er  the  foreigner  goes  he 
is  sure  to  be  assailed  with  offensive  language — not  to  say*  sticks, 
stones,  brickbats,  and  so  forth. 

It  is  not  so  at  the  north ;  but  here,  no  matter  who  the  foreigner  may 
be,  or  where  he  may  go,  if  he  but  appears  in  European  costume  and 
goes  among  the  common  people,  he  is  sure  to  have  voUies  of  vile  <. 

epithets  heaped  on  him.     By  some,  by  most,  these  are  overlooked  ^ 

or  unheeded.  This  is  the  cheapest  and  the  wisest  policy.  By  others^ 
they  are  frowned  at ;  and  by  now  and  then  one  they  are  recompensed, 
vi  et  iomns.  The  use  of  these  terms  does  not  give  unequivocal  evi* 
dence  of  malice  prepense  or  of  a  malicious  heart ;  but  they  always  grate 
harshly  on  the  ear,  and  ought  not  to  be  allowed.  JFdn  hoei,  fdn 
kwd  po,  fdn  kwei  tsai,  and  others  too  vile  to  be  repeated,  are  the 
oApring  of  none  other  than  base  feelings,  and  as  such  they  cannot 
be  too  strongly  reprobated. 

These  base,  these  malignant  feelings  have  of  late  been  very  fully 
developed  by  the  gentry  and  people  of  Canton  in  their  opposition  to 
government  and  to  the  entrance  of  foreigners  into  the  city.  Those 
who  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  born  out  of  China,  or  as  they  have 
ijt^  '*  beyond  the  regions  of  civilization,"  are  stigmatised  and  held  up 
before  the  rabble  as  savage  beasts  and  cruel  demons,  worthy  of  being 
stoned,  trampled  on,  spit  upon,  cut  to  pieces,  exterminated.  Here,  in 
the  gentry^  is  the  root  of  the  evil.  Formerly  it  was  with  the  "  man^ 
darins.^'  They,  as  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  people,  taught  their 
children  to  look  on  those  from  afar  as  **  barbarians."  And  now  these 
gentry,  their  elder  soes^  have  in  their  turn  become  schoolmasters, 
and  are  reiiterating  and  inculcating  their  old  lessons.  A  war  was 
necessary  to  correct  the  **  mandarins;"  we  hope  the  gentry  may  be 
more  easily  corrected.  We  have  too  high  an  opinion  of  the  com- 
mon sense  of  the  gentry  of  Canton  to  believe  that,  if  properly  instructed 
by  their  fathers  and  mothers,  (tlye  **  mandarins,")  they  will  long  persist 
in  opposing  the  ingress  of  foreigners  into  the  city. 

Regarding  the  opening  of  the  city  gates,  and  the  treatment  of  fo- 
reigners in  Canton,  we  wiil  here  introduce  some  papers  publish*- 
ed  in  the  China  Mail.  **  T^^  position  taken  by  his  excellency  "  (sir 
John  Francis  Davis,)  says  the  editor  of  the  Mai),  the  official  Organ 
of  all  government  notifications,  **  is  one  which  may  yet  lead  to  import 
UuU  consequences,  but  at  preseiit,"  he  prudently  adds,  **  we  must  con- 
tent ourselves  with  simply  referring  our  readers  to  the  official  docu- 
ment on  the  subject."     These  we  subjoin. 


1646.  Deieripiian  of  the  City  of  Canton,  61 


OOTSRVIIBffT   NOTIFICATIOff. 

**  His  Excellency  Her  Majestj'i  Plentipotentiary,  dtc,  &c.,  deemi  it  ne« 
eeesary  to  make  pabliely  known,  that  daring  the  progrera  of  the  negotiations 
in  which  he  it  engaged  with  the  Chinese  minister,  for  placing  the  pririleges 
of  British  subjects  at  Canton  on  the  same  footing  as  at  the  four  other  ports 
of  trade,  it  will  be  highly  reqnisile  to  abstain  from  any  attempts  at  forcing  a 
way  into  the  city.  Such  attempts  on  the  part  of  indiriduals  will  not  only  be 
attended  with  the  worst  effects  in  postponing  the  settlement  of  the  question, 
but  expose  those  indiTiduals  to  all  the  consequences  of  their  rashness  without 
a  remedy.  His  Excellency  only  expresses  the  spirit  of  his  instructions,  in 
declaring  thai  Her  Majesty's  OoTemment  will  not  be  responsible  for  either 
the  protection  or  indemnification  of  parties,  who  by  their  own  misconduct,  or 
by  their  culpable  negligence  in  omitting  to  restrain  those  whom  it  is  their  duty 
to  control,  ihaU  wilfully  expose  tfaemselTCs  to  injury  or  loss. 
"Victoria,  Hongkong,  2d  Jan.  1646,       By  Order,        Adam  W.  Elmilis." 


**His  Excellency  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary,  Ac,  dtc,  is 
pleased^  to  publish  the  annexed  translation  of  a  proclamation  issued  by  the 
Chinese  minister  at  Canton,  for  the  first  time  thus  publicly  recognizing  the 
equal  rights  of  British  subjects  at  that  city  and  the  other  four  ports,  according 
to  the  Treaty,  and  to  the  pledge  which  he  gare  in  July,  1843.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  obserTe  that  the  greatest  prudence  and  moderation  will  for  the 
present  be  necessary  on  the  part  of  British  subjects  at  Canton. 
"Victoria,  Hongkong,  19th  Jan.  1846.      By  Order,        Adam  W.  Elmslib." 


"Kiying,  High  Imperial  Commissioner  and  Governor-general  of  the  two 
Kwalig,  A,o.f  4lc.,  d&e.,  and  Hwang,  Lieutenant-gOTernor  of  K  wan  tang, 
A«c.,  Slo^  Si4i.j  hereby  proclaim  to  the  entire  body  of  gentry  and  common 
people,  the  manifestation  of  the  imperial  goodness. 

"  Whereas,  Canton  is  the  general  resort  of  merchants  from  every  country 
beyond  the  seas  yet  since  the  accession  of  the  present  dynasty,  for  upwards 
of  two  centuries,  foreigners  have  never  entered  the  city;  on  which  account 
the  British  envoys  having  year  after  year  repeatedly  intimated  the  desire  for 
admission  to  the  city,  we  the  Governor-general  and  Lieutenant-governor, 
have  each  time  directed  the  local  authorities  to  urge  it  upon  the  gentry  and 
common  people ;  but  the  popular  feeling  has  proved  averse  to  the  measure,  so 
as  to  cause  its  exceution  to  be  deferred. 

"Now  the  English  envoy  having  reverted  to  this  subject  of  the  former 
negotiations,  we,  the  Governor-general  and  Lieutenant-governor,  addressed 
our  joint  admonitions  to  the  gentry,  through  them  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
inhabitants.  From  the  statement  under  the  signature  of  the  said  gentry,  it 
appeared  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  and  suburbs  displayed  equal  un- 
willingness to  foreigners  entering  the  city.  And  there  were  moreover 
inflammatory  placards  stuck  up  in  all  places. 

"  Wherenpon  we,  the  Governor-general  and  Lieutenant-governor,  in  our 
reply  to  the  envoy,  minutely  detailed  the  state  of  affairs.    The  British  envoy, 


63  Description  of  tho  City  of  Canton.  Feb. 

in  hit  dispatch  to  ut,  intiiti  that  u  at  the  commercial  emporiam  of  Fuchaa 
and  at  all  the  otheri,  free  entrance  it  permitted  into  the  cities,  the  same  should 
be  allowed  at  Canton,  &c. 

"  Ye  gentry  and  people  mast  consider  that  since  amicable  relations  are 
established  between  the  two  countries,  the  emperor  extends  his  kind  regards 
equally  towards  foreigners  and  natives.  Moreover  at  the  other  ports  where 
trade  is  carried  on,  such  as  Fuchaa,  Ningpo,  and  ShinghAi,  (with  the  single 
exception  of  Amoy,  which  has  neither  walled  city  nor  suburbs,)  the  English 
are  admitted  within  the  walls  without  haTing  given  rise  to  any  disturbance. 
Only  at  Canton  do  there  exist  difficulties,  and  (the  proposal)  is  objected  to. 

**  We  can  but  suppose  that  yon  the  gentry  and  people  are  not  conversant 
with  the  facts  and  difficulties  of  the  case,  and  hence  a  great  variety  of  public 
opinions  has  arisen.  But  it  is  likely  that  there  be  men  fond  of  disturbance  who 
make  this  a  pretext  for.  exciting  commotions.  Wherefore,  we  now  issue  this 
proclamation  to  the  gentry  and  people,  within  and  without  the  city  for  their 
information.  You  must  each  and  all  break  down  the  barriers  of  separation; 
and  set  aside  jealousies  and  animosities,  no  longer  as  hitherto  offering  vexatious 
apposition.  For  the  due  preservation  of  harmony,  we  the  Governor-general . 
and  Lieutenant-governor,  in  connection  with  the  English  envoy  will  place 
affairs  on  a  sure,  good,  and  permanent  footing.  Let  all  reverently ^obey,  and 
not  oppose  this  special  proclamation.    January  13lh,   1846. 

*^  True  translation,  (Signed)  C.  Ootzlaff,  ChineMB  Secretary.". 

N.  fi.  A  translation  of  the  preceding  proclamation  was  given  in  our  last 
number. 

aOVXRHMBlIT   VOTiriCATIOH. 

''His  Excellency,  Her  Britannic  Majesty *8  Plenipotentiary,  &.C.,  &.c^ 
deems  it  right  to  publish  the  annexed  Official  Note  to  the  Chinese  Minister, 
recapitulating  the  points  which  have  been  repeatedly  nrged,  in  conformity 
not  only  with  the  Treaty  of  Nanking,  but  a  solemn  engagement  made  as  long 
ago  as  July  1843.  The  question  is  by  no  means  confined  to  mere  exclusion 
from  the  city  of  Canton;  as  foreigners,- and  Her  Majesty's  Vice-consul 
himself  among  the  rest,  have  been  wantonly  maltreated,  even  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  without  any  redress  being  afforded  to  the  representations 
of  Mr.  Consul  Macgregor.  Every  proof  has  been  given  to  the  Chinese 
Government  that  nothing  but  the  necessity  for  a  satisfactory  determination  of 
this  important  point,  under  the  direct  sanction  of  the  Imperial  Government, 
postpones  the  immediate  evacuation  of  Chusan ;  but  his  Excellency  feels  that 
under  his  instructions,  and  without  some  final  adjustment  of  the  question. of 
our  treatment  at  Canton,  he  must  not  at  once  abandon  the  sole  remaining 
means  of  pressing  the  subject  both  peaceably  and  effectually  on  the  attention 
of  the  Supreme  Govemmeni  of  China,  and  obtaining,  in  the  least  objection- 
able mode,  such  an  arrangement  as  shall  secure  to  Her  Majesty's  Officers 
and  other  subjects  at  Canton  that  immunity  from  outrage  and  insult  which 
they  enjoy  at  all  the  other  ports  under  the  Treaty. 

"By  Order,       A.  R.  JoHNSToif. 

ff  Yistoria,  HQpgkong,  d6th  January,  1846.'? 


1846.  Description  of  the  City  of  Canton.  63 

^^  **VictoriSf  Hongkong,  22d  January,  1846. 

^*  I  have  had  the  honor  to  receive  yoar  Excellency 'i  note  respecting  the 
diflSiealties  attendant  on  opening  the  city  of  Canton  to  British  Merchants. 
*^  In  the  Treaty  of  Nanking,  the  second  Article  states  that  ** British  subjects 
with  their  families  and  establishments  shall  be  allowed  to  reside,  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  on  their  mercantile  pursuits  without  molestation  or  restraint,  at  the 
cities  and  towns  of  Canton,  Arooy,  I^ehau  fu,  Ningpo,  and  ShAnghAi." 

**  Now  the  Treaty  has  already  been  equitably  fulfilled  at  four  of  these  ports 
and  Canton  remains  the  only  exception.    Even  at  Fuchau  fd,  where  difficulties 
were  last  year  urged  exactly  similar  to  those  alleged  regarding  Canton,  your 
Excellency's  government  has  enforced  the  provisions  of  the  Treaty. 

«^  In  the  first  Article  of  the  Treaty  of  Nanking,  it  is  stated  that  the  subjecU 
of  our  two  Governments  respectively  *"*"  shall  enjoy  full  security  and  protection 
for.  their  persons  and  property  within  the  dominions  of  the  other.'* 

**  It  is  a  matter  of  high  satisfaction  to  reflect  that  at  four  of  the  ports  the 
greatest  security  and  tranquillity  prevail.  Even  at  Fuchau  f(i,  where  I  had 
last  year  so  much  reason  to  complain,  the  people  have  been  brought,  in 
consequence  of  my  representations,  and  by  means  of  proper  examples,  to  behave 
with  perfect  correctness  towards  foreigners.  But,,  unfortunately,  at  Canton 
the  evil  is  far  from  being  confined  to  mere  exclusion  from  the  city.  Tour 
Excellency  knows  that  the  Vice-consul  himself,  a  publio  officer,  was- wantonly 
and  outrageously  assaulted  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  and  no  redress 
whatever  has  yet  been  afforded  for  that  and  other  similar  instances  reported 
to  me  by  the  Consul.  • 

•  ^*  Tour  lUcellency's  long  experience  of  public  life  must  convince  you  that 
such  a  state  of  things  cannot  continue.  At  Canton  was  the  origin  of  those 
troubles  which  were  happily •  terminated  by  the  peace:  and-  it  is  my  wisb-foi^ 
the*  continuance  of  our  present  friendly  relations  that  makes' me  desirous  ta' 
hrge  in  the  least  unpleasant  manner,  and  before  it  is  too  late,  the  completion* 
.  of  Treaty  engagements  at  Canton. 
-  '^  In  the  twelfth  article  of  the  Treaty  of  Nanking  it  is  expressly  provided 
that  **  the  islands  of  Kalangs6  and-Ohnsan  will  continue  to  be  held  by  Her 
Majesty's  forces,  until  the  money  payments,  and  the  arrangements  for  opening 
the  ports  to  British  Merchants,  be  completed:'* 

^«  In  July,  1843,  your  excellency  addressed  the  annexed  paper  to  my  predecessbf 
disdnedy  admitting  the  justice  of  opening  the  city  of  Canton  in  common  witlf 
the  others  and  solemnly  engaging  that  it  should  be  done.  1  hkv6  myself  lepeated^ 
ly  pressed  this  engagement  on  Tour  Excellency,  and  now  urge  it  with' the 
authority  of  my  government.  KalarigsO  hat*  already  been  delivered  up;  and* 
Her  Majesty's  forces  will  evacuate  Chusan  the  moment  some  arrangement  htm 
been  effected  acc«irding  to  the  Treaty.  Tour  Excellency  is  aware  that  scarcely 
any  buildings  whatever  have  been  constructed  at  Chusan,  in  anticipation  of  its - 
speedy  evacuation: 

'*- Adverting  now  to  Tour  Excellency'e  last  note*  the  tumult  in  which  the 
rabble  attacked  the  prefect  of  Canton's  house  is  publicly  and  universally 
known  to  have  originated  in  the  undue  severity  exercised  by  that  officer  on  an^ 
individual  who  impeded  bis  way,  and  not  in  any  rumored  attempts  of  foreigners* 
i6  enter  the  city.   1  have  gone  to  an  extreme  length  in  -  prohtbiting,  BritiA' 


64  Description  of  the  City  of  Canton.  Feb. 

Merehanta  and  others  from  the  exerciie  of  their  just  and  admitted  rights.  Bat 
eren  supposing  that  saeh  a  tomnlt  arose  from  a  mere  rumored  attempt  of 
foreigners  to  exercise  a  right  seonred  by  Treaty,  this  only  proves  the  extent  of 
the  evil  to  be  remedied. 

*^The  control  of  Chinese  subjects  belongs  exclusively  to  Tour  Excellency's 
government.  I  have  only  to  require  for  British  subjects  those  privileges  and 
that  protection  which  have  been  so  ofleif  urged«  and  so  long  postponed — and 
having  now  received  positive  instructions  from  my  government,  I  cannot  do 
otherwise  than  be  guided  by  them. 

*^I  take  this  occasion  to  renew  to  Tour  Excellency  the  assurances  of  my 
highest  consideration.  J.  F.  Davis* 

(True  Copy,)  Aoam  W.  Elmslis. 


Eziraet  of  a  c&mmnmeaiion  from   H.    E,    ^tymg    to   Hir   Maj99hf^ 
PlenipotmUUry^  daUd  Jtdy  1843. 

**  Ae  to  the  free  entry  into  Canton,  the  two  nations  are  now  at  peace, 
without  the  slightest  ground  for  jar  or  altercation ;  what  difference  therefore 
can  there  be  between  the  inside  and  the  outside  of  the  city  ?  When,  too, 
Ningpo,  Fachau,  Sh&nghii,  d&e.,  majr  be  entered,  why  should  Canton  be 
solitary  in  this  respect?  The  evil  ia  that  the  temper  of  thi>  Canton  population 
is  so  unlike  that  of  the  Cheki4ng  and  KiAngnin  people.  The  former,  since 
they  have  felt  the  misery  and  disasters  of  war,  have  been  filled  with 
consternation  ;  and,  unsettled  in  mind  thejr  are  easily  accessible  to  doubts  and 
suspicions.  The  High  Commissioner,  on  his  first  arrival  at  Canton,  issued 
a  proclamation  earnestly  and  clearly  exhorting^  them,  and  at  that  time  hoped 
that  the  popular  mind  was  beoommg  by  degrees  i|uieter.  But,  when  returning 
iSrUm  Hongkong  with  a  mind  fully  decided  on  inviting  the  Plenipotentiary  to 
conference  there,  that  he  might  in  some  measure  exhibit  his  feelings  toward* 
him,  he  was  to  his  astonishment .  saluted  with  representations  firom  one  Ho 
Tushn,  who,  with  moroJ^ian  80  other  of  the  gentry,  joined  in  presenting^  ad- 
dresses against  his  doing  so,  at  the  offices  of  himself,  the  High  Commissioner, 
and  of  all  the  principal  officers.  Though  the  High  -Commissioner  admonished 
them  face  to  face,  and  refused  to  receive  their  addresses,  yet,  observing  day  by 
day  the  actual  disposition  of  the  people,  he  finds  their  suspicions  and  surmises 
still  unremoved.  The  High  Commissioner  has  now  in  conjunction  with 
the  '  Governor-generaT  and  Governor  commanded  all  local  magistrates  and 
other  officers  to  adopt  measures  for  inculcating  a  better  spirit;  and  he  only 
waits  till  the  port  is  opened,  and  commerce  in  progress,  when  all  parties 
settling  into  a  state  of  quiet,  they  shall  meet  together  to  consult  within  the 
city,  whenever  business  may  call  them  thither.  If  there  be  the  slightest 
falsehood  in  this,  may  the  highest  regard  it. 

««A  true  Translationv        (Signed)  G.  TaADascAirr  Lav. 

'•True  Extract,  Adam  W.  Elmslik.** 

A  single  trip  ha» recentfy  been  made  t«i^ Fuhsh&n — ''the  Hills  of 
Sudha,"  by  some  one  who  has  repforted  the  same  in  the  Hongkong 
Register.  Fuhshdn,  or  Fatsh&n  as  it  is  commonly  pronounced  here, 
is  perhaps  one  quarter  or  one  third  the  size  of  Canton,  and  lies  aboui 


184A.  Deseripitan  of  the  City  of  Cant&n.  83 

twenty  or  twenty*five  miles  sonthweat  from  this  city,  and  is  chiefly 
remarkable  for  its  manufactures  and  extensive  warehouses.  It  belongs 
to  the  district  of  Ninhii,  and  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  magistrate 
subordinate  to  the  Ninh^r.  The  communication  between  Canton  and 
Fuhsh.in,  carried  on  by  boatSi  is  easy  and  constant.  The  gentleman, 
abo?e  alluded  to,  is  so  far  as  we  know  the  only  foreigner  who  has 
visited  the  place  in  modern  times,  and  he,-  we  believe,*  went  in  a  native 
costume  and  remained  there  but  a  single  night,  or  a  day  and  a  night. 

The  effects  of  the  late  war  h^ve  been  favorable  in  most  respecu, 
not  in  all :  we  speak  now  of  the  immediate  effects,  those  touching  the 
character  of  the  people  and  the  facilities  of  intercourse  at  Canton. 
The  abolition  of  the  cohong-  much  desired  by  many  -has  brought  into 
direct  contact  with  foreigners  a  larger  class  of  persons  than  formerly ; 
but  while  new  facilities  are  now  opened  to  the  many  in  the  MTest, 
yet  to  the  few,  who  in  olden  times  enjoyed  the  **  China  trade,"  its 
once  sure  and  ample  returns  are  becoming  less  abundant  and  in  some 
cases  less  sure.  On  the  whole,  the  benefits  of  the  foreign  trade  are 
greatly  augmented  and  extended.  But  the  palmy  days,  with  their 
princely  establishments  and  princely  fortunes,  are  gone,  and  men  here 
must  now  work  hard  for  their  fortunes,  nay  even  for  their  living. 
Moreover  more  economy  and  a  new  style  of  living  must  be  introduced. 
In  its  operations,  the  late  war  implanted  the  most  bitter  hatred  in  the 
breasts  of  a  few,  who,  as  is  usually  Che  case  in  such  times,  suffered 
innocently.  The  war  was  carried  just  far  enough,  to  excite  deadly 
hatred,  but  was  checked  ere  it  had  given  those  salutary  lessons,  for  the 
want  of  which  there  is  now,  in  the  high  places  of  the  city,  so  much 
riotous  insubordination.  Whether  that  was*  good  policy  or  not  which 
stayed  sir  Hugh  Gough,  when  he  was  about  to  enter  the  city,  we  leave 
for  otherrto  decide.  But  since  he  was  not  allowed  to  carry  out  his 
plans  and  open  the  gates,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  sir  Henry  Pottinger, 
on  his  return  from  the  north,  did  not  immediately  take  stringent 
measures  to  secure  the  same  liberty,  the  same  immunities,  and  the 
same  respect  here,  that  were  enjoyed  at  the  north.  In  the  cities  of 
Shanghai  and  Ningpo,  sir  Henry  Pottinger  and  other  British  officers 
appeared  as  conquerors.  After  the  Chinese  had  sued  for  peace,  his 
excellency  and  the  two  comni'anders-in-chief  rode  in  state  through 
that  ancient  metropolis  of  the  empire.  But  in  this  city  the  plenipo- 
tentiary never  deemed  it  his  duty,  or  at  least  never  thought  it  expe- 
dient, to  appear. 

To  have  gained  a  public  entrance  into  the  '*  city  of  rams,"  might 
and  probably  would  have  been  an  unpleasant  task;  but  once  properly 

VOL.   XV.    NO.     11^  9^ 


66  Desetipiion  of  the  City  of  Cauion.  Fbit. 

effected  it  would  have  paved  a  more  easy  way  fur  iroprovementd 
in  friendly  relations  and  intercourse  than  that  now  opened.  So 
clear-headed  a  man  as  sir  Henry  Pottinger  would  not  have  neglected 
or  delayed  this  matter  except  for  strong  reasons, — reasons  which 
operating  then  may  operate  now.  Had  he  intended  that  Chusan 
should  not  be  evacuated  until  after  the  gates  of  Canton  were  opened, 
we  think  he  would  have  had  it  so  expressed  in  writing  both  Chinese 
and  English.  We  believe  he  did  expect  the  city  would  be  opened ;  bul 
we  do  not  think  his  excellency  ever  intended  the  grand  stipulations 
of  the  treaty  of  Nanking  should  hinge  on  the  gates  of  Canton.  That 
the  spirit  of  all  the  treaties  requires  the  city  to  be  opened,  and  that 
Klying  and  the  other  officers  fully  admit  this,  seems  now  plain.  But 
if  it  was  not  so  written  in  the  bond,  right  and  reason  may  allow  of 
^ome  delay  here  now,  as  well  as  when  sir  Henry  Pottinger  was  at 
the  helm.  He  did  not  insist  on  it  that  Canton  should  ai  once  be  opened. 
We  do  not  see  that  any  definite  time  was  fixed  for  this.  The  evacua-* 
tion  of  Chusan,  however,  was  most  clearly  provided  for,  and  made  to 
depend  on  two  things — viz.  the  completion  of  *'  the  money  paymen<s," 
and  *'  the  arrangements  for  opening  the  ports  to  British  merchants." 
The  money  payments  were  completed  on  the  22d  of  January — which 
was  the  2oth  of  the  J2th  moon  of  the  25th  year  of  T<iukwang,  four 
day*  previous  to  the  end  of  the  period  stipulated  for,  as  defined  iathe 
Ckinase  version  of  the  treaty.  Have  the  other  arrangements  been 
completed  ?  We  leave  this  point  for  diplomatists  and  statesmen,  and 
would  much  prefer  that  the  gates  should  be  locked  up  for  years  rather 
than  that  angry  collision  should  come  again,  destroying  commerce 
and  breaking  up  the  present  friendly  relations.  Rather  than  have 
another  war  civil  or  foreign,  let  this  point  be  made,  if  worthy  of  being 
made,  a  subject  of  direct  negotiation  with  the  court.  Sooner  or  later, 
and  we  think  that  not  long  hence,  the  gates  will  come  open. 

From  those  who  have  been  at  Shanghai,  we  have  been  tdd  tint 
many  of  the  foreign  residents  there  are  acquiring  the  hecU  dialect. 
It  would  be  greatly  for  their  advantage,  if  all  foreign  residents  ia 
China  would  do  this ;  and  it  can  be  done  as  easily  here  as  at  the  other 
ports;  local  dialects  can  be  acquired  in  China  as  well  as  in  other 
countries,  and  with  something  like  the  same  facility  and  ease,  if  they 
are  taken  up  in  the  right  way.  The  court  language  or  dialect,  oflea 
and  very  improperly  called  the  "mandarin  dialect,"  is  the  purest 
form  of  the  Chinese  tongue;  and,  so  far  as  our  observation  goes,  it 
is  more  easily  acquired  than  any  of  the  provincial  dialects — which 
latter  seem  to  be  more  or  less  diilicult  of  acquisition  j.ust  ia  the  pro- 


1846.  Deseripiian  of  ihe  City  of  Canton.  67 

portion  that  they  are  found  to  diflTer  from  the  general  language  of  the 
empire,  the  court  dialect.  No  Chinese  can  make  any  pretentions  to 
learning  unless  he  is  master  of  the  court  dialect,  that  form  of  the 
language  which  is  in  common  and  universal  use  among  all  the  officers 
and  all  the  literati  in  all  parts  of  the  empire.  The  dialect  of  Canton 
is  understood  by  all  the  native  inhabitants  of  the  city,  and  generally 
by  the  people  in  the  adjacent  villages  and  towns.  And  so  much  does 
this  dialect  resemble  the  court,  that  one  who  is  master  of  the  former 
will  be  able  to  understand  those  who  speak  the  latter,  though  he  him- 
self may  be  unable  to  speak  it.  Very  many  of  the  words  he  will  find 
to  be  the  same  in  both  dialects,  and  many  more  differing  but  slightly. 
We  speak  now  of  the  Canton  dialect  properly  so  called,  which  is 
generally  understood  here.  But  there  are  to  be  found  in  Canton 
almost  innumerable  deviations  from  this.  These,  in  many  instances, 
amount  to  distinct  dialects.  Thus  you  may  (iad  persons  in  different 
parts  of  the  city  and  in  different  streets  quite  unable  to  understand 
each  other,  when  each  employs  his  own  mother  tongue.  This  is 
explained  in  the  following  manner.  A  family  arrives  in  Canton  from 
Sz'chuen,  or  from  some  other  remote  part  of  the  empire.  It  is  a 
numerous  family,  a  little  clan ;  its  members  take  up  their  residence 
here,  and  speak  their  Sz'chuen  dialect  except  in  their  conversation 
with  the  people  of  the  city.  The  family  increases ;  intercourse  \n 
kept  up  with  their  native  province,  and  th^ir  original  colloquial  dialect 
is  continued  for  scores  of  years,  or  even  for  a  century.  We  chance 
to  know  a  case  exactly  like  what  we  have  here  decribed.  And  similar 
cases  must  be  very  numerous,  including  families  or  clans  not  only 
from  other  provinces  but  from  many  of  the  remote  departments  and 
districts  of  this  province.  We  should  like  very  much  to  see  a  full 
collection  of  all  these,  and  to  make  such  an  one  would  be  a  profitable 
exercise  for  any  one  who  is  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  Canton 
colloquial. 

Canton,  like  every  other  city  where  Christianity  is  to  be  propag.it- 
ed,  has  its  own  peculiar  advantages  and  disadvantages,  as  a  missiona- 
ry station.  Previously  to  the  late  war,  it  was  the  only  field  open  to  pro- 
testants.  Morrison  arrived  here  in  1807;  and  here  he  died  in  1834. 
At  his  solicitation,  and  others  with  him,  he  was  joined  by  missiona- 
ries from  the  churches  in  the  U.  S.  A.  in  Feb.  1830.  But  at  present 
there  are  no  missionaries  in  Canton  from  the  English  churches,  and 
only  six  from  those  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Most  of  the 
missionaries  who  have  arrived  in  China  during  the  last  three  years 
have  preferred  the  northern  ports,  .aud  with  good  reason,  this  being 


68  Description  of  ihi  City  of  Canton.  Fei. 

already  occupied.  But  as  the  case  now  stands,  taking  into  account  all 
the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  the  five  open  ports,  no  one  has, 
in  our  opinion,  any  very  decided  advantages  over  the  others.  In  no 
way,  in  no  degree  do  we  concur  in  that  opinion  which  would  make 
Canton  the  most  undesirable  of  missionary  stations,  and  China  the 
most  unpromising  of  missionary  fields.  There  are  no  good  reasons 
for  such  an  opinion.  On  the  contrary — where  is  there  a  people  or  a 
nation  having  such  strong  claims  on  the  Christian  charity,  the  Chris- 
tian love,  the  Christian  sympathy  of  the  churches  as  the  Chinese  t 
The  Roman  Catholics  have  attempted  much,  and  have  made  great 
achievements.  Year  after  year  for  centuries  they  have  sent  into  China 
in  great  numbers  their  ablest  men.  Imperial  prohibitions  did  not  bin* 
der  their  attempts,  nor  very  much  retard  their  progress.  They  have 
numerous  converts  in  all  the  provinces.  Once  protestant  churches 
could  plead,  for  their  neglect,  that  they  could  not  gain  access 
to  the  people  in  a  lawful  manner.  Not  so  now.  China  has  been 
opened  ;  and  the  prohibitions  removed.  And  for  their  labors,  there 
is  no  field  so  vast,  so  inviting,  promising  such  large  rewards  as  this. 
True  there  are  difficulties,  in  the  nature  of  the  language,  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  people,  and  in  the  structure  and  action  of  the  government. 
These,  however,  will  not  be  diminished  by  delay,  nor  ought  they  nor 
cap  they  sanction  longer  delay.  It  is  time,  high  time,  the  last  com- 
mission of  the  great  Redeemer  of  mankind  was  carried  into  full  effect 
and  his  gospel  published  to  the  three  hundred  and  sixty  millions 
inhabitants  of  this  empire. 

As  it  regards  CantoQ  we  will  not,  for  the  present,  say  much  in  ad- 
dition to  what  we  have  already  stated  above.  To  say  less,  would  be 
a  dereliction  of  duty, — or  at  least,  it  would  be  to  withhold  our  most 
candid  opinion.  To  give  all  the  reasons  and  arguments  that  can  be 
adduced  for  that  opinioq,  would  be  of  little  interest  to  most  of  our 
readers.  Besides,  we  hope  erelong  to  have  opportunity  to  become 
better  acquainted  with  the  northern  ports ^  then  we  may  be  induced 
to  change  our  views  of  Canton^  and  concur  in  the  opinion  that  would 
make  it  secondary  to  either  of  the  nortliern  cities,  as  a  missionary 
station.  We  know  there  i^  much  wickedness  in  this  great  city,  and 
that  there  are  here  strong  prejudices.  >yas  it  i^ot  so  in  Jerusalem? 
And  yet  when  our  divine  Lord  was  about  to  leave  this  world  and  as- 
cend up  on  high,  and  his  disciples  were  to  go  forth  s^ffd  preach  his 
gospel  to  all  nations,  where  were  they  to  begin  ? 


1846.  Notices  of  J,  A,  Gonfalves.  69 


Art.  II.  Notice  Biographique  sur  le  pere  J.  A,  Oon/qalves,  com- 
prising  an  account  of  his  life  with  notices  of  his  various 
sinological  productions.     By  J.  M.  Callert. 

Tbbrb  are  some  men  whom  fortune  places  before  the  world  in  such 
advantageous  circumstances,  that  with  qualifications  and  talents 
frequently  the  most  ordinary  they  attract  the  attention  and  excite 
the  admiration  of  all.  There  are  others  whom  nature  enriches  with 
her  gifts,  but  who  are  placed  in  a  sphere  more  limited,  born,  educated 
and  passing  their  existence  in  ignorance  of  the  rest  of  the  world,  like 
those  thrifty  vegetable  productions,  which  springing  up  in  the  shades 
of  tropical  forests,  and  covering  themselves  with  luxuriant  foliagei 
fall  back  upon  the  earth  laden  with  green  buds  which  the  rays  of  the 
sun  would  have  expanded  and  matured. 

It  is  in  this  list  of  persons  little  privileged  by  fortune,  that  I  would 
class  Joachim  Alphonse  Gon^alves,  a  man  endowed  with  eminent 
qualities,  of  whom  Portugal  will  have  a  just  title  to  be  proud,  if  ever 
she  shall  be  disposed  to  claim  it. 

He  was  born  in  the  year  1780  in  a  small  borough  of  the  province 
of  Traz-dos-montes,  called  Tojal.  His  parents  were  poor  and 
obtained  their  subsistence  by  the  toilsome  labors  of  the  field  ;  but 
they  were  pious  people,  who  in  want  of  riches,  bequeathed  to  their 
children  the  precious  inheritance  of  faith  and  Christian  self-denial. 
Under  the  influence  of  a  religious  education,  though  but  little  in- 
structed in  the  world,  Gon9alves  felt  at  an  early  period  an  irresistible 
inclination  to  become  connected  with  the  Church,  and  as  his  pro- 
vince was  one  of  those  where  the  Lazarists  obtain  the  greater  num- 
ber of  their  disciples,  he  entered  by  chance  into  their  assembly,  and 
there  made  his  vows  with  the  generosity  of  a  man  who  is  ignorant  of 
the  price  he  is  paying. 

At  this  time  Portugal  was  troubled  by  parties  contending  for 
empire,  and  as  the  silence  of  the  cloister  is  but  little  compatible  with 
the  presence  of  warrior  camps.  Gonial ves  resolved  to  go  into  some 
country,  more  tranquil,  to  taste  the  sweets  of  the  religious  life 
which  he  had  embraced.  For  this  end  he  requested  to  have  a  share 
in  the  missions  to  China,  which  then  were  to  a  great  extent  confided 
to  the  Portuguese  Lazarists;  and  combining  in  himself  most  of  the 
qualities  which  form  a  good  missionary,  he  obtained  without  dif- 
ficulty the  consent  of  the  superiors  and  embarked  for  China  in  the 
course  of  the  year  1819  in  a  ship  of  state,  the  Magnanimo, 


70  Notices  of  /.  A,  Conpalves.  Feb. 

Following  the  custom  of  the  Portuguese,  and  in  general  of  all  the 
sitihII  maritime  states  whose  navigation  is  limited,  the  corvet  Magna- 
nimo,  in  quitting  Lisbon,  received  orders  to  touch  upon  her  route 
at  a  great  number  of  ports,  in  such  a  manner  that  Gon^alves  had  to 
pass  several  months  iu  Brazil,  as  also  in  India,  and  likewise  at  the 
Philippine  Isles,  and  did  not  arrive  at  Macao  till  the  28th  of  June 
1814. 

The  Portuguese  missionaries,  established  in  this  city  partly  Por« 
tuguese  and  partly  Chinese,  had  even  then  the  hope  that  the  storm 
raised  against  them  at  the  court  of  Peking  would  at  length  pass 
away  and  that  they  should  be  permitted  to  return  to  the  capital  of 
the  Celestial  empire  in  the  capacity  of  mathematicians  charged  with 
the  regulation  of  the  calendar.  In  this  hope  Gon9alves  was  chosen 
to  be  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  European  science  at  Peking, 
which  made  it  necessary  that  he  should  apply  himself  more  than 
ever  to  the  study  of  the  mathematics  and  astronomy  for  which  his 
mind  was  naturally  adapted.  But  the  severe  edicts  promulgated  by 
the  emperor  Kiaking  against  the  Christian  religion,  no  longer  per-, 
mitting  to  doubt  that  the  times  of  Verbiest  and  Schaal  had  passed, 
never  to  return,  Gon9aives  gave  himself  entirely  to  the  study  of  the 
Chinese  for  which  he  may  be  said  to  have  had  a  natural  passion.. 
During  the  first  years  he  studied  the  language  of  the  north,  which  is 
commonly  called  the  mandarin  dialect,  and  he  spoke  it  with  a  good 
intonation  and  great  freedom.  But  in  order  that  he  might  render 
his  ministry  more  useful  to  the  Chinese,  among  whom  he  was  re- 
quired henceforth  to  have  his  residence,  he  applied  himself  accor<l- 
ingly  for  three  years  to  the  study  of  the  Canton  dialect,  which  he 
was  able  to  speak  also  with  sufficient  facility,  although  with  reluc- 
tance, because  it  contains  a  great  number  of  sounds  which  are  by 
no  means  agreeable  to  a  musical  ear.  Thenceforward  the  Chinese 
became  his  peculiar  province,  I  might  almost  say  his  private  domain, 
for  at  the  age  of  sixty  he  mentioned  to  me  as  a  remarkable  fact, 
inexplicable  to  himself,  that  for  48  hours  he  had  spent  no  time  upon 
the  Chinese.  And  it  should  be  said  that  during  this  short  interval 
he  had  been  required  to  attend  a  council,  assembled  by  the  governor 
of  Macao,  to  deliberate  upon  some  public  affairs  of  great  imporUnce. 

Those  who  have  less  perseverance  and  of  determination  than 
Gon^alves  brought  to  his  study,  are  astonished,  with  reason,  that  his 
career  as  a  sinologue  has  been  able  to  furnish  so  many  works,  of 
which  there  are  some  that  might  alone  suffice  to  render  a  man 
iipmortal.     For  myself,  wha  have  had  the  advantage  of  his  intimate 


1848.  Notices  of  J.  A.  Gongahes.  71' 

acquaintance  for  seven  years,  the  singular  and  very  rare  phenomen- 
on at  which  I  have  been  most  surprised  in  regard  to  him,  is  that  the 
energy  of  his  character  was  able  to  endure  even  to  the  end  the 
enervating  influence  of  the  tropical  heat,  and  that  his  natural  vigor 
did  not  sooner  yield  to  his  excess  of  labor  which  knew  no  relaxation. 

The  first  work  which  father  Gon^alves  gave  to  the  public,  was  a 
small  volume  in  16mo.  intitled,  Grammatica  Latina  ad  usum  Sineu- 
sium  juvennro,  a  J.  A.  Gon^alves  congregation  is  missionis  presby- 
tero,  post  longam  experientian  redacta,  et  Macao  in  regali  collegio 
Sancti  Joseph  facultate  regia  typis  mandata.  Anno  1828.  That 
is,  as  is  indicated  by  this  long  title,  which  has  a  taste  of  the 
middle  ages,  a  Latin-Chinese  (it  would  be  more  correct  to  say  a 
Chinese-Latin)  gramBTai> composed  expressly  for  the  young  Chinese 
preparing  for  the  church,  whom  he  was  instructing  in  Latin.  It 
commences  with  the  elements,  of  the  language,  the  letters  and  the 
syllables ;  it  contains  afterwards  the  declensions,  and  the  Latin  con- 
jugations, several  exercises  in  syntax,  some  dialogues,  and  at  last 
some  examples  of  the  epistolary  style.  The  principal  merit  of  this 
little  work  consists,  in  the  desire  which  the  author  had  in  composing 
it,  to  make  it  serviceable  to  his  pupils ;  for  as  to  the  Chinese  por- 
tion, it  has  the  vulgar  idiom  in  the  extreme,  and  the  Latin  is  too 
much  inflated  and  is  frequently  obscure. 

Li  the  following  year  1826,  appeared  under  the  title  of  Arte  China, 
one  of  the  best  works  which  have  come  from  the  pen  of  Father  Gon- 
^alves.  It  is  a  Portuguese-Chinese  grammar  made  upon  the  plan  of 
the  preceding,  wherein  are  found  at  once,  a  sort  of  alphabet,- examples* 
of  declensions,  conjugations  and  of  syntax,  some  dialogues,  and: 
proverbs,  and  in  the  end  some  models  of  the  epistolary  style.  T& 
understand  its  merits  and  its  defects  we  must  refer  to  the  several- 
parts  of  which  it  is  composed. 

That  which  Father  Gon^lves  calls  the  Alpkabeto  China,  in  the 
beginning  of  this  work,  is  nothing  else  than  a  list  of  classifiers' 
(generos)  and  of  phonetics  (difTeren^as),  arranged  according  to  ther 
order  and  the  number  of  the  strokes  of  which  they  are  composed. 
Did  this  list  comprise  nearly  all  the  characters  employed  as  classifiers- 
or  as.  phonetics,  and  but  little  else,  it  would  differ  only  slightly  from* 
my  own  Caialogus  litter  arum  fundamentnlium  seripturae  sinicae, 
published  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Sy sterna  phoneticum.  But  in  the 
first  place  it  gives  as  genevi  or  difftrencas  a  great  number  of  cha-* 
raeters  which  indeed  arenot">8uch.  Afterwards  there  is  (bund  in- 
tercalated in  small  text,  an  infinite  number  of  pitrasea  of  severai^ 


72  Notices  of  J,  A»  Gon^atvet,  Feb. 

syllables,  and  distinct  sentences,  which  render  the  study  of  this 
alphabet  so  difficult  and  so  disagreeable,  that  by  the  confession  of 
Gonpalves  himself,  no  one  of  his  pupils  has  ever  been  able  to  pursue 
it  to  the  end.  The  author  justified  himself  against  the  charge  I 
frequently  brought  against  him  on  this  account,  by  saying  that  to 
compose  the  detached  phrases  which  follow  this  alphabet,  and  are 
intended  but  to  initiate  the  students  in  the  style  of  the  Chinese,  be- 
fore placing  in  their  hands  a  dictionary,  he  had  been  compelled  by 
the  sense  to  introduce  some  characters  and  phrases  which  apart 
from  this  he  would  have  omitted.  Meanwhile  the  collection  of  an- 
alogous phrases,  which  I  have  published  in  the  end  of  the  volume 
already  cited  in  making  use  of  nothing  but  the  phonetics,  is  enough 
to  prove  that  the  excuse  is  not  altogether  admissible. 

Following  these  phrases,  which  may  be  regarded  as  an  appendage 
to  the  alphabet,  there  are  numerous-examples  given  of  grammar  and 
of  Chinese  syntax,  which  have  the  merit  of  being  presented  in  a 
style  at  once  common  and  yet  elevated  (sublime),  A  chapter  fol- 
lows consisting  of  16  dialogues  in  the  mandarin  dialect,  of  very  great 
utility  to  those  who  are  commencing  the  study ;  next  a  collection  of 
proverbs  and  diverse  extracts  in  fable  and  history,  adapted  to  facili- 
tate the  reading  of  Chinese  authors ;  and  finally  the  work  ends  with 
some  models  of  the  styles  peculiar  to  oratory,  poetry,  government 
and  epistolary  writings  which  of  themselves  would  require  an  entire 
volume.  The  principal  merit  of  the  Arte  China,  as  we  judge  from 
a  cursory  perusal,  consists  in  its  being  so  rich  in  materials,  more 
rich  indeed  than  any  work  of  the  kind  which  has  ever  yet  been 
published.  Its  main  defect  is  that  no  explanation  is  given,  and  it  is 
left  to  the  student  to  divine  the  principles  which  are  embraced  in 
the  numerous  examples  presented  to  his  view.  Would  it  be  believed 
that  even  as  it  regards  the  beautiful  idea  of  arranging  the  characters 
in  an  alphabetic  order  according  to  the  number  of  strokes,  it  is 
nowhere  found  announced,  although  it  is  constantly  applied  in  the 
first  hundred  pages  of  the  book. 

Two  years  after,  that  is,  towards  the  end  of  1831,  appeared  the 
Diccionario  Portuguez-CJuna  no  estilo  vulgar  Mandarim  e  classico 
geralf  in  a  thick  volume  octavo,  a  work  very  well  adapted  to  our 
times,  the  best  of  its  kind  which  has  appeared  even  to  this  day, 
and  which  the  author  himself  regarded  with  much  complacency. 
The  Diccionario  Ckinar-Fortuguez  which  was  published  in  1833,  is 
equally  a  work  of  prime  merit,  and  has  nothing  yet  to  match  it ; 
but  it  is  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  invidious  critics  in  this,  that  it  is 


1846.  Noiiees  of  J.  A,  Gonpalvei.  73^ 

arranged  according  to  a  system  of  cTassifters  which  is  incomplete 
and  often  contrary  to  the  laws  of  forming  the  Chinese  characters. 
.  From  the  time  of  Horace  until  our  day,  authors  of  the  first  order 
have  rarefy  been  ignorant  of  the  merit  of  their  own  productions,  and 
with  all  his  modesty,  Gon^alves  could  not  feign  to  beliefre  that  the 
works  of  which  we  have  made  mention  were  not  of  a  character  to 
form  an  era  in  the  history  of  Chinese  literature.  But  he  saw  with 
good  reason,  a  great  obstacle  in  the  way  of  their  general  apprecia- 
tion, in  the  language  being  so  little  known,  in  which  they  were  writ- 
ten ;  for  who  knows  the  Portuguese  out  of  Portugal.  He  also  sought 
to  repair  a  fault  which  owing  to  a  feeling  of  patriotism  he  had  know- 
ingly committed,  by  publishing  in  Latin  the  four  dictionaries  of 
which  it  remains  for  us  to  speak,  and  which  for  the  reputation  of 
their  author  I  would  willingly  pass  by  in  silence,  except  for  the 
evidence  they  afford  of  the  laborious  spirit  by  which  he  was  animat- 
ed even  to  his  last  moments. 

The  first  is  a  pocket  vocabulary,  Latin-XDhinese,  dated  1836,  which 
is  designed  only  to  assist  in  recollecting  the  words  most  important 
in  conversation. 

The  second  intitled,  Lexicon  mtmuai  Latino  Sinicum,  is  only  a 
republication  of  the  preceding  increased  by  a  great  number  of  odd 
and  unusual  words,  a  work  of  little  merit,  of  Which  no  one  yet  to  my 
knowJedge  has  recognised  the  adrantage  which  the  author  had  in 
view  in  iu  publication.  It  formed  an  octavo  volume  and  was  printed 
at  Macao  in  1839. 

The  third  entitled  Lexicon  magnum  Latino  Sinicum,  was  designed 
to  supply  the  defects  which  are  justly  charged  upon  the  Lexicon 
manuaUf  and  to  contain  in  it  besides  a  great  number  of  phrases  and 
sentences  which  should  afford  an  easy  exercise  to  the  Chinese  pupils 
in  rendering  them  into  Latin.  But  whether  from  the  bad  taste  of  the 
author  or  the  fault  of  the  Latin-Portuguese  dictionary  which  served 
as  a  basis,  the  fact  is  that  this  work  suffers  very  much  in  respect  to 
the  Latin,  from  the  bombast  and  obscurity  which  are  censured  in  the 
Latin  grammar,  while  for  the  Chinese,  it  could  hardly  be  of  a  more 
trivial  character- 
In  concluding  this  account  of  his  works,  I  may  speak  of  the  Chi- 
nese Latin*  Lexicon  which  Father  GonQalves  finished  a  few  days  be- 
fore hiflf  death,  and  the  manuscript  of  which  was  left  in  the  hands  of 
Ins  cbHeagues  at  Macao.  This  work  differs  essentially  in  its  plan 
from  ali  those  which  the  author  has  published.  For  the  ten  thou- 
sand leading  characters  which  it  contams,-  are  arranged-  progressive- 
VOL.  XV.  NO.  ij.  to 


74  Jfotiees  of  J.  A.  Gonfatves.  Feb 

U^  «iGcordiiig  to  the  number  of  stroked  of  which  they  are  composed, 
without  reference  to  the  classifiers  to  which  they  properly  belong,, 
in  such  a  manner  that  instead  of  having  a  class  of  plants^  of  trees, 
of  St  ones  f  of  horses^  d&c,  there  are  some  classes  of  4:w&  strokes,  six 
strokes,  twelve  strokes,  6lc.  under  each  of  which  are  found  arranged* 
classifiers  and  phonetics  of  all  sorts^ 

This  sort  of  classification  has  a  slight  advantage  in  the  circum- 
stance  that  when  the  number  of  strokes  of  which  a  character  is 
formed  is  once  known,  it  is  sufficient  to  observe  with  what  alphabetic 
stroke  it  commences,  to  find  immediately  its  place  in  the  dictionary  ; 
l>ut  it  has  the  great  inconvenience  of  causing  completely  to  disap- 
pear the  wonderful  mechanism  by  which  the  Chinese  characters  are 
ibrmed,  and  of  affording  no  clue  to  the  memory.    Besides,  in  view  of 
the  infinite  varieties  of  orthography  which  prevail,  what  sinologue- 
could  tell  .at  first  sight,  under  how  many  strokes  it  would  be  necessary  < 
to  seek  any  character,  even  one  of  the  more  common  ?    In  a  philolo*- 
gtcai  aspect  this  work  is  far  from  being  the  true  Diccionario  China 
J/ortuguez,  for  it  presents  under  each  word  only  the  more  common 
acceptations,  and  in  no  instance  does  it  cite  phrases  or  examples 
suitable;  for  determining  clearly  their  sense. 

I  will  not  speak  of  a  Chinese  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
which  has  been  attributed  to  Father  Goagalves;  but  which  was  not: 
really  his,  as  he  himself  told  ine  repeatedly,  when  it  was  proposed  to 
him  to  commit  it  to  the  press.  In  a  word,  the  workaof  this  indie-^ 
fatigable  writer,  like  those  of  almost  all  authors  who  have  written-, 
much,  exhibit  some  portions  imperfect  and  even  faulty,  while  at  the 
Fame  time  the  Arte  China,  the  Dicetonario  Portuguez^China  and 
the  China-Port uguez  are  sufficient  to  place  Gonial ves  in  the  rank 
of  the  most  eminent  ainologues  and  to  9<^cnre  him  the  gratitude  of 
coming  ages. 

Some  of  his  friends  have  frequently  made  the  remark,  that  he  was 
in  too  great  haste  to  commit  his  works  to  the  press ;  and  indeed  he 
had  no  sooner  written  a  page  then  he'delivered  it  to  the  compositors 
without  reading  it  again  himself.  Others  have  sought  to  concentrate 
their  labors  upon  the  completion  of  a  single  work  which  should  leave 
nothing  to  be  desired  in  future,  rather  than  to  publish  so  great  a 
number  of  imperfect  works  of  which  the  assemblage  itself  could 
hardly  form  a  whole;  but  unhappily  Father  Gonial ves  always  showed 
himself  regardless  of  the  observations  which  had  reference  to  his 
works,  and  if  they  were,  not  of  a  nature  absolutely  to  indispose  him 
towards  those  who  made  them,   he  received  them  at  leant- with  a  ^ 


ISIO.  Noiiees  0/  /.  A.  Gan^alvts.  to 

bfcmi  silence,  or  assamed  an  mir  of  indiflTerence  which  engaged  (hem 
tO' hold  their  peace.  It  wotild  be  wrong,  however  to  fluppo5e  that 
in  this  Father  Gonial ves  was  actuated  entirely  by  the  impulse  ofd 
pecaliar  passion  so  common  and  so  pardonable  in  authors;  it  was 
rather  the  natural  repugnance  he  felt  to  defending  his  opinions  and 
developing  his  theories. 

We  have  already  observed  that  his  works,  so  rich  in  materials,  are 

entirely  destitute  of  theoretic  explanations  which  would  serve  to 

-explain  their  use.     His  oral  instruction  too  was  chargeable  with  the 

same  fault.     He  contented  himself  with  making  his  pupils  study 

mechanically  his  ArU  China,  pase  by  page,  without  ever  entering 

.into  the  least  detail  upon  the  great  ideas  contained  in  the  alphabet, 

just  as  if  he  had  never  entertained  them  himself.     If  any  serious 

questions  were  proposed  to  him  in  regard  to  this  subject,  he  replied 

that  in  pursuing  the  study  of  his  works,  that  with  reference  to  which 

■he  was  interrogated  was  more  difficult  of  comprehension ;  and  when 

M.Stanislas  Julien  addressed  him  from  Paris  a  letter  of  criticism 

wherein  he  said  he   had  not  comprehended  the  depth  of  thought 

.concealed  in   his  works,  Father  Gonial ves  cbarged  me  with   the 

office*  of  replying  to  him,  requesting-  that  I  should  give   a  clear 

and  succinct  account  of  the  system  which  had  been  observed  in  the 

'Composition  of  his  two  principal  works,  the  Arte  China  and  the 

Chinese-Portuguese  Diction  ary^ 

I  accepted  with  pleasure  so  honorable  a  task,  and'-endeavored  to 
fulfill  it  as  well  as  I  was  then  able.  But  if  my  production  omitted 
ou|^t  that  was  desirable,  I  ought  to  say  in  acquittal  of  Father  Gon- 
waives,  that  he  did  not  suggest  to  me  a  word  of  it,  though  he  ex- 
claimed with  great  joy,  when  I  presented  it  to  him,  that  it  was  the 
same  which  he  would  have  said.  I  ought  to  say,  equally  to  his  praise, 
that  my  writing,  dated  1836,  was  a  rough  sketch  of  the  Phonetic 
system,  of  which  I  confess  with  gratitude  to  have  found  the  germ  in 
the  works  of  Father  Gonial ves,  although  the  silence  which  he  has 
ever  maintained  in  regard  to  so  excellent  an  idea,  seems  to  indicate 
that  he  never  had  a  very  clear  notion  of  it.  For  as  Boileau  remarks, 
ee  que  Pan  con^oit  bien  s^enance  olairement,  et  Ics  mots  pons  h  dirt 
arrivement  msement. 

In  respect  of  their  typography  the  iforks  of  the  Father  Gon^alves 
are  assnredly  not  to  be  highly  praised.  But  this  should  be  attributed 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  place  in  which  he  lived  rather  than  to 
any  neglect  of  the  author  7  for  he  was  at  great  ptiins  to  oversee  the 
printing,  and  he  frequently  gave  his  personal  assistance  in  setting  up 


76  Notices  of  J,  A,  Con f aloes.  Fbb. 

the  Chinese  portion.  It  was  only  at  the  close  of  the  day,  when  the 
men  had  quitted  their  work,  that  he  indulged  himself  in  a  leisure 
walk ;  but  as  the  regulations  of  the  college  required  him  to  return 
before  night  arrived,  he  made  up  for  the  want  of  time  by  the  increas- 
ed vigor  of  his  bodily  exercise,  sometimes  in  running  with  all  his 
might  in  a  certain  solitary  road  in  the  vicinity  of  Macao,  sometimes 
in  rolling  huge  stones  along  the  sea  shore,  as  I  have  myself  seen  him 
do  in  more  than  one  instance. 

This  peculiarity  has  naturally  led  me  to  observe  that  Father  Gon- 
9alves  always  fulfilled  to  the  letter  the  precept  of  the  evangelist : 
**  unless  ye  become  as  little  children  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven;"  for  at  the  age  of  sixty  he  often  exhibited  a  childlike 
disposition,  which  would  have  been  taken  for  want  of  judgment,  had 
it  not  been  known  with  what  qualities  it  was  accompanied.  It  was 
especially  in  a  small  company  of  friends  or  pupils,  that  the  Father 
Gonial ves  gave  himself  up  to  all  the  gaiety  of  his  natural  disposi- 
tion, ill  chanting,  trilling  a  few  preludes,  laughing  with  great  glee  or 
relating  some  pleasant  anecdote  of  his  college ;  for  in  the  presence 
of  strangers,  or  of  persons  who  were  not  favored  with  his  intimacy, 
he  maintained  a  serious  I  might  say  almost  an  original  demeanor, 
/and  took  very  little  part  in  the  conversation. 

He  made  but  one  exception  to  this,  and  that  in  favor  of  the  Eng- 
lish, for  whom  he  had  that  excessive  partiality  which  we  denominate 
the  Anglomania,  but  which  to  a  certain  extent  may  be  deemed  par- 
donable in  him,  considering  the  generous  hospitality  which  he  had 
experienced  from  them  in  one  of  the  most  difficult  circumstances  of 
his  life.  For  aAer  having  fulfilled  in  1622  and  1829,  the  office  of 
interpreter  to  the  senate  of  Macao,  and  in  this  station  being  obliged 
to  flee  before  the  arbitrary  persecutions  of  a  goverhor  who  caused  his 
ignorant  despotisn^  to  fall  upon  all  those  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
proclamation  of  the  Portuguese  Constitution  in  this  city,  he  was 
received  on  board  an  English  ship  stationed  at  Lintin,  engaged  in 
the  opium  trade,  and  treated  gratuitously  with  all  the  regard  due  to 
his  character  and  to  his  personal  merit. 

Twenty  years  afterwards  he  delighted  )o  r^fer  tothis  episode  in  his 
life,  and  frequently  spoke  of  it  to  me  in  term?  of  lively  gratitude  to 
his  hosts,  with  whom  however  he  found  this  fault,  that  he  was  com- 
pelled ot  shave  himself  and  change  his  linen  every  day  during  the 
two  years  he  lived  with  them.  It  is  indeed  to  be  confessed  that  a 
neglience  the  most  classical,  was  so  inherent  in  his  dress,  that  it  was 
to  do  violence  to  his  nature  to  wish  to  correct  him  of  it*     Ilia  cham- 


1846.  Notices  of  J.  A.  Gonfalves.  77 

ber,  his  furniture,  his  garments,  his  person,  all  clearly  indicated  in 
regard  to  him,  that  he  did  not  consider  neatness  a  virtue,  even  if 
he  did  not  reckon  it  among  the  vices. 

During  the  many  years  which  Father  Gon^alves  spent  in  Macao, 
he  was  almost  continually  charged  with  the  education  of  some  young 
Chinese,  whom  he  was  preparing  for  the  church.  His  affection  and 
condescension  towards  his  pupils  and  the  Chinese  in  general  was 
very  great.  I  might  even  say  that  he  carried  it  too  far,  as  has  hap- 
pened to  the  greater  part  of  the  missionaries  who  have  resided  a  long 
time  in  China,  who  in  the  end  have  been  led  to  admire  nothing  more 
than  the  Chinese. 

During  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  opened  for  the  young  people 
in  Macao  a  gratuitous  course  of  instruction  in  English,  which  lan- 
guage he  spoke  very  well,  and  wrote  with  sufficient  correctness,  as 
also  the  Spanish,  and  to  a  less  extent  the  Italian  and  the  French. 

He  gave  at  the  same  time  lessons  in  music,  an  art  for  which  he 
had  a  natural  taste,  and  which  he  had  sufficiently  cultivated  to  be 
able  to  compose  some  correct  pieces  containing  various  ideas 
which  are  new  and  some  designs  very  appropriate  to  the  sacred 
department,  to  which  the  author  exclusively  devoted  his  muse.  On 
the  days  of  the  great  festivals,  the  church  of  St.  Joseph  rang  with  the 
-music  of  Gon^alves,  performed  by  his  pupils  and  sustained  by  the 
strong  counter-tenor,  for  which  he  was  so  admirably  qualified  by 
nature,  as  also  by  the  organ,  which  he  touched  with  delight. 

It  is  a  remarkable  feature  in  the  musical  compositions  of  Father 
Gon9alves,  as  also  in  the  numerous  Chinese  productions  which  c«me 
from  his  pen,  that  there  is  nowhere  found  a  note  or  a  word  copied 
from  any  author  whatever.  So  far  did  his  scruples  go  in  this  par- 
ticular, that  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  committing  an  involuntary 
plagiarism,  he  would  not  consult  any  of  the  works  previously  pu- 
blished upon  the  same  subject ;  and  I  well  remember  how  one  day 
having  taken  up  a  volume  of  Morrison  which  lay  covered  with  dust 
in  the  corner  of  his  chamber,  he  fell  into  an  absolute  fit  of  laughter 
on  hearing  me  read  these  singular  phrases:  the  appearance  of  a 
harking  dog;  the  appearance  of  water  running:  the  appearance 
of  clouds  and  coid,  &c.,  and  he  assured  me  that  he  would  never  avail 
himself  of  this  work,  any  more  than  of  the  dictionary  called  de  Gui- 
gnes,  for  fear  that  he  should  be  accused  of  having  pilfered  from 
them,  when  this  trouble  would  be  of  so  little  avail. 

The  college  of  St.  Joseph  possesses  in  the  inner  harbor  of  Macao 
a  so^all  island  called  Green  Island.     It  was  here  that  the  master  and 


78  Notices  of  J,  A,  Gonf aloes.  Pe». 

the  pupils  virere  wont  to  repair  for  recreation  during  the  wcek-<iayR. 
It  was  here  also  that  Father  Gon^alves  went  to  spend  his  vacations, 
if  we  may  use  this  expression  in  regard  to  a  man  who  labored  con- 
stantly sixteen  or  eighteen  hours  every  day. 

It  was  in  September  1844,  a  season  of  the  year,  when,  in  the 
climate  of  Macao,  the  heat  is  very  intense,  Father  Gon^^dvea  had 
finished  the  printing  of  his  Lexicon  Magnum  as  well  as  the  manu- 
script of  his  Chinese-Latin  dictionary,  and  it  was  his  intention  to  go 
over  to  Green  Island  to  pass  the  remainder  of  the  hot  season.  At 
this  time  he  went  to  the  sea  to  bathe,  but  whether  from  imprudence 
in  exposing  himself  to  the  sun  or  to  currents  of  air,  or  whether  it  was 
that  he  had  been  for  a  long  time  predisposed  to  sickness,  it  ia  cer- 
tain that  after  having  taken  a  bath,  he  was  seized  with  severe  chills 
and  general  indisposition  which  led  him  to  take. his  course  back  to. 
Maoao.  The  liext  morning  he  came  to  see  me.  and  said  to  me  that 
he  did  not  feel  very  well.  However  as  he  had  never  been  sick  and 
was  possessed  of  a  very  robust  constitution,  he  neglected  to  take  thb 
necessary  precautions  until  the  fever  having  increased  he  was  oblig- 
ed at  length  to  betake  himself  to  his  bed.  His  malady  was  nolhincf 
else  in  my  opinion  than  a  species  of  typhoid  or  slow  fever,  wbick 
the  physicians  of  the  country  usually  cure  with  sufficient  ease. 
But  unhappily,  full  as  he  was  of  admiration  ofthe£ngliflb,  Jie-.4esiif- 
ed  to  be  attended  by  a  physician  of  that  nation.  And  thia  man,  who 
had  no  experience  of  the  country,  made  so  free  of  his  calomel  and 
his  chicken  broth,  that  on  the  third  of  October  at  five  o'clock  P..M. 
Rosary  Sunday,  the  sick  man  died  after  four  days  illness. 

The  approach  of  death,  anticipated  as  it  was,  troubled  not  the 
calmness  and  serenity  of  Father  GonQalves,  for  he  had  always  led  an 
exemplary  life,  and  he  knew  the  recompense  which  awaits  those 
who  have  sacrificed  their  all  to  God.  His  affections  moreover  were 
held  to  nothing  of  this  world,  except  it  were  in  a  measure  for  his 
literary  productions,  of  which  the  last  which  he  had  proposed  to 
himself  before  his  death,  waited  only  to  be  committed  to  the  press. 

The  news  of  his  death  was  felt  as  a  calamity  throughout  the  whole 
city  of  Macao;  and  the  next  morning,  without  an  invitation  being 
given,  numerous  citizen?  repaired  of  their  own  accord  to  his  funeral, 
and  with  sadness  accompanied  his  mortal  remains  to  the  place  of 
their  repose.  True  it  is  that  Father  Gonial ves  had  gained  the 
affections  of  all,  and  apart  from  some  peculiarities,  they  could  speak 
of  him  only  as  a  good  priest,  an  excellent  citizen,  and  a  Mge  of 
great  modesty. 


ISW.  Notices  of  J.  A.  Gon^ves.  79 

The  Chinese  also  had  a  great  veneration  for  him,  and  considered 
hint  as  well  instructed  as  most  of  their  own  literary  bachelors,  not 
indeed  so  much  for  composition  in  which  he  did  not  excel,  but  for 
his  acquaintance  with  a  great  number  of  individual  characters. 

The  study  of  Chinese  has  lost  one  of  its  principal  supports,  and 
Portugal  one  of  its  brightest  lights,  and  I  shall  surely  be  excused 
for  adding  in  my  grief,  that  in  him  I  have  lost  a  teacher  and  a  friend 
so  much  the  more  dear,  in  that  far  from  appearing  to  be  touched  by 
the  criticisms,  of  which  his  works  were  the  subject,  in  my  8y sterna 
Phoneticumj  he  at  that  time  redoubled  his  affection  towards  me  and 
presented  me  fur  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  which  he  was  an 
honorary  member,  a  very  flattering  recommendation  of  my  work, 
styling  it,  a  work  that  may  be  very  useful  to  Chinese  scholars,  both 
as  an  alphabet,  to  know  the  Chinese  characters,  and  as  a  dictionary 
tojunderstand  the  Chinese  language. 

The  Father  Gon^alves  was  of  a  height  above  middling,  with  very 
strong  limbs  which  made  him  appear  corpulent,  bis  face  oblong,  his 
complexion  sallow,  his  beard  very  thick,  his  eyebrows  busby,  under 
which  there  appeared  a  few  yellow  hairs  full  of  expression.  His 
forehead  high  and  open  indicated  uncommon  intelligence,  and  while 
the  organs  of  benevolence  and  veneration  were  strongly  developed, 
on  the  top  of  his  bald  head,  there  was  remarked  an  extraordihary 
depression  on  the  eide,  where  the  phrenologists  place  acquisitive- 
ness, destructiveness  and  secretiveness.  His  handwriting  was 
coarse  and  stiff,  yet  sufficiently  legible  and  not  altogether  disagrees-, 
ble  to  the  eye.  But  although  he  wrote  a  great  deal,  his  autograph- 
has  become  rare,  even  at  Macao,  for  he  was  in  the  habit  of  destroy- 
ing his  manuscripts  after  they  had  been  printed,  while  his  corres^ 
pendeace  also  abroad  was  almost  nothing  and  very  laconic. 

Sometime  after  his  death  the  news  arrived  that  the  Academy  of 
Lisbon,  had  placed  him  in  the  number  of  its  national  members;  a 
token  of  respect,  very  tardy  indeed,  to  the  merits  of  a  man  who  had' 
grown  grey  in  labors  so  glorious  for  his  country.  His  pupils  and- 
his  friends,  more  grateful,  united  to  purchase  in  perpetuity  a  reser- 
vation in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Paul's,  and  erected  there  a  marble 
upon  which  is  read  the  fallowing  inscription  : 

Hio  jacet  Rever.  D.  Joaquimus  Alfonsus  Gonsalves,  Lusitanus,- 
presbyter  congregationis  missionis,  et  in  regal i  Sancti  Josephi  Macao- 
iiensi  collegio  professor  exiniius,  regal  is  societal  is  asiaticae  socius' 
exter  prosinensibas  missionibua  solicitus,  perutilia  opera  sinico  lusi- 
tano  latinoque  sermone  composuit  et  in  lucem  edidit,  moribus  suavis*: 


80  Missionary  Labors  in  Siam,  Feb. 

simis,  doctrina  praestanti,  Integra  vita,  qui  plenus  diebas  in  Domino 
quievit  sexagenario  maior,  quinto  nonas  octobris,  anno  m  d  c  c  c  x  l  i. 
In  roemoriam  tanti  viri,  ejus  aroici  litteraturaeque  cultorea  huac 
lapidem  consecravere. 

Repose  then,  venerable  Teacher  and  Friend,  and  disdain  not  the 
feeble  expression  of  remembrance  and  gratitude,  which  I  offer  you 
from  this  place  of  exile,  waiting  till  I  shall  have  the  happiness  to 
meet  you  in  a  better  tabernacle. 

Jfote.  Our  best  thanki  are  due  to  M.  Gallery  for  the  foregoing  article, 
kindly  sent  to  as  in  iheeta  from  the  French  preu.  We  hope  he  will  find  our 
English  version  correct.    It  supplies  a  long  wished  for  article. 


^0t0^0^0tm0^0*m0^^t^*^^0*0^^0^^^^0*^^^i^^t^^^m0 


Art.  III.  Missionary  labors  in  Siam:  ophthalmic  hospital  in 
Bangkok;  death  of  Mrs,  Bradley;  schools  and  present  prospest 
of  the  mission. 

SWe  have  received  several  communications  from  missionaries  at  Bangkok, 
i  now  lay  before  our  readers  such  extracts  as  our  limits  will  allow.) 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  a  long  time  thought  I  might  perhaps  interest 
and  edify  your  readers,-  by  presenting  in  your  useful  paper,  a  brief 
view  of  what  this  mission  i»  doing  for  the  healing  of  the  bodily  di- 
seases  of  this  people,  and  for  protecting  them  against  such.  The 
sickness  and  death  of  my  beloved  wife  prevented  me  from  doing  it 
at  the  time  I  intended.  ThlB  accompairying  table  -will  show  the 
cases  that  were  regularly  noted  on  our  case-book  during  a  term  of 
one  year,  beginning  with  May  7th,  1845.  With  the  exception  of 
vaccination,  this  will  serve  ais  a  fair  view  of  what  we  did  in  the  same 
department  of  mission  service  for  several  successive  years,  previous 
to  that  date.  Our  dispensary  was  first  opened  August  1835.  From 
that  time  to  November  26th,  1837,  we  entered  on  our  book  5428 
cases.  From  that  time  to  the  date  of  this  tabular  view  we  did  not 
take  the  trouble  to  note  our  cases  on  a  book,  and  therefore  cannot 
report  with  much  accuracy  of  the  work  during  that  period.  Com- 
paratively little  was  done  during  the  years  1838  and  1839,  owing  to 
the  great  amount  of  other  duties  which  then  devolved  upon  the  mis- 
sionary physician.  It  is  probably  a  low  estimate  to  say  that  all  the 
cases  that  have  come  under  our  care,  not  noted  in  our  case  book,  is 
not  less  than  4000.     Hetiee  the  sum  total*  of  cases,  from*  the  begio^- 


1S4B.  Alisstonarp  Lobars  in  Siam.  81 

ning  to  the  6th  of  May  1845,  including  cases  of  vaccination,  would 
be  12,572.  We  have  a  small  hoApital  in  connection  with  our  dis- 
pensary. It  is  a  small  bamboo  building,  designed  for  the  lodging  and 
victualing  of  ten  or  twelve  patients  who  are  not  able  to  go  to  and 
from  the  dispensary.  It  was  erected  early  in  the  year  1843.  This 
had  on  an  average  about  10  inmates  all  the  time.  Our  dispensary 
is  a  floating  house  a  few  rods  from  the  mission  premises.  The  hos- 
pital stands  on  the  bank  of  the  river  near  Co  it.  '  We  devote  usually 
one  hour  daily,  and  sometimes  more,  in  attendance  at  both  of  these 
places,  and  are  assisted  by  two  young  men;  one  an  ludo-Portu- 
guese,  and  the  other  a  Siamese.  We  have  also  a-  Chinese  and  Malay 
interpreter.  The  daily  applications  at  the  dbpensary  are  probably 
from  40  to  60.  The  services  are  opened  by  reading  a  portion  of  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer  by  the  physician  in  attendance. 
.  Rev.  S.  Johnson  has  the  charge  of  teaching  the. Chinese  hospital 
patients.  Nearly  all  the  inmates  of  the  hospital  are  Chinese.  Capital 
operations  in  surgery  are  occasionally  required,  and  performed  with 
a  good  degree  of  success.  Many  totally  blind  from  cataract  have 
left  us  with  very  comfortable  sight.  Indeed  very  few  of  all  our  cata- 
ract cases  fail  of  receiving  sight  after  the  1st  or  2d  operation. 

It  is  impossible  to  report  with  much  definiteness  the  cures  we  have 
wrought  by  the  good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us.  It  probably  may  with 
safety  be  stated,  that  cures  or  great  amendments  are  the  results  of  at 
least  two  thirds  of  all  the  cases  that  apply  to  us  for  remedial  aid. 
Almost  all  kinds  of  ulcers  yield  quickly  to  our  treatment..  It  may  be 
seen  that  much  good  has  been  done  by  our  little  establishment. 

As  regards  the  persons  vaccinated,  there  can  be  no  question,  that 
it  will  save  them  from  the  terrible  fires  of  the  small  pox,  and  probably 
lengthen  out  many  of  their  lives,  so  that  the  blessed  gospel  may  reach 
them  before  death,  and  become  the  power  of  God  unto  their  salvation 
from  eternal  misery.  Who  can  estimate  the  amount  of  good  done 
by  one  who  is  the  means  or  instrument  of  rescuing  a  single  soul  from 
hell?  But  the  good  effected  by  our  dispensary  and  hospital,  in  relax- 
ing the. prejudices  of  this  people  against  the  Christian  religion  and 
thus  preparing  the  way  of  the  Lord,  is  incalculable  and  our  work 
has  no  doubt  effected  much  in  this  way  already;  but  its  greatest 
power  remains  yet  to  be  developed. 

Our  hospital  in  order  to  answer  well  the  end  we  designed  by  it, 
should  be  greatly  enlarged,  and  far  more  thoroughly  furnished  with 
lodging  places  and  nurses.*    Indeed  as  it  is  now  we  have  no  suitable!^ 
lodging  places;  the  patients  are  ail  in  one^oom;  ami  ^e  have  na 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    II.  II 


87 


Missionary  Labors  in  Siam* 


Feb. 


liurees,  for  the  want  of  adequate  funds,  that  we  can  with  propriety 
employ  for  the  purposes  of  a  hospital* 


List  of  Diseases, 


Abscess 

Amaurosis 

Amenorrhea 

Apthae        ... 

Asthma 

Bite  of  a  dog 

Boils     - 

Bronchitis 

Bubo 

Bullae 

Burns     .  .        • 

Cataracts 

Cancer 

Carbuncle 

Crumps 

Constipation 

Consumption,  Pulmonary 

Pemphigus     -        -        - 

Rheumatism 

Scrofula         -        -        - 

Scald  head 

Syphilis  .        -        - 

Sprain         .        -         - 

Splenitis         .        -        - 

Staphyloma 

Thorn  in  foot 

Tumors       .        -        - 

Ulcers    -        .        -        - 

Whitlow      -        - 

Wounds;  contused  - 
do.       Incised 
do.       Lacerated 
do.       Punctured  .   - 

Chorea      -        -        - 

Diarrhea        -        -        • 

Diabetes  -        -        - 

Dropsy 

Dyspepsia 

Dysentery      -        -        - 

Ectropria 

Exostosis        - 

Elephantiasis     - 

Fanibrasia     -        -        - 

Fever  Intermittent     - 

Fever  Remittent    - 


27  Fistula  Lachrymalis  - 
16  Fistula  in  Ano 

2  Fungus  Haematodes  • 

4  Gonnorrhoea 

6  Urinary  Culculi 
4JJerpe8  ... 

16|Hemoptisis        ... 
3SHydrocele     ... 
14  Hooping  Cough 

I  iHernia  Inguinal  Strangulated 

7  j  Induration  of  Bowels 

14  Impetigo  ... 

6  Scabies  ... 

I I  Menses  Supressed 

1  'Menses  deranged    - 

2  Mania 

4, Neuralgia      ... 

1  Nodes       .... 
64  Opthalmia     ... 
12  (Paralysis  •        -  '     • 

I  [Polypus  ... 

45!Pteryia      .... 

1  ;  Psoriasis        ... 

1  Phlegmon  ... 

I  files      .... 

6  iWorms      .... 


15 

378 

i 

9 

9 

5 

3 

1 

37 

14 

8 

14 

14 

1 

1 

1 

53 

68 

2 


Leprosy 

enlarged 
Diseases  not  named 


8 

1 

J 

10 

3 

23 

3 

1 

3 

1 

3 

3 

12 

16 

1 

1 

2 

4 

88 

1 

3 

8 

25 

20 

7 

9 

25 

13 

120 


Sum  Total    - 

1308 

Classes  of  the  Patients  - 

Siamese 

601 

Chinese     • 

5:i9 

liaos     ... 

65 

Malay 

42 

Csmbogians 

18 

Surat 

L3 

Indo  Portuguese    - 

10 

Bengalese 
English 

7 

5 

Peguans    - 

5 

Parsee  -        -        . 

I 

Unknown  • 

2 

13U8 


1846. 


Missionary  Labors  in  Siam. 


63 


Males 
Females 
Not  noted 

Single 
Married  - 
Not  noted 


1017 
273 

18 


Coald  Read     - 
Could  not  Read    - 
Unknown 


1308 
628 

427  Successful  vaccinations 
253  Unsuccessful      do. 

I3^l 


414 
503 
391 

1308 

1183 
653 


Along  with  the  preceding  notices,  we  received  a  printed  copy  of  a 
sermon,  '*  prached  at  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Bradley,  an  assistant  missio- 
nary of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,'' 
which  we  have  perused  with  much  pleasure.  She  was,  in  her  place, 
" a  bright  and  shining  light."  She  loved  her  work;  she  loved  her 
Savior ;  she  triumphed  over  death ;  and  her  end  was  happy.  We  have, 
in  the  sermon,  the  following  notices  of  the  deceased. 

*'  Mrs.  Einilie  Royee  Bradley,  only  daughter  of  Phinehw  and  Deborah  R4>yeey 
was  born  in  Clinton,  Oneida  Co.  N.  York,  July  I2th,  1811.  She  was  educated  at 
Clinton  Female  Seminary — became  hopefully  pious  in  the  nineteenth  year  of 
her  age,  and  joined  the  Congregational  Church  of  Clinton,  in  May  of  the  same 
year  1831.  She  early  became  interested  in  the  cause  of  missions,  and  expected 
Ibr  a  time  to  spend  her  life  singlj,  as  a  teacher,  in  connection  with  the  Ameri- 
can mission  at  Bombay  :  but  God  ordered  otherwise.  She  was  married  to  Dan 
Beach  Bradley,  m.  d.,  June  6th,  1834  ;  'embarked  for  Siam,  in  Boston  July  2d 
of  the  same  year — arrived  in  Bangkok  July  18th  of  the  following  year, — and 
died  of  pulmonary  consumption  in  this  city,  Aug.  2d,  1845.  Mrs.  Bradley  had 
been  the  mother  of  five  children,  three  of  whom,  still  survive." 

Under  the  care  of  the  mission,  to  which  Mrs.  Bradley  belonged,  are 
several  small  schools,  for  Chinese  boys.  There  are  also  a  few  Sia- 
mese pupils,  and  among  them  '*  prince  Chau-Fa-Yai,one  of  the  head 
priests."  The  Bible  is  read  by  all  these.  There  are  likewise  **  well 
selected  sites  for  preaching  and  tract  distribution."  We  have  dates 
to  the  1st  of  January  1846.  Though  the  strength  of  the  mission  has 
been  reduced,  yet  its  prospects  are  as  fair  and  encouraging  as  at 
any  previous  period.  Its  hope  is  in  God,  and  in  the  word  of  his 
promise.  That  which  he  ordains  must  stand ;  and  that  which  he 
purposeth  must  prosper. 


^ ^^*^*^i^^^^^^t0^0^^»^9^  ^0^^   ^^ 


0-^^^0^l^0^^^^0^^^^^l^ 


84  The  Oregon  Terriiwy.  Feb. 


Art.  IV.  Oregon  Territory;  its  topography ^  climate,  productions, 
population,  political  relations,  Sfc.  By  Rev.  Gustavus  Uinrh. 
(From  the  Hongkong  Register.) 

To  PRESE.^T  to  an  inquiring  public  in  detail  the  true  condition  of  the  Oregon 
Territory,  as  regards  its  geographical,  historical,  political,  civil,  and  religious 
character,  to  exhibit  the  state  of  the  country  as  respects  its  climate,  fertility, 
natural  productions,  wealth  and  resources,  and  to  commemorate  all  the  impor- 
tant circumstances,  which  have  attended  the  settlement  of  this  comparatively 
unknown,  and  much  neglected  portion  of  our  world,  would  require  volumes, 
instead  of  the  limits  of  one  brief  article.  It  will  therefore  be  my  object  in 
this  account  of  the  Oregon  Territory,  to  render  my  remarks  as  comprehensive 
as  possible.  A  residence  of  nearly  six  years  in  the  country,  connected 
with  the  fact  that  1  have  made  it  an  object  to  become  informed,  from 
personal  observation,  with  every  circumstance  of  importance  which  has 
transpired  in  connexion  with  either  the  civil,  political,  or  religious  interests 
of  tiie  country,  ought  to  have  qualified  me  to  present  a  correct  view  of  this 
interesting  portion  of  the  globe.  I  am  prompted  to  attempt  this  from  the  deep 
interest  which  is  felt,  particularly  in  England  and  the  United  States  in  refer? 
ence  to  Oregon ;  an  interest  which,  no  way  exhibits  itself  more  fully,  than  in 
the  efforts  which  the  two  governments  are  now  making  to  settle  the  question 
of  boundary  betwixt  their  respective  claims.  From  the  fact  that  Oregon  is 
exciting  so  much  interest  at  the  present  time,  it  is  certainly  desirable  liiat  all 
concerned  become  correctly  informed  in  relation  to  the  country ;  and  informa- 
tion that  can  be  relied  upon,  so  far  as  it  goes,  the  writer  flatters  himself  is 
heregiveiL- 

-  The  Oregon  Territory  is  that  portion  of  North  America  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  bordering  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  which  is  drained  by  the 
Oregon  or  Columbia  river,  and  its  numerous  tributaries,  and  is  embraced 
within  the  limits  of  a  most  natural  boundary.  Commencing  with  the  northwest 
comer  at  Cape  Flattery,  near  the  49th  degree  of  north  latitude,  consider  the 
north  line  as  extending  along  the  Strait  of  Juan  do  Fuca  eastward,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles,  thence  east  northeast  along  the  summit  of  the  mountains 
which  divide  the  waters  of  Fraziei's  river,  from  those  which  flow  into  tlie 
Columbia,  to  that  ridge  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  which  separates  the  waters^ 
which  flow  into  the  Pacific  Ocean,  from  those  which  empty  into  the  Gulph  of 
li[exico,  the  distance  of  six  hundred  miles;  thence  along  said  ridge  south,  the 
distance  of  eight  hundred  miles  to  the  Snowy  Mountains  on  the  42d  degree 
of  nortii  latitude,  forming  its  eastern  boundary;  thence  turning  west,  and 
forming  its  southern  limits  along  the  Snowy  Mountains,  seven  hundred  miles 
to  Cape  Mendocino  on  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  and  tliencc  along  the  Pacific  from 
Cape  Mendocino  five  hundred  miles  north,  to  Cape  Flattery  the  place  of 
beginning* 


1846.  The  Oregon  Territory.  86 

These  are  the  natural  limitB  of  the  country,  and  surround  Oregon  on  three 
sides  with  stupendous  ranges  of  mountains,  and  gire  it  on  the  Strait  of  Juan 
de  Fuca  and  Uie  Pacific  Ocean,  more  than  six  hundred  miles  of  coast  Within 
these  limits  are  embraced  more  than  360,000  square  miles. 

The  face  of  this  country  is  wonderfully  diversified,  and  presents  every 
variety  of  scenery,  from  the  most  awfully  grand  and  sublime,  to  the  most 
beautiful  and  picturesque  in  nature.  In  the  vicinity  of  Puget's  Sound,  the 
country  is  level,  and  exceedingly  beautiful,  and  consists  mostly  of  prairie  land, 
with  but  a  small  portion  of  timber ;  but,  with  this  exception,  all  along  the 
coast,  it  is  broken  and  mountainous.  On  approaching  the  coast  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Columbia  river,  ridges  of  high  lands  appear  on  either  hand  as  far  as 
the  eye  can  reach,  and  the  more  elevated  points  serve  as  land  marks  to  guide 
the  mariner  through  the  intricate  channel  across  the  fearful  **  Bar  of  the 
Columbia.'*  One  high  mountain  called  by  the  Indians  **  Swalalahoost,"  from 
an  Indian  tradition,  and  from  its  appearance,  is  supposed  to  have  once  been 
an  active  volcano.  With  but  little  variation,  the  country  from  thirty  to  fidy 
miles  back  from  the  coast,  presents  a  rough,  wild  and  mountainous  aspect, 
and  is  covered  with  dense  forests  of  fir,  spruce  snd  cedar  trees.  Passing  over 
this  broken  border  of  the  country,  you  descend  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Columbia  into  the  valley  of  the  Cowilitz,  and  on  the  south,'  into  that  of  the 
Wallamette  river.  These  valleys  extend  eastward  to  that  range  of  mountains 
which,  crossing  the  Columbia  river,  forms  the  Cascades,  and  is  therefore  called 
the  **  Cascade  Mountains.**  Comprised  in  the  valleys  are  many  extensive 
prairies,  beautiful  woodlands,  numberless  hillocks,  rising  grounds,  and  majes- 
tic hills,  from  the  top  of  some  of  which,  scenery,  as  enchanting  as  was  ever 
presented  to  the  eye,  delights  and  charms  the  lover  of  nature,  who  takes  time 
to  visit  their  conical  summits.  That  part  of  Oregon  extending  from  the 
Cascade  Mountains  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  is  called  the  ''Lower  Country,"  and 
is  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  wide. 

The  Cascade  Mountains  extend  in  one  continuous  range,  parallel  with  the 
coast,  quite  to  California,  and  have  therefore  sometimes  been  called  the 
''Califomian  Range."  Those  whose  mountain  observatbns  have  not  been 
very  extensive,  can  form  no  just  conception  of  the  grandeur  and  magnificence 
of  this  stupendous  range.  The  highest  peaks  are  covered  with  eternal  snows, 
and  presenting  their  rounded  tops  to  the  heavens,  appear  like  so  many  magni- 
ficent domes  to  adorn  the  great  temple  of  nature.  Some  of  them  are  more 
than  fifteen  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  From  one  elevation 
near  the  Wallamette  river,  and  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
distant,  the  writer  has  counted  eight  of  these  snow  capped  mountains  without 
moving  from  his  trucks.  Surely  no  sight  can  be  more  enchanting.  One  of 
these  mountains,  viz:  St  Helen,  requires  a  more  particular  account  from  a 
phenomenon  which  it  presented  three  years  ago.  In  the  month  of  October, 
1843,  this  mountain  was  discovered  all  at  once,  to  be  covered  with  a  dense 
cloud  of  smoke,  which  continued  to  enlarge  and  move  ofiTin  dense  masses  to 
the  eastward,  and  filling  the  heavens  in  that  direction,  presented  an  appear- 
ance like  that  of  a  tremendous  conflagration  viewed  at  a  vast  distance.  When 


86  The  Oregon  Terriiory  Pe». 

the  nnokc  had  passed  away,  it  conld  be  distinctly  seen  from  yarious  parts  of 
the  country,  that  an  eruption  had  taken  place  on  the  north  side  of  St  Helen; 
and  from  tlie  smoke  that  contihued  to  issue  from  the  chasm  or  crater,  it  was 
pronounced  to  be  a  volcano  in  active  operation.  When  the  explosion  took 
place,  vast  quantities  of  dust  or  ashes,  were  thrown  from  the  chasm,  and  fell 
in  showers  for  many  miles  distant  This  mountain  is  the  most  regular  in  its 
form,  and  most  beautiful  in  its  appearance,  of  all  the  snow  clad  mountains  of 
Oregon,  and  though  on  the  north  side  of  the  Columbia  it  belongs  to  the 
Cascade  Range.  Mount  Hood,  on  the  south  aide  of  the  Columbia,  is  more 
elevated  than  St  Helen,  and  presents  a  magnificent  object  on  which  the  eye 
can  gaze  without  weariness,  from  innumerable  points  more  than  one  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  from  its  base.  But  any  description  of  these  gigantic  piles  of 
basalt  and  snow,  must  faXi  far  below  the  reality ;  and  it  is  only  necessary  to 
gaze  for  one  moment  upon  these  majestic  glaciers,  to  be  impressed  with  the 
insignificance  of  the  works  of  art,  when  compared  with  woriis  of  nature. 

Passing  over  the  Cascade  Range  to  the  eastward,  yon  come  into  another 
extensive  valley,  which  reaches  to  the  foot  of  another  range,  which  from  its 
azure  like  appearance,  is  called  the  ^Blue  Mountains."  This  valley  is  abont 
two  hundred  miles  broad,  and  is  called  the  **•  middle  country."  A  ntmiber  of 
beautiful  rivers  flow  through  this  valley,  and  it  is  also  intersected  by  broken 
ridges,  which  divide  the  numerous  streams  by  which  it  is  watered.  This  part 
of  the  country,  abounds  in  extensive  plains  and  *^  Prairie  Hills  f  but  timber 
is  so  very  scarce,  that  the  eye  of  the  traveler  is  seldom  delighted  with  the 
appearance  of  a  tree.  ''The  Blue  Mountains"  are  steep,  rocky  and  volcanic, 
and  some  of  them  are  covered  with  perpetual  snow. 

They  run  nearly  parallel  with  the  Cascade  Range,  though,  far  to  the  south, 
branches  of  them  intersect  with  the  latter  range.  They  are  about  midway 
betwixt  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  country  east  of 
the  Blue  Mountains,  is  the  third,  or  upper  region,  and  extends  to  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon.  The  face  of  it  is  more  varied  if  possible, 
than  it  is  in  that  part  of  the  country,  lying  west  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  the 
southern  part  being  distinguished  by  its  steep  and  rugged  mountains,  deep 
and  dismal  valleys,  called  ''Holes"  by  the  mountaineers,  and  wide  gravelly 
plains. 

The  northern  part  is  less  objectionable  in  its  features ;  the  plains  bdng 
more  extensive,  tiie  mountains  less  precipitous,  and  the  valleys  not  so  gloomy. 
Many  portions  of  this  upper  region  are  volcanic,  and  some  of  the  volcanoes 
are  in  constant  action.  Many  of  the  plains  of  this  region,  are  covered  with 
carbonate  of  soda,  which,  in  some  places,  may  be  gathered  in  vast  quantities, 
and  renders  the  soil  generally  unproductive.  On  the  eastern  limits  of  this 
region,  rise  in  awful  grandeur  the  towering  nmrnittB  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
which  have  been  very  property  called  the  **  back  bone  "  of  North  America. 
The  highest  land  in  North  America  is  in  this  range,  and  is  near  the  53d 
parallel  of  north  latitude.  It  is  called  "  Browa's  Mountain."  Near  this,  and 
in  a  tremendous  gorge  of  the  mountains,  one  of  the  principal  branches  of  the 
Columbia  takes  its  rise.    In  this  xegion  the  country  preeents  the  wildest  and 


1846.  T%e  Oregon  Territory.  87 

rooft  terrific  appearance.  Stapendoiu  glaciers  and  chaotic  masses  of  rocks 
ice  and  snow  present  themselves  on  every  side,  and  defy  the  power  of 
language  fully  to  describe  them.  So  far  as  the  face  of  this  entire  country  is 
concerned,  perhaps  no  other  in  the  world,  presents  a  more  varied  or  a  Aiore 
interesting  appearance. 

The  climate  of  Oregon  varies  materially  as  you  proceed  from  the  coast 
into  the  interior.  To  a  proper  understanding  of  the  climate,  it  is  necessary 
to  consider  the  winter  and  summer  separately.  The  winds  which  prevail  in 
the  winter  are  from  the  south  and  east,  sometimes  veering  to  the  southwest 
They  usually  commence  about  the  first  of  November,  >nd  continue  till  tlie 
first  of  May.  Sometimes  they  come  on  gradually,  but  at  some  seasons,  they 
burst  upon  the  country  at  once,  and  with  the  violence  of  a  thunder  storm. 
They  are  always  attended  with  continued  falls  of  rain,  and  the  period  of  their 
continuance  is  therefore  called  the  rainy  season.  During  the  rainy  season 
there  are  intervals  of  warm  pleasant  weather,  which  are  generally  followed 
by  cold  chilly  rains  from  the  south  and  west  In  the  latter  part  of  winter  there 
are  generally  light  falls  of  snow  throughout  the  country,  though  in  the  valleys^ 
and  particularly  in  the  Wallamette  valley,  it  seldom  falls  more  than  two  or 
three  inches  deep.  However,  in  the  winter  of  1841  and  1849  the  snow  fell  in 
this  valley  twelve  inches  deep,  but  eight  days  afterwards  it  had  all  disap- 
peared. 

Though  the  winters  are  disagreeable  on  account  of  the  chillinesi  of  the 
southeast  winds,  and  the  extreme  humidity  of  the  atmosphere,  yet  the  cold 
is  very  moderate,  the  thermometer  seldom  falling  below  freeiing  point  As  m 
matter  of  course  the  ground  is  seldom  frozen,  and  therefore  ploughing  majr 
be  done  a  great  portion  of  the  winter.  Occasionally  however,  there  is  an 
exception  to  this.  A  few  days  before  the  great  &11  of  snow  already  mentioned^ 
the  mercury  fell  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  to  fifteen  degrees  below  zero* ; 
and  it  continued  excessively  cold  for  several  days.  The  lakes  were  all  frozen^ 
so  that  cattle  and  horses  could  pass  over  them  on  the  ice^  and  the  Columbia 
river  as  far  down  as  the  mouth  of  the  Wallamette,  was  bridged  with  ice  for 
the  period  of  fifteen  days.  A  similar  circumstance  occurred  in  the  winter  of 
1834 

In  the  middle  region  the  rains  are  not  so  abundant  as  in  the  lower  country  f 
the  weather  is  colder,  and  there  is  consequently  more  snow.  In  that  por* 
tion  of  Oregon  east  of  the  Blue  Mountains  called  the  upper  region,  it  seldonr 
lains  except  in  the  spring,  and  then  the  rains  are  not  protracted.  Vast 
quantities  of  snow  fall  in«this  region,  particularly  in  the  mountains.  This  part 
of  the  territory  is  distinguished  for  the  extreme  dryness  of  its  atmospherev 
which,  with  the  vast  difierence  in  the  temperature  betwixt  the  day  and  night, 
forms  its  most  peculiar  trait,  so  far  as  climate  is  concerned.  From  sunrise 
till  noon,  the  mercury  frequently  rises  from  forty  to  sixty  degreea  It  shonlcf 
be  observed  that  none  of  the  wintera  of  Oregon  are  either  so  stormy  or  so 
cold  but  that  cattle,  horaes,  sheep,  &C.,  find  ample  supplies  of  provender  on 
the  wide  spread  prairies,  whither  they  are  driven^  to  roam  at  large.  If  ttis 


88  Th  Oregon  Tttritory.  Pdb. 

winters  of  Oregon  are  rather  stormy  and  unpleasant,  the  summers  are 
sufficiently  delightful,  to  counterbalance  all  that  is  disagreeable  in  the 
winters. 

In  the  month  of  March,  the  weather  becomes  sufficiently  warm  to  start 
vegetation,  so  that  thus  early,  the  prairies  become  beautifully  green  and  many 
of  Flora's  choicest  gifbs  appear,  to  herald  the  approach  of  summer.     The 
summer  winds  are  from  the  west  and  north,  and  there  is  seldom  any  pleasant 
weather,  except  when  these  prevail  After  a  long  rainy  winter,  the  people  of 
this  country  look  for  the  healthy  and  exhilarating  breeze  from  the  bosom  of 
the  Pacific,  with  great  solicitude.   At  length  the  wished  for  change  takes 
place.  The  howl  of  the  storm,  and  the  roar  of  the  southern  winds,  are  hushed 
to  silence^  the  hills  and  valleys  are  gently  fanned  by  the  western  Zephyr, 
and^the  sun,  pouring  his  floods  of  light  and  heat  from  a  cloudless  sky,  causes 
nature  as  by  enchantment  to  enrobe  herself  in  all  the  glories  of  summer.  The 
delightful  weather  thus  ushered  in,  continues  through  the  entire  summer, 
with  but  little  deviation,  and  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere,  particularly 
in  the  Wallamette  valley  is  agreeably  warm  and  uniform.  At  noon  in  the 
warmest  weather  the  thermometer  ranges  at  about  82*  in  the  shade,  but  the 
evenings  are  considerably  cooler.  The  coolness  of  the  evenings  doubtless 
goes  far  to  neutralize  the  efiects  of  the  malaria  that  is  exhaled  through  tlie 
influence  of  the  sun,  from  the  swamps  and  marshy  places,  which  are  found 
in  some  parts  of  the  country.  From  personal  experience,  and  extensive  obser- 
vation in  reference  to  this  particular,  the  writer  is  prepared  to  express  the 
opinion,  that  the  climate  of  Oregon  is  decidedly  favorable  to  health.    And 
why  should  it  not  be  ?  The  temperature,  particularly  in  the  lower  country,  is 
remarkably  uniform.  The  country  is  not  therefore  subject  to  the  evil  resulting 
from  sudden  changes  from  extreme  heat  to  extreme  cold.  The  exhilarating 
ocean  breeze,  which  sets  in  almost  every  day  during  the  summer,  contributes 
greatly  to  purify  the  atmosphere.  These  circumstances  connected  with  the 
fact,  that  there  is  but  little  decaying  vegetable  matter  in  the  country,  and 
but  few  dead  swamps  and  marshes  to  send  forth  their  poisonous  miasma,  to 
infect  the  surrounding  regions,  are  sufficient  to  show  that  Oregon  must  be 
the  abode  of  health,  and  that  human  life  is  as  likely  to  be  protracted,  and 
men  to  die  of  old  age  in  this  country,  as  in  any  other  portion  of  the  world. 
Indeed,  such  is  the  healthiness  of  the  climate  of  this  country,  that  but  very 
few* white  persons  have  here  sickened  and  died,  since  its  first  occupancy  by 
such,  more  than  30  years  ago.    Yet,  with  these  facts  before  them,  there  are 
persons  who  are  ready  to  publish  far  and  near  that  the  climate  of  Oregon, 
and  particularly  ot  the  lower  country  is  *^  decidedly  unhealthy.    That  the 
most  malignant  and  fatal  fevere  prevail,"  than  which  no  representation  could 
be  more  erroneous. 

True  the  ague  and  fever  in  a  very  modified  form,  sometimes  prevails  in 
the  lower  country ;  but  it  is  easily  controlled  by  proper  remedies,  and  finally 
leaves  the  person  with  a  vigorous  and  an  unimpaired  constitution,  and  sel- 
dom returns  the  Becond  season.     Those  presons  who  have  lived  longest  in 


1846.  The  Oregon  Territory.  S9 

tiie  eoantry,  are  generally  the  roost  healthy  and  vigorona ;  which  of  itself  10 
a  sufficient  proof  of  the  friendliness  of  the  climate  to  the  promotion  of  health. 
If  there  is  any  difference  between  the  different  portions  of  Oregon  in  regard 
to  the  healthiness  of  its  clunate,  the  middle  region,  and  that  immediately 
along  the  coast,  are  the  most  salubrious.  The  climate  of  the  valleys  of  the 
Wallamette,  Cowilitz,  Umpqna,  and  Clameth  rivers  is  well  calculated  for 
wheat,  barley,  oats,  peas,  apples,  peaches,  turnips,  and  all  other  vegetables 
usually  cultivated  in  the  temperate  latitudes,  while  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  hogs, 
&a,  flourish  and  multiply  beyond  all  parallel ;  but  in  the  middle  and  some 
parts  of  the  upper  region,  the  climate  is  well  adapted  to  all  the  pursuits  of  a 
pastoral  life. 

With  a  uniform,  salubrious,  and  delightful  climate,  as  well  adapted  to 
purposes  of  agriculture  as  any  within  the  same  degrees  of  latitude  in  any 
part  of  the  world,  Oregon  loses  much  of  its  importance,  if  the  fertUUy  of  the 
9aU  does  not  correspond  with  the  nature  of  the  climate.  The  soil  of  Oregon 
has  been  variously  represented  by  persons  who  have  visited  the  country. 
Some  have  viewed  it  in  altogether  too  favorable  a  light,  while  others  have 
greatly  underrated  it  Some  have  placed  it  among  the  first  in  the  world, 
while  others  have  considered  Oregon  as  a  boundless  desert,  fit  only  to  be  the 
habitation  of  wild  beasts  and  savage  men.  These  conflicting  representa- 
tions doubtless  have  arisen  from  a  superficial  acquaintance  with  the  country 
by  the  authors  of  them.  They  have  either  not  stayed  in  the  country  a  suffici'^ 
ent  length  of  time  to  become  acquainted  with  its  real  productiveness,  or  they 
have  relied  upon  that  information  which  has  been  artfiilly  designed  to  prevent 
the  country  from  being  known.  The  bottom  lands,  on  each  bank  of  the 
Columbia  river,  are  subject  to  an  annual  inundation,  which  is  occasioned  by 
the  melting  of  the  vast  quantities  of  snow  which  fid  1  on  its  upper  branches, 
among  the  mounuins.  This  flood  continues  through  the  month  of  June  and 
into  July,  so  that  whatever  may  be  the  richness  of  the  land  thus  overflown, 
but  small  portions  of  it  will  ever  be  brought  to  contribute  to  the  support  of 
man.  There  are  however  some  portions  which  lie  above  high  water  mark, 
and  are  remarkably  fertile,  and  prodnce  in  abundance  all  the  grains  and 
vegetables  common  to  the  best  parts  of  the  country.  Fort  Vancouver  is  situat- 
ed on  one  of  these  higher  parts  of  the  Columbia  valley,  and  here  a  farm  of 
two  thousand  acres  is  cultivated,  and  produces  annually  several  thousand 
bushels  of  grain.  Here  also  apples,  pears,  and  peaches  are  cultivated  suc- 
cessfully, and  grapes  are  brought  to  a  degree  of  perfection. 
•  Though  but  few  attempts  have  as  yet  been  made  to  cultivate  the  uplands, 
or  timbered  lands,  yet  sufficient  has  been  done  to  prove  that  the  soil  ofThese 
portions  must  be  of  a  superior  quality.  And  indeed  this  is  attested  by  the 
immense  growth  of  the  timber  itself.-  No  inferior  soil  could  send  forth  those 
enormous  trunks,  which  in  their  upward  progress  spread  their  magnificent 
branches  to  the  skies,  and  often  rear  their  heads  to  the  amazing  height  of 
three  hundred  feet 

Clatsop  Plains,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Columbia  river,  near  its  mouth, 
embracing  an  area  of  about  sixty  square  miles,  are  amazingly  fertile,  hemg 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    11.  \'i 


M  TU  Oregon  Terriiortf.  Pdb. 

composed  of  a  rich  alluvial  deposit,  and  producing  all  kinds  of  vegetables  in 
the  greatest  abundance.  The  country  around  Puget^s  Sound  on  the  north 
side  of  the  river,  is  altogether  of  a  different  of  character.  The  prairies  are 
extensive  and  beautiful,  the  scenery  most  delightful,  but  strictly  speaking, 
there  is  no  soil  to  the  country.  The  prairies  are  covered  with  shingle,  or 
small  stones,  with  scarcely  any  mixture  of  earth.  Indeed  there  are  but  few 
places  on  this  somewhat  extensive  tract,  where  any  thing  can  be  raised. 
Attempts  have  been  made  to  redeem  it  from  its  native  barrenness,  but  as  yet, 
all  have  failed.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  transported  some  of  their  sur- 
plus population  at  Red  river,  to  this  region,  but  in  consequence  of  the 
sterility  of  the  country,  they  soon  became  discouraged,  and,  though  con- 
trary to  the  wishes  of  the  Company,  they  have  abandoned  the  place  and  have 
settled  elsewhere.  And  yet  this  region  has  been  represented  as  distinguished 
alike  for  the  salubrity  of  its  climate,  and  the  fertility  of  its  soil.  The  climate 
is  indeed  delightful,  but  the  soil  is  exceedingly  forbidding,  and  can  never 
perhaps  be  recovered  from  its  extreme  barrenness. 

Of  all  the  different  parts  of  Oregon,  thoee  watered  by  the  Cowilitz  and 
Chehalish  rivers  on  the  north  side  of  the  Columbia,  and  those  on  the  south, 
through  which  tlie  Wallamette  with  its  numerous  tributaries  and  the  Ump- 
qua  and  Clameth  rivers  flow,  are  unquestionably  the  most  fertile.  The  valley 
of  the  Wallamette,  which  embraces  an  area  of  25,000  square  miles,  is  un- 
doubtedly entitled  to  the  appellation  of  the  garden  of  Oregon.  The  close 
observer  in  traveling  through  this  valley  will  discover  several  kinds  of  soiL 
On  the  lower  bottoms  in' some  places  is  a  sandy  soil,  in  others  a  kind  of 
black  marie  or  loam.  There  is  but  little  difference  in  the  productiveness 
of  the  two  kinds.  -They  are  both  the  alluvial  deposits  of  the  Wallamette 
river.  On  the  second  bottoms  or  high  prairies  as  they  are  called,  the  soil 
is  a  dark  loamy  clay,  and  is  as  strong  and  fertile  as  the  lower  grounds. 
Some  yellow  gravelly  sand  is  found  high  up  the  river,  but  this  embraces  but 
a  small  proportion'  of  the  valley.  The  ability  of  the  soil  to  produce  is  best 
ascertained  by  considering  the  crops  which  are  annually  taken  from  the  land. 
Under  the  present  system  of  cultivation  the  average  amount  of  wheat  taken 
from  the  English  acre^  is  from  twenty^ve  to  thirty  bushels.  The  amount 
of  labora  required  to  accomplish  this j  is  comparatively  trifling.  The  writer 
lias  formerly  resided  in  the  great  wheat  growing  country  of  Genesee,  iu 
:he  state  of  New  York,  and  understands  the  amount  of  labor  necessary  to 
raise  a  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  in  that  country,  and  from  observation  in 
3regon,  he  has  been  brought  to  the  conclusion,  that  it  requires  much  less 
abors  to  raise  a  thousand  bushels  in-  the  latter  country,  than  it  does  in  any 
mrt  of  Genesee  Flat  The  prairies  of  the  Walfaroette  and  other  valleys 
ire  unlike  any  thing  that  can*  be  found  in^  any  other  country.  They  are 
laturally  very  mellow,  and  appear  as  one  is  passing  over  them,  as  though  it 
lad  been  but  a  year  or  two  since*  they  were  cultivated.  They  are  njt 
iwarded  over  ft'itli  a  thick  strong  turf,  as  in  the  western  states,  but  they  can 
)e  easily  ploughed  with  one  goo^l  pair  of  horses,  and  with  oncB' ploughing 
ice  ready  ta  receive  the  «eud,  andseldom  fail  even^  with- the  first  cropi  boon- 


1846.  Tki  Ofegtm  TertUoty.  91 

tifblly  U>  reward  the  huabandmaiu  The  first  crop  however  is  never  fM>  good 
aa  the  aacceedtngf  ones.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  farmers,  without 
using  any  extraordinary  means,  to  take  fh>m  fifty  to  sixty-five  bushels  of 
wheat  from  an  acre,  and  this  has  been  the  average  through  entire  fields. 

Doubtless,  if  fanners  would  take  more  pains  in  cultivating  the  land,  they 
would  realize  much  more  from  the  acre  than  they  now  do ;  but,  if  they  lose 
any  tiling  in  this  respect,  they  gain  an  equivalent  in  the  immense  number  of 
acres  which  they  cultivate.  The  amount  of  ESnglish  grain  raised  by  the 
different  farmers  in  the  country  varies  from  50  to  900  acres  each.  As  wheat 
never  suffers  from  blight,  and  as  there  are  no  insects  to  trouble  it,  a  good  crop 
is  as  sure  to  reward  the  labor  of  the  husbandman  who  sows  his  seed,  as  day 
and  night  to  continue  until  harvest  time.  This  certainty  of  a  good  crop  is 
owing  as  much  to  the  nature  of  the  climate,  as  to  the  quality  of  the  soil. 
Some  other  crops  are  not  so  certain.  Potatoes  frequently  suffer  from  drought, 
as  also  Indian  com.  But  the  soil  and  climate  are  well  adapted  to  raising 
melons,"  cucumbers,  beets,  cabbages,  and  all  kinds  of  garden  vegetables. 
Apples,  peaches,  and  all  kinds  of  fruits  which  abound  in  New  )fork,  flourish 
so  far  as  they  have  been  cultivated,  and  will  soon  become  abundant 

The  soil  of  the  middle  region  differs  materially  from  that  of  the  low  country. 
It  bears  ene  general  character,  and  consists  of  a  yellow  sandy  clay.  It  pro- 
duces in  great  abundance  a  kind  of  bunch  grass,  as  also  a  variety  of  small 
shrubbery,  and  the  prickly  pear.  It  is  on  the  almost  boundless  plains  of  this 
region,  that  the  Indians  raise  their  immense  herds  of  horses.  It  is  no  nncom- 
mon  thing  for  one  Indian  to  own  fifteen  hundred  of  these  animals.  Large  por- 
tions of  this  country  will  admit  of  being  cultivated,  particularly  on  the  river 
'<  De  Chutes,'*  the  Uritilla  and  the  Walla- Walla,  while  the  whole  of  its  vast 
extent,  is  most  admirably  adapted  to  purposes  of  grazing.  The  soil  as  a 
whole  though  not  of  the  first  quality,  may  be  pronounced  tolerably  good. 

The  upper  region  of  Oregon  is  less  fertile  than  the  middle,  though  there 
are  many  thousands  of  acres  in  various  parta  of  it,  of  good  arable  land.  What 
has  often  been  said  of  Oregon  as  a  whole,  may  be  said  in  truth  of  a  large 
portion  of  the  upper  country,  vizj  that  **  it  is  an  extensive  barren  waste 
capable  of  supporting  but  a  very  small  number  of  inhabitants." 

But  this  remark  will  only  apply  to  the  upper  region  of  this  vast  territory. 
To  apply  it  to  that  part  of  Oregon  extending  from  the  Blue  Mountains  to 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  would  be  doing  the  country  great  injustice.  For  instead 
of  this  being  the  case,  it  is  the  opinion  of  those  who  have  been  longest  in 
the  country,  and  who  consequently  know  best  what  the  resources  of  the 
country  are,  that  this  portion  of  Oregon  is  capable  of  sustaining  as  large  a 
population  as  oZi  of  the  New  England  states.  In  fact,  the  natural  resources 
of  this  country  are  great,  and  it  is  only  necessary  for  them  to  be  known,  to 
be  duly  appreciated. 

It  is  only  necessary  to  present  one  single  circuoistance,  to  show  what  the 
country  would  be  capable  of  doing,  provided  it  was  filled  with  an  industrious 
population.  It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  fall  ot  1843,  an  emigration 
arrived  in  the  country  numbering  from  eight  to  ten  hundved  persons.    But 


02  Tki  Oreffim  Terriioty.  FbI. 

few  of  these  raised  any  thing  by  farming,  towards  (heir  support  the  first  year. 
In  the  fall  of  1844,  another  emigration,  equal  to  the  former^  arrived,  and  all 
those  persons  numbering  at  least  1,800,  with  the  former  population,  which 
was  about  equal  to  the  two  emigrations,  depended  upon  the  products  of  1844 
for  subsistence  until  the  harvest  of  1845.  Probably  not  more  than  one  fourth 
of  the  entire  population  cultivated  the  land  in  1844,  yet  they  were  all  supt- 
ported  from  the  granaries  of  the  country;  fifteen  thousand  bushels  of  wheat 
were  shipped  to  the  Russian  settlements ;  one  thousand  barrels  of  flour  were 
exported  to  the  Sandwich  Islands ;  and  thousands  of  bushels  yet  remained 
on  hand,  before  the  abundant  harvest  of  1845  was  gathered  ul  With  these 
fiictB  in  view,  it  does  not  reqniie  much  foresight  to  see  that  Oregon  eon  and 
wiSi  compete  with  any  other  portion  of  the  world,  in  supplying  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific,  the. Russian  Settlements,  and  every  other  flour  market  contr- 
guous,  with  bread  stuff  at  as  low  a  rate  as  can  reasonably  be  desired.  In 
connection  with  this  it  may  be  remarked  that  pork  and  beef,  of  an  excellent 
quality,  can  be  raised  in  this  country,  with  greater  ease  and  facility  even  than 
wheat  And  the  climate  being  favorable  for  curing  them,  the  time  is  not 
far  distant,  when  these  articles  will  also  be  exported  in  abundance. 

Already  there  are  many  settlers  in  the  country  who  have  from  two  hun- 
dred to  five  hundred  head  of  cattle,  and  it  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  a 
man  to  be  the  owner  of  oAe  hundred  hogs.  At  present,  however,  from  the 
great  influx  of  population,  these  kinds  of  property  bear  a  high  price  in  the 
country,  but  the  time  may  be  anticipated  when  the  home  market  will  not  be 
80  extensive,  and  the  vast  supplies  from  this  quarter  must  find  an  outlet 

As  in  many  portions  of  the  country  spruce  fir  and  pine  timber  abound,  and 
as  there  are  many  waterfalls,  which  afford  excellent  hydraulic  privileges,  the 
facilities  for  procuring  timber  in  the  country  are  sbundant  Already,  consi- 
derable quantities  of  lumber  are  exported  annually.  It  should  also  be  observ- 
ed that  salmon  in  any  quantities,  snd  of  the  very  best  quality,  may  be  yearly 
barrelled,  which,  with  the  products  of  dairies,  that  the  country  offers  the 
greatest  facilities  for  conducting,  in  addition  to  what  has  already  been  said 
concerning  the  products  of  the  country,  is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  exports 
of  Oregon,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  inhabitants  may  equal  those  Of 
most  other  countries. 

There  are  few  countries  in  which  a  poor  man  can  place  himself  above 
want,  with  greater  facility  than  in  this.  Tl^i?  is  the  testimony  of  every  one 
that  settles  in  the  country.  But  every  country  has  its  defects,  and  this  cer- 
tainly is  not  free  from  them.  It  is  not  the  garden  Eden,  nor  is  it  a  barren 
desert  It  does  not  **  flow  with  honey  "  like  the  land  of  Canaan,  but  in  some 
places,  it  literally  abounds  in  milk.  And  though  it  is  not  **  a  land  of  wine  ** 
yet  in  the  more  necessary  articles  of  **  corn  and  oil,*  it  greatly  abounds. 
Though  gold  and  silver  are  not  yet  found  in  the  rich  veins  of  the  earth,  nor 
in  great  abundance  in  many  coffers,  yet  a  competency  of  whatever  is  neces- 
sary, is  always  awarded  to  industry  and  economy. 

That  it  is  a  land  of  mountains  and  valleys,  of  rivers  and  streams,  of  mighty 
forests  and  extended  prairies,  of  a  salubrious  climate,  and  a  rich  an^  fertile 


1846<  The  Oregon  Territory.  03 

soil,  the  foregoing  remarks  will  sufficiently  show.  And  in  summing  ap  the 
character  of  the  country,  it  may  be  said  to  be  not  the  6esf  country  in  the 
world,  but  it  is  well  entitled  to  be  cirlled  a  good  country. 

A  minute  histoiy  of  Oregon,  embracing  an  account  of  its  original  as  well 
as  present  inhabitants,  would  be  an  interesting  work,  but  it  will  be  impossi- 
ble in  this  article,  to  give  more  than  a  veiy  few  of  the  outlines,  commencing 
first  with  the  native  population.  The  time  has  been  when  the  Indians  of 
Oregon  were  numerous  and  poweriliL  This  is  the  current  testimony  of  the 
early  explorers  of  the  country,  and  the  aged  chiefs  of  the  different  tribes, 
now  in  the  country.  But  at  present,  this  is  far  from  being  the  case.  Indeed, 
the  Indians  of  Oregon  are  fast  perishing  from  among  men.  This  doubtless 
is  the  result  of  the  introduction  among  them,  of  vicious,  diseased  and  un*- 
principled  white  men.  To  this  cause  the  Indians  themselves  attribute  their 
sstonishing  decrease  of  numbers.  The  few  that  still  remain,  particularly  in 
the  lower  country,  are  a  broken,  dispirited  and  wretched  race  of  men.  No 
motive  can  be  presented  to  them,  that  will  have  the  least  tendency  to  induce 
them  to  engage  in  any  enterprise,  from  which  they  are  not  fully  satifified 
they  shall  reap  present  benefits  EUhort  them  to  build  houses,  cultivate 
land^  &C.,  and  they  meet  you  with  the  reply.  **  It  will  do  no  good.  We  are 
all  dying  very  fast  But  a  little  time  ago,  our  people  were  numerous  as  the 
leaves  of  the  forest,  and  they  were  powerful.  The  elk  and  the  deer  were 
plenty,  we  bad  enough  to  eat,  and  the  cold  sick  was  not  among  us.  We 
wAre  rich  and  we  were  happy.  But  the  Boston  and  the  king  George  people 
came  among  us,  and  brought  the  cold  sick  with  them.  Since  that  we  have 
beefi  dying  very  fast,  and  it  will  not  be  long  before  we  shall  all  be  dead.** 
And  indeed  there  is  no  life  nor  spirit  nor  energy  among  them.  They  are  a 
*8tnpid,  a  melancholy,  and  a  doomed  race  of  men.  And  if  they  go  on  decreas- 
ing in  the  same  ratio  in  the  future,  that  they  have  during-  the  last  twenty 
years,  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  there  will  be  but  here  and  there  a 
solitary  one  to  be  found,  to  mourn  over  the  graves  of  his  fathers,  and  to  tell 
the  melancholy  tale,  that  ^through  the  avarice  and  cruelty  of  white  men, 
our  council  fires  are  extinguished,  our  warriors  are  laid  in  the  dost,  our 
women  and  children  have  gone  to  the  great  spirit  and  our  land  is  possessed 
by  ear  desttoyers." 

The  whole  number  of  Indians  now  in  the  lower  country  does  not  amount 
to  more  than  3,000  souls;  and  these  are  the  broken  fragments  of  tribes 
speaking  dittinct  languages,  which  cannot  be  understood  by  each  other ;  but 
since  white  men  came  among  them,  a  jargon  has  been  introduced  which  is 
generally  understood. 

For  numberless  ages  the  'ancestors  of  this  down-trodden  people,  dwell 
securely  in  their  numerous  velleys,  roamed  unmolested  over  their  towering 
mountuns,  chased  the  wild  bufiUo,  elk  and  deer  over  their  wide  spread 
plains,  **  and  there  were  none  to  molest  them,  or  make  them  afraid.**  But 
where  in  the  wide  world  has  not  the  white  man  been  led  by  his  avarice  and 
cupidity  ?  There  is  no  land  so  remote  that  he  will  not  visit  it ;  no  ocean  storm 
so  violent  that  he  will  not  brave  ils  lury  >  no  climate  so  buniiag  Bor  so  frigid 


94  The  Oregon  Territory,  Feb. 

that  he  will  not  ezopse  himself  to  its  inflaence,  and  no  savage  tribes  so  hostile 
that  he  will  not  seek  them,  in  order  to  satisfy  his  curiosity,  his  thirst  for  fame, 
on  his  love  of  gold.  All  these  motives  hsve  operated  for  thirty  yean  pest,  to 
induce  men  from  almost  every  civilized  nation  under  the  sun  to  seek  the 
inhospitable  shores  of  Oregon. 

To  a  proper  understanding  of  the  cliaracter  of  the  present  population  of 
this  country,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider  the  source  whence  it  has  sprung. 
Perhaps  a  more  heterogeneous  msss  of  human  kind  cannot  be  found  in  any 
land  than  have  sought  an  asylum  in  the  wilds  of  Oregon.  Here  are  found 
the  Indian,  who  is  the  legitimate  proprietor  of  the  soil,  Americans,  Englishmen* 
Frenchmen,  Scotchmen,  Irishmen,  Danes,  Germans,  Prussians,  Canadians, 
Italians,  Spaniards,  Hawaiians,  and  Africans.  From  continued  inter-marriages 
with  one  another,  and  particularly  with  the  natives  of  the  country,  an 
amalgamated  population  has  been  produced,  presenting  every  variety  of  color 
disposition  and  character^  of  which  the  human  species  are  capable.  The 
English,  Scotch,  French,  and  some  others,  have  principally  been  intioduced 
into  the  country  through  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  Many  of  these  still 
belong  to  the  Company,  and  occupy  various  stations,  from  those  of  servants, 
and  clerks,  up  through  the  various  grades  of  office,  to  chief  factors  and 
superintendents.  Others,  who  were  formerly  the  servants  of  the  Company, 
becoming  in  some  cases  superannuated,  in  othera  unprofitable,  have  been 
dismissed,  and  the  Company  chose  rather  to  settle  them  in  the  country,  and 
continue  to  exercise  a  controlling  influence  over  them,  than  to  return  them 
to  the  lands  whence  they  came. 

The  numbere  which  have  been  supplied  the  country  from  this  source  will 
amount  to  nearly  2,000  souls.  Many  peraons  have  found  their  way  here  from 
vessels  which  have  touched  at  various  points  along  this  extended  coast. 
Scarcely  a  ship  has  visited  the  Columbia  river  for  yeara  from  which  two  or 
more  have  not  made  their  escape,  and  secreting  themselves  until  the  vessel 
has  lefl,  they  have  come  forth  to  mingle  with  the  inhabitants,  as  citizens  of 
Oregon.  Some  have  left  their  ships  on  the  coast  of  California,  and  have 
fought  their  way  to  this  land,  through  the  hostile  tribes  that  roam  among  the 
Clameth,  and  Umpqua  mountains.  Some  of  these^  adventurous  seamen  are 
among  the  most  industrious,  temperate,  and  wholesome  of  the  settlers  of 
Oregon. 

Another  somewhat  fruitful  source  for  the  supply  of  settlera  to  the  Walla- 
mette  valley  has  been  found,  singular  as  it  may  appear,  in  the  vast  range  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  I  do  not  refer  to  emigrrants  directly  from  the  United 
States,  but  to  those  whitemen,  who  in  connection  with  Companies  formed  for 
purposes  of  traffic  among  the  Blackfeet,  Sioux,  and  other  Indians,  have  been 
collecting  for  the  last  forty  yeara  among  the  snow-clad  mountains,  which 
send  their  waters  both  to  the  Atlantic!  and  Pacific  Oceans.  After  having 
spent  many  yeara  in  ranging  the  mountains,  experiencing  the  most  surprising 
adventures  among  the  Indians,  enduring  every  variety  of  hardships,  they 
have  at  last  found  a  peaceful  and  quiet  retreat,  where  most  of  them  will 
doubtless  close  their  earthly  career.  It  has  been  with  the  most  thrilling 


1846.  Th€  Oregon  Territory.  95 

interest  that  I  have  heard  aoroe  of  them  relate  their  mountain  adventures,  and 
<*  hair  breadth  escapes.'*  The  history  of  them  will  doubtless  form  the  subject 
of  many  a  future  legend  replete  with  interest  Though,  while  they  doomed 
themselves  to  a  precarious  subsistence  among  the  hostile  cUins  of  the 
mountains  they  contracted  the  most  roving,  barbarous,  and  depraved  habits, 
yet  nn  settling  down  amidst  the  increasingly  interesting  society  of  Oregon, 
most  of  them  become  steady,  peaceful,  and  industrious  citizens. 

It  was  in  the  years  1805  and  1806  that  Lewis  and  Clark  penetrated  through 
the  present  Territory  of  Oregon  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  as  there  are 
persons  now  in  Oregon  who  accompanied  them,  they  may  be  regarded  as  the 
first  to  intioduce  settlers  into  the  country.  There  are  also  a  number  of 
persons  who  were  the  companions  and  fellow  travelers  of  Wilson  Price 
Hunt,  one  of  the  partners  of  John  Jacob  Astor,  who.  established  a  tradinflf 
port  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  in  1810,  who  shared  with  that  intrepid 
traveler  in  all  the  perils,  and  disasters,  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
expeditions  of  the  kind,  that  was  ever  carried  to  successful  issue,  and  which, 
has  been  inimitably  described  in  Jrving's  popular  **  Astoria."  From  these 
Companies,  and  also  from  those  of  Boneville,  Wyath,  Smith,  and  others,  the 
country  has  been  supplied  with  many  of  its  inhabitants. 

The  most  fruitful  source  at  present  of  thesupp]y  of  settlers  in  this  country, 
are  the  United  States  of  America.  Emigrations  have  arrived  direct  from 
Missouri  every  fall  since  1839.  In  1840  and  1841,  the  parties  were  compara- 
tively small,  but  in  1842,  the  emigration  numbered  111  persons  in  alL  In 
1843,  it  increased  to  800  persons  who  came  principally  in  ox-  waggons,  and 
drove  before  them  1,500  head  of  cattle.  In  1844,  the  number  was  about  the 
same  as  the  .preceding  year.  In  1845,  that  is,  the  present  year,  the  number  is 
doubtless  much  larger.  Papers  from  the  United  States  inform  us  that  more 
than  5,000,  early  in  the  month  of  May,  had  already  passed  Independence  in 
Missouri,  and  Council  BlufiTs,  on  their  way  to  Oregon.  These  immigrations 
are  composed  mostly  of  persons  from  the  western  states,  but  in  them  might  ber 
found  persons  from  almost  every  state  in  the  Union,  even  the  most  eastern^ 
Maine  herself  has  sent  more  than  one  emigrant  to  these  distant  shores.  Man]F 
belonging  to  these  emigrations  are  persons  who  have  been  pushing  on  in* 
search  of  **  a  better  country  not  an  heavenly,"  until  they  hafve^  paseed  the* 
utmost  borders  of  civilization,  and  penetrating  entirely  though-  the  deep* 
recesses  of  savage  life,  they  had  finally  emerged  from  the  defiles  of  ther 
Cascade  mountains  into  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Wallamette,  and  here  moefr 
of  them  come  to  the  conclusion  to  put  up  their  tabernacles  for  life.  The  whole' 
number  now  in  the  country,  embracing  those  connected*  with  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company,  allowing  that  the  last  emigration  mentioned  has  arrived«- 
amount  to  about  10,000  souls.  These  are  settled  principally  in  the  Walla^ 
mette  and  Cowilitz  valleys,  on  the  Clatsop  Plains,-  and  at  the  various  posts 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

With  this  view  of  the  population  of  Oregon,  I  will  now  briefly  consider  the' 
political  condition  of  the  country. .  I  do  not  mean  by  this  the  political  relation 
of  Oregpn^to  any  other  country,  but  simply  the  internal  politics  of  the  countzj*^ 


96  The  Orcfron  Territory,  Feb. 

For  strangre  as  it  may  appear,  we  have  politica  in  Oregon,  altogether  apart 
from  our  relation  with  other  conntries ;  and  these  liavc  sprung;  up  among  us 
from  the  necessity  of  the  case.  Up  to  1840  the  number  of  persons  in  the 
country  was  so  small,  the  business  transaction  so  limited,  and  the  difficulties 
so  few,  that  necessity  of  organizing  the  community  into  a  body  politic  did  not 
appear  very  great,  though  persons  had  been  chosen  to  officiate  as  judges  and 
magistrates.  In  the  summer  of  1841  a  gentleman  died  in  the  settlementi 
leaving  a  large  estate,  without  having  made  any  provision  for  its  administra- 
tion. On  the  very  day  of  the  burial  of  this  man,  who  had  not  a  single  relative 
to  follow  him  to  the  tomb,  measures  were  taken  to  call  a  public  meeting  to 
appoint  officers  for  the  government  of  the  country,  and,  particularly,  to  provide 
for  the  proper  disposition  of  the  estate  of  Ewing  Young.  The  meeting  took 
place,  and  resulted  in  the  appointment  of  a  judge  with  probate  powers,  a  few 
justices  and  inferior  officers.  The  exigencies  of  the  case  being  met,  nothing 
more  was  done  in  reference  to  organizing  a  government,  until  the  subject  wa» 
called  up  in  consequence  of  some  Indian  disturbances.  At  some  of  the  mis- 
sion stations  in  the  interior,  as  also  at  the  Wallaraette  falls,  the  Indians  com- 
mitted some  outrages  upon  the  whites,  and  some  few  individuals  of  a  party 
of  emigrants  were  robbed  of  their  effiscts  on  their  way  down  the  Columbia. 
The  Indians  also  of  the  upper  country,  had  threatened  much  of  making  war 
upon  the  Wallamette  settlement  In  consequence  of  these  things,  the  people 
became  again  aroused  to  the  subject  of  instituting  a  government  for  their 
mutual  protection.  Accordingly,  at  a  meeting  duly  called  for  the  purpoie,  m 
committee  of  nine  was  appointed  to  draft  a  code  of  laws,  and  to  repoit  to  a 
public  meeting,  to  be  held  on  the  fiflh  day  of  July  1843;  at  which  the  people 
of  Oregon  were  organized  into  a  body  politic,  and  laws  adopted,  which,  with 
a  few  alterations,  have  remained  in  force  up  to  the  present  time.  These  or- 
ganic laws  provided  for  the  election  of  a  governor,  supreme  judge,  a  legislative 
committee,  a  treasurer,  collector,  and  all  the  inferior  officers,  necessary  to 
execute  the  laws.  Provision  is  also  made  for  raising  a  military  force ;  and 
indeed  every  thing  necessary  to  constitute  a  regular  repuElican  government, 
is  provided  for  in  the  articles  of  compact,  even  an  outline  of  which,  it  will 
not  be  proper  to  subjoin.- 

To  show  the  disposition  of  the  people  of  Oregon  to  preserve  good  order  in 
the  country,  I  will  present  one  single  item  from  the  laws  which  were  enacted 
by  the  last  Legislative  Committee.  Previously  however.  I  would  observe, 
tliat  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  where  the  unrestrained  use  Of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors,  would  be  attended  with  more  unhappy  consequences,  than  Oregon. 
This  has  been  kept  in  view  in  all  the  civil  and  political  transactions  of  the 
country.  A  few  reckless  persons  had  attempted  to  establish  distilleriee,  and 
considerable  evil  had  already  resulted  from  what  ought  to  be  considered  an 
indelible  disgrace  to  English  and  American  enterprise,  namely,  the  introdoc* 
tion  of  alcohol  into  this  country,  for  purposes  of  traffic  To  prevent  the 
country  from  being  overrun  wiih  the  evils  of  drunkenness,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  temperance  measures,  a  law  was  passed  prohibiting  the  manufacture, 
the  introduction,  the  selling  or  giving  away,  either  in  large  quantities  or  smaU* 


1846.  The  Oregon  Territory.  9P. 

any  kind  of  intdxicating^  drinks,  with  a  pernQty  of  200  dollan  find  for  tfverf; 
offences. 

The  people  of  Oregon^  though  differing  as  much  in  their  education,  their 
degrees  of  civilisation  and  refinement,  and  th^ir  constitutional  habits,  as  they 
do  in  the  color  of  their  skin,  have,  in  their  intercourse  with  one  another,  form- 
ed-a  peaceable  and  quiet  community.  It  Will  not  be  understood  by  this  that 
we  have  had  no  irregularities  in  Oregon,  but  sunply,  that  in  our  civil  regula-* 
tions,  and  daily  intercourse  in  matters  of  business,  as  also  in  .our  efforts  to 
promote  the  general  welfare  of  the  Country,  our  community  Yam  been  one  of 
order  gentleness  and  unanimity.  As  a  proof  of  this,  the  laWs  which  have 
been  adapted,  have  been  universally  acknowledged,  and  when  the  collector 
made  his  first  tour  in  the  community  to  gather  funds  to  support  the  govern- 
ment^  nearly  every  man  came  immediately  forward  and  paid  down  his  taxea 
.  Another  thing  which  speaks  well  for-  the  civil  order  ofi  the  country,  is, 
that  crimes  are  exceedingly  few,,  there  seldom  having  been  a  quarel  in  the 
country,  that'has  amounted  to  blows.-  There  was  but  one  caser  of  assault 
broBght  before  the  supreme  judge  during  his  last  circuit  through  the  differ- 
ent countries,  and  the  circumstances  of  this  were  so  eztenuating^.that  the 
deAsndant  was  fined  only  $25.  The  highest  charge  that  has  ever  come  be- 
foce.the  justices  of  judges  for  the  last  five  years,  was  against  a  roan  who  had 
challenged  another  to  fight  a  duel,  and  was  fined  the  moderate  sum  of  (500 
and/disfranchised  for  life.  v.  r 

^ ,  But4Lshort  time  ago  the  peace  of  the  community  was  greatly  'disturbed^  by 
a  «uca|nstance  which  took  plaoe  in  the  upper  part  of  the  settlement.  A  man 
of  a.  reckless  and  sa^igulnary  character,  in  resisting  the  law,  w«ben  an.  attempt 
was  made  to  take- him  into  custody  for  trespassing  upon  the  rights  of  another) 
was-unlbrtunately  shot  through  the  head,  and  immediately  expired.  The 
case  was  of  such  nature  as  in  the  estimation  of  the  supreme  judge,  to  de- 
mand an  investigation  by  the  grand  jury.  Accordingly  the  ofiicer  who  com- 
initted  the  deed  was  brought  before  the  jury,*  and  after  the  case  was  tho- 
roughly examined,  it  was  pronounced  to  be  a  clear  case  of  justifiable  homi-' 
cide.'  "^    V 

These  are  the  most  serious  cases  of  violation  of  order  with  which  the 
country  has  been  afflicted  for  a  number  of  years,  except  in  some  instances 
when  Indians  have  been  the  aggressors.  Perhaps  we  owe  much  of  our  peace 
and  quietness  to  the  fact,  that  many  of  the  more  restless  spirits  that  come  to 
Oregon,  not  finding  sufficient  scope  for  the  exercise  of  their  ambition  in  so 
limited  a  sphere,  either  turn  to  the  left  to  seek  a  more  congenial  theatre  in 
California,  or  pass  over  seas.  How  long  this  state  of  things  will  continue  it 
is  impossible  to  tell ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  community .  will'  gather  moral 
strength  in  proportion*  to  its  increase  of  numbers.  If  so,  the?  prediction  that 
Oregon  is  destined  to*  be  another  Texas  in  point  of  morals;' will  certainly 
prove  fUse.  Be'  this  as  it  may,-  the  present  internal  condition  of  Oregon  is 
jrooh  as  to  demand  the  serious  attention  of  eveiy  peiten  who  is  interested  in 
ifce  welfare  of  this  new  aiid  rising-  country. : 

Tliiotigh  much  might'  b\e  said  concerning  the  religious  aspect  of  ihe  country, 

VOL.   XV.   HO.  u,  13    . 


99  Navigation  of  the  Chinese  Seas.  Feb. 

yet  the  subject  will  here  occupy  but  a  very  few  words.  So  fmr  as  the  native 
population  of  Ore^n  is  concerned,  for  any  thin^  that  has  resulted  from  the 
Diiasionary  labor  which  has  been  employed  for  their  benefit,  it  still  remains 
a  problem  whether  a  tribe  of  North  American  Indians,  can  either  be  Christia- 
nized, or  raised  to  a  state  of  prosperous  civilization.  Individuals  have  doubt- 
less been  benefitted  and  saved,  through  the  labors  of  missionaries,  but  it  is 
to  be  feared  that  no  tribe  of  Oregon  will  ever  become  an  established  Christian 
people. 

But  while  this  afflict!^  state  of  things  exists  among  the  Indians  of  the 
country,  the  Christian  religion  appears  prominent  among  the  thousands  who 
are  settling  its  wide  spread  plains.  Christian  churches  are  established  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  church  going  bell  is  heard  from  Sab- 
bath, and  the  ordinances  and  institutions  of  Christianity  are  duly  regarded. 
The  more  prominent  Christian  churches  are  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  the 
Presbyterian  and  the  Baptist  The  Romanists  are  quite  numerous  in  the 
country,  and  are  greatly  facilitated  in  their  operations  by  Dr.  John  McLau- 
ghlin, superintendent  of  the  affairs  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  west  of  the 
Rocky  mountains,  who  himself  is  a  member  of  the  Roman  church. 

For  tlie  promotion  of  science,  schools  have  been  established ;  and  one 
which  is  called  "  The  Oregon  Institute,"  may  be  considered  the  morning 
star  of  tlie  country.  The  institution  stands  upon  an  elevated  portion  of  a  beauti- 
ful plain  in  the  Wallamette  valley,  and  commands  a  most  delightful  pros- 
pect. And  if  prosperity  attends  it,  it  will  doubtless  grew  into  a  college  tliat 
will  be  a  luminary  in  the  moral  heavens  of  Oregon,  to  shed  abroad  the  ligbfai 
of  science  and  knowledge,  to  diiipel  the  surrounding  darkness,  long  afler  its 
founders  shall  have  ceased  to  live.  Besides  this,  a  library  has  been  establish- 
ed, and  a  printing  press  has  been  ordered,  which  is  probably  now  in  opera- 
tion. In  fine,  Oregon  is  daily  rising  in  importance.  The  original  Inhabitants 
are  vanishing  like  the  dew  of  the  morning,  and  far  and  near  may  be  seen 
the  marks  of  civilization.  Villages  are  rushing  into  being,  and '*  Onward," 
is  the  motto  of  all ;  and  unless  the  matter  of  claim  is  settled  before  many 
years,  it  will  be  difficult  to  overturn  the  government  which  itself  has 
established. 


V 


^^^•^r^'^^r^0^r^m^0*^^0^^^0*0^0^^t0*^t0^0^^t^^0*0*0t^ 


Art.  V.     Navigation  of  the  Chinese  seas :  mouth  of  the  Ydngtsz' 

kiang;   Wnsung  river  and  port  of  Shanghai;    light-house  to 

the  memory  of  Horsbtirgh  proposed  to  be  erected  on  Romania 

Outer  Island. 

CoNsiDERmo  the  grent  amount  of  life  and  property  annually  afloat 

on  the  GUiikese  seas,  we  liold  it  to  be  our  duty  to  lay  before  our  rea- 


1S46.  Navigaiion  of  the  Chinese  Seas.  99 

dere— to  place  on  the  paget  of  the  Repository — every  item  of  intel- 
ligence which  may  contribute  to  the  security  of  that  life  and  that 
property.  We  copy  from  the  Hongkong  papers  the  rear-admiral's 
letter  and  memorandum,  and  doubt  not  his  proposal  will  be  carried 
into  eifect. 

GOTBRITMniT    VOTIFICATIOlf. 

Hii  Ezcellency  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary,  Ac,  &«.,  has 
mnoh  satisfaetion  in  giving  publicity  to  the  annexed  letter  and  memorandam 
from  his  excellency  the  naval  commander-in-chief,  having  reference  to  pro- 
posed aids  to  the'navigation  of  the  river  at  Sh&nghii,  a  port  which  now  affords 
every  prospect  of  becoming  the  principal  seat  of  European  trade. 

By  order        Adam  W.  Eluilib. 

"Victoria,  Hongkong,  ]9th  January,  1646.*' 


.         "  Vixen,  4t  Chusan,  2d  January,  1846. 

"  Sir, — Having  on  my  recent  visit  to  Sh&nghii  learned  with  much  interest 
the  rapid  increase  of  British  trade  at  that  port,  and  being  aware  from  experi- 
ence of  the  difficulties  and  inconveniences  attending  the  approach  of  ships  to 
it,  I  feel  desirous  of  removing  them  as  far  as  circumstances  will  admit.  And, 
although  from  the  port  and  country  belonging  to  another  state,  and  accessible 
to  all  nations  independent  of  our  control,  it  will  be  impossible  at  present  to 
render  the  approach  to  Sh4ngh4i  so  perfectly  safe  as  it  is  susceptible  of  being 
made ;  yet  a  great  deal  may  now  be  done  at  a  very  moderate  expense,  worthy 
of  the  consideration  of  the  British  trade  already  resorting  there ;  and  I  take 
the  liberty  of  inclosing  to  your  excellency,  for  the  information  of  the  mercan- 
tile community  at  Hongkong,  a  memorandum  framed  after  consultation  with 
captain  Collinson,  touching  upon  the  material  points  most  deserving  early 
attention,  which  I  request  your  excellency  will  do  me  the  favor  to  cause  to  be 
communicated  to  that  body,  accompanied  by  my  assurance  that  upon  tlie  pre- 
sent, as  upon  every  other  occasion,  I  shall  have  great  pleasure  in  availing 
myself  of  any  opportunity  of  rendering  my  services  useful  in  promoting  the 
success  and  prosperity  of  their  commercial  enterprises. 

**  I  have,  the  honor  to  be,  your  excellency's  most  obedient  servant, 

"  Thos.    Cochrah k,  Rmqt  admirtU. 

"To  his  excellency  sir  J.  F.  Davis,  bart.,  Ac,  d^." 


MBMORAROUN. 

««The  difficulties  attending  the  navigation  of  the  Tangtsx'  kiAng  from  its 
entrance  to  the  WAsung  river,  commence  after  passing  Gutzlaff's  Island  and 
losing  sight  of  it,  which  frequently  is  the  case  in  foggy  weather,  when  not 
above  eight  or  ten  miles  from  it,  although  of  a  clear  day  the  island  is  visible 
at  the  distance  of  27  miles.  «^ 

'*  On  losing  sight  of  the  beforementioned  island,  there  is  nothing  to  guide 
the  eye  until  you  have  advanced  far  up  the  river  even  in  dear  weather,  and 
as  the  land  on  the  southern  bank  is  wery  low,  you  must  go  considerably  fur- 
ther in  hazy  weather  to  obtain  an  object  to  do  so ;  in  the  meantime  the  lead  is 
the  only  guide,  but  which,  from  the  velocity  and  irregularity  of  the  tides  or 


100  Navigatitm  of  the  Chinese  Seas.  Fm. 

•uitent,  -will  J^ot  iadicate  how  far  a  Teiiel  has  aacended  the  river,  nor  can  one 
be  very  gure  always  as  to  the  side  of  it  on  which  he  may  be ;  and  the  northern 
bank  is  dangerous  to  approach  in  consequence  of  deep  water  running  close  up 
to  the  sand. 

^  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  most  desirable  that  vessels  entering  this 
river  should  have  marks  leading  from  one  to  another  until  so  for  advanced  in 
it  as  to  be  able  to  carry  four  fathoms  water  within  two  or  three  miles  of  the 
•southern  shore.  For  which  purpose,  as  well  as  to  conduct  a  ship- in  safety 
into- the  W&sung  river,  and  from  thence  to  the  port  of  Sh4nghAi,  it  is  recom- 
mended that  the  following  arrangements  should  be  made: — 

"  1st.  On  the  starboard  hand  going  in,  a  rude  stone  beacon  to  be  erected 
on  the  Amherst  Rocks,  elevating  them  twenty  feet  higher  than  they  are-  at 
present. 

*'2d.  A  Chinese  boat  with  a  beacon  pole  raised  upon  her  fifty  feet  high, 
surmounted  by  a  suitable  top,  to  be  anchored  within  the  Horse-^hoe  of  the 
sand  called  '*  Tnngshi,"  as  suggested  by  capt.  Collinson.  N.  B.  Hereafler  a 
light  boat  may  be  substituted  for  her. 

''3d.  One  beacon  fifty  feet  high  on  the  right  bank  of  thie  river,  placed,  if 
possible,  so  as  to  be  .taken  up  on  losing  sight  of  GutzlaflTs  Island  in  hazy 
weather.     N.  B.  Capt.  Collinson  has  been  directed  to  find  out  such  a  position. 

''4th.  One  beacon  forty  feet  high  on  a  point  already  chosen  by  capt.  Col- 
linson, and  which  will  bear  from  the  beacon  boat  S.  S.  W.  {  W."by  compass, 
seven  miles. 

."5th.  One  pole  with  a  suitable  tpp  placed  i;iear  the  angle  of  the*  fort  of 
Piush^n,  which^coming  on  with  a  whitewashed  mark  already  placed,  to  be  a 
leading  mark  to  the  entrance  of  the  W6aunE  river.. 

"6th.  Tbree  high  poles,  painted  in  different,  colors,  to  replace  three  trees 
now  existing,  as  marka  fc^  advancing  in  the  river ;  and  one  painted  board,  six 
feet  square  elevated  forty  &et,  to  be  placed  under  these  poles  where  a  temr 
porary  board  now  exists. 

•    "7th.  One  transporting  buoy  properly  moored  on  the  Port-hand  entrance  to 
the  river.  •.  •    .  - ; 

"8th.  Three  o^er  similar  buoys,  to  be  placed  as  marked  by  capt.  Collinson, 
to  indicate  the  narrowest  {miss  of  the  river  to  Shinghii ;  and  to  answer  at  the 
same  time  as  warping  buoys  through  the  said  narrows.  •     ■  .v  • 

"  9th.  Capt.  Balfour  having  «9ggested  the  propriety  of  having  moorings  laid 
down  opposite  the  consulate  ground  at  ShAnghii,  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
ships  arriving  there,  and  preventing  the  accidents  that  will  probably  arise  as 
the  trade  increases  froi^  vessels  fouling  each  other,  as  well  as  to  obviate  the 
confusion  that  must  ensue  where  vessels  are  anchored  without  any  plan  or 
arrangement ;  and  capt.  Balfour  having  met  the  difficulty  that  occurred  to  me 
whiuh  might  arise  from  the  impossibility  of  securing  obedience  to  any  arrange- 
ment, however  salutary,  fpm  vessels  of  other  th»n  our  own  nation,  by  in- 
forming me  that  the  Chinese  government  had  assigned  a^ceftain  extent  of 
frontage,  in  face  of  the  ground  now  secured  to  the  British  merchants,  with 
permission  to  advance  a  certain  distance  into  the  river ;  I  recommend : — 

•  •  •  «rt      « 


1846.  Navigation  of  the  Chintz f  Seas.  101 

«*  Thai  one  i mall  atone  pillar  may  be  placed  on  ihore  at  each  extremity  of 
thia  grant,  and  two  large  bnoyt,  to  correspond  with  the  tame,  in  the  river,  the 
■aid  buoyt  to  be  sufficiently  large  for  warping  buoys ;  and  that  old  broken 
anchors  be  obtained  with  chain  moorings  to  be  placed  in  two  parallel  lines 
within  the  said  boundaries,  and  that  proper  but  simple  regulations  be  establis- 
hed for  the  use  of  them;  and  of  which  foreign  vessels  could  be  permitted  to 
avail  themselves,  on  promising  to  conform  to  regulations,  and  to  pay  the  usual 
fees  for  that  accommodation. 

**  The  following  is  a  rough  estimate  of  the  probable  expense  of  the  arrange* 
ments  more  immediately  required  for  the  advantage  of  the  trade  resorting  to 
Shinghii : — 

No.  2. — Junk,  complete  for  the  service  required,         -        $1500 
hire  per  awnum  of  a  suitable  crew,  $360 


No.  3.— One  beacon  50  feet  high,        .        .        .        .        „  300 
No.  4.—  Do.  40  do.  -        -        -        ,,  200 

No.  5. — One  pole  at  Piushan,  I         .        .        -  ika 

No.  6. — Three  do.,  and  putting  up,    )         '        '        '        n 

One  square  mark  under  the  before  mentioned  poles,     40 

*^The  transporting  or  warping  buoys,  with  their  moorings  can  easily  be 
estimated  for  at  Hongkong,  and  should  be  prepared  there. 

*^  The  Chinese  authorities  will,  I  understand,  guarantee  the  protection  from 
injury  of  the  different  marks,  when  once  they  are  erected. 

**Tbos.  Cochranb,  Rear  admiral. 

"  Vixen,  at  Chusan,  2d  January,  1846. 


An  obituary  of  the  late  capt.  James  Horsburgh  appeared  in  our 
fidh  volume,  December  1836.  A  committee— consisting  of  Messrs. 
W.  Jardine,  L.  Dent,  J.  Hine,  W.  S.  Wetmore,  J.  H.  Astel,  M.  J. 
S.  Van  Basel,  T.  Fox,  Framjee  Pestonjee,  and  W.  Haylett,  had  then 
been  appointed  and  more  than  $4000  collected  in  Canton  to  aid  in 
erecting  light-houses  in  the  Straits  of  Singapore.  In  January  1838, 
a  letter  was  addressed  to  a  committee  in  London,  which  our  readers 
will  find  in  the  Chinese  Repository  volume  VI.  page  545.  That 
letter  was  signed  by  William  Jardine,  John  Hine,  William  Blenkin, 
Lancelot  Dent,  E.  C.  Bridgman,  Dadabhoy  Rustomjee,  and  Joseph 
Archer.  We  have  before  us  a  note  addressed  to  one  of  the  members 
of  that  committee,  dated  "  Consulate  of  the  United  States,  Singa- 
pore, 8th  December,  1845."  That  note,  and  a  circular  which  ac- 
companied it  we  subjoin. 

"  Sir, — Having  noticed  your  name  among  others  who  were  ap- 
pointed pn  a  committee,  some  years  since,  in  Canton  to  raise  funds 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  monument  to  Horsburgh  the  hydrogra- 
pher,  and  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Singapore  having  requested 
me  to  enter  in  communication  with  the  parties  hi  the  United  States 


102  Namgction  of  the  Chinese  Seat.  Feb* 

nrho  have  obtained  funds  for  that  purpose,  and  request  them  "  to 
nake  the  funds  subscribed  available  for  the  erection  of  a  light-house 
18  a  memorial  to  the  late  hydrographer/'  I  beg  leave  to  address 
nyself  to  you  for  any  informatl^r  you  may  possess  of  the  names  and 
)lace  of  residence  of  the  persons  in  the  United  States,  virho  were 
charged  with  that  commission  by  the  Canton  committee,  or  any 
)ther  information  relating  thereto,  which  may  facilitate  the  duty 
mposed  on  me  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

"I  beg  to  subjoin  a  printed  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Cham- 
)er  of  Commerce  on  the  1st  inst.  and  remain, 

With  great  respect,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Balestier,  u.  s.  c. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Singapore  held  on  Monday 
lie  lat  of  December,  1845,  -it  was— > 

Resolved. — ^That  the  East  [ndia  and  China  Atiociation  in  London,  the  Cal- 
lutta  and  Bombay  Chamben  of  Commerce,  captain  Baden  of  Madraa,  the 
lubflcribert  in  America  (though  J.  Balestier,  esq.,  U.  S.  consul)  and  the  subsort- 
>ers  in  France  (though  the  French  consul),  be  addressed  with  a  copy  of  the 
[leport  read  this  day, — and  be  requested  to  make  the  funds  subscribed  available 
br  the  erection  of  a  Light-house  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  hydrographer,  James 
fiorsburgh.  T.  O.  Crahk,  Secretary. 

R  SPORT. 

**  On  20th  November,  a  deputation  from  the  committee  of  the  Chamber  of 
Dommerce,  waited  on  his  honor  the  governor,  to  seek  information  as  to  what 
s  being  done,  or  likely  to  be  done,  in  erecting  a  light-house  on,  or  adjacent  to 
Pedra  Branca  to  serve  as  a  monument  to  the  late  eminent  hydrographer,  James 
tlorsburgh,  and  to  facilitate  navigation. 

'*  The  governor  expressed  satisfaction  with  the  course  adopted,  and  readily 
ifforded  the  information  sought.  It  appears  that  a  proposition  by  a  former 
governor  involving  a  large  establishment  and  the  stationing  a  detachments  of 
;roops  on  a  small  island,  hid  caused  the  scheme  to  be  temporarily  laid  aside, 
rhe  present  governor,  shortly  afVi^r  his  arrival  at  the  Straits,  had  given  his 
ittention  to  the  mstter,  and  exactly  twelve  months  ago  communicated  with 
he  Indian  government  on  the  subject.  This  communication  with  inclosnres, 
nrith  the  favorable  recommendation  of  the  supreme  government,  was  forward- 
ed eight  months  ago,  to  the  court  of  directors,  in  whose  hands  the  matter  at 
iresent  rests.  It  appears  that  funds  subscribed  in  China  to  the  Horsburgh 
estiraonial,  amounting  to  ^5,513  are  forthcoming,  and  will  be  paid  into  the 
lands  of  government,  whenever  a  pledge  is  given  to  construct  a  light^house 
n  the  vicinity  of  Pedra  Branca.  The  governor  most  judiciously  availed  him. 
lelf  of  the  presence  of  H.  M.  S;  Samarang,  to  obtain  a  report  from  the  distin- 
guished scientific  oiBcer  Capt.  Sir  Edward  Belcher,  c.  s.^who  cheerfully  gave 
!iis  services  to  promote  the  erection  of  a  testimonial  to  the  hydrographer,  Hor- 

iburgh. 

»  Sir  Edward  is  firr^^y  of  opinion  that  it  would  tend  more  to  the  general  in- 
terests of  navigation,  if  such  testimonial  stood  upon  a  position  where  its  benefit 


1840.  Navigation  of  the  Chinese  Seas.  103 

would  be  fpenenilly  nsefal  to  the  naTi^tion  of  the  China  Seas,  as  well  as  to  the 
Straits.  For  the  Utter  objeot,  he  considers  the  Roinaaia  Outer  Island  the  most 
eligible  site,  aa  affording  the  means  of  distinctly  avoiding  night  dangers,  and 
enabling  vessels  to  sail  to  and  from  Singapore  with  confidence  and  security. 
A  line  drawn  from  the  centre  of  Outer  Romania  Island  to  the  tail  of  Johore 
Bank,  would  nearly  eclipse  the  proposed  light  by  the  intervention  of  the  nearer 
land.  Vessels  should  not  be  near  this  line,  but,  (as  frequently  practised  in 
modern  British  light-houses)  it  would  be  easy  to  screen  the  light  to  the  safe 
line,  so  as  to  warn  vessels  in  time  to  shape  a  safe  conrse,^>the  rule  being,  in 
entering  or  quitting  the  Straits  to  '*  keep  the  light  in  sight.'*  The  navigation 
immediately  past  the  light  on  the  cardinal  points,  within  a  short  distance  is 
secure : — but  the  vicinity  of  danger  is  easily  made  known  by  the  lower  panes 
ef  the  lantherna  being  formed  of  red  glass  at  the  angle  of  depression;  which 
would  warn  in  time  to  haul  off;  or  the  rail  of  the  lanthern  might  be  adopted  to 
the  same  end  by  slightly  obscuring  the  light  by  a  wire  gause.  It  this  be  placed 
to  meet  the  danger  of  the  **  Rock  awash,"  and  **  Stork  Reef"  which  was  disco- 
vered subsequent  to  Sir  Edward  Belcher's  report,  the  reappearance  of  the  light 
after  passing  this  danger,  would  reassure  the  navigator.  Sir  JSdward  reports 
that  the  island  affords  good  superficial  extent  for  the  construction  of  a  light- 
house, which  he  is  of  opinion  should  be  based  as  a  Martello  tower,  and  any 
channe  of  surprise  from  pirates  be  obviated  by  clean  scarping  to  low  water 
work ;  this  lower  tower  to  be  ftimished  with  a  small  gun  either  for  signals  or 
defence ;  the  tower  of  the  light-house  springing  from  its  centre. — This  would 
prevent  the  necessity  of  any  force  beyond  the  lightkeepers ;  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  knowledge  of  a  gun  being  there  mounted  would  hinder  pirates  using 
the  channels  in  the  vicinity.  The  light^house  might  be  further  rendered  useful 
aa  a  signal  station  from  the  China  sea. 

**The  Malayan  authorities  of  Johore,  in  whose  territory  the  Romania  island- 
is  situated,  not  only  offer  the  island  for  a  light-house,  but  express  satisfaction  at 
the  prospect  of  its  erection.  The  governor  mentioned  to  the  deputation  of  the 
Chamber  that  he  had  visited  the  proposed  site  in  the  H.  C.  steamer  Diana,  hav- 
ing with  him  the  superintending  engineer  of  public  works  in  the  Straits, 
whom  he  had  instructed  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  the  proposed  erec- 
tion.— This  officer  considered  that  about  one,  to  one  and  a  half,  Iocs  of  rupees 
would  be  necessary  to  complete  the  work  of  masonry.  This  being  beyond  the' 
sum  likely  to  be  available,  tlie  governor  instructed  Mr.  Thomson,  the  government 
surveyor,  to  submit  an  estimate ;  which  had  been  done  by  that  gentleman  with' 
great  care  and  detail,  and  which  was  accompanied  by  an  offer  from  a  Chinese 
contractor  to  erect  a  granite  base  of  16  feet  for  $*2667,  and  further,  if  requir* 
ed,  a  brick  tower  (exclusive  of  lanthern  and  lamps)  for  (4,333  additional,  or 
in  all  $7,(KK).  The  governor  seemed  to  think  that  an  iron  tower  on  the* 
granite  base,  would  be  preferable  to  brick,  and  had  suggested  the  sending  of 
one  from  England,  similar  to  one  erected  at  Bermuda,  at  a  cost  of  jS  1,500.  Mr. 
Thomson  describes  the  proposed  site  as  being  three  quarters  of  a  mile  east  of 
large  Romania  island,  1^  mile  from  Point  Romania,  and  32  miles  east  by  north 
(h>m  Singapore  town.  The  rock  is  barren,  in  height  about  30  feet  above  high- 
water  spring  tides,  with  a  length  of  160  feet  measured  duo  east  and  west,  and 
a  breadth  of  130  feet  measured  north  aud  south;  but  extending  240  feet  if 


104  Ndtigatidh  of  iJte  Chinese  Seals.  Fkn.' 

measured  northeast  and  southv^est.  The  rock  is  hard  grey  granite,  rery 
suitable  for  building;  not  liable  to  be  washed  by  the  waves  in  bad  weather. 
Mr.  Thomson  proposes  the  entrance  to  the  light-house  to  be  by  a  moveable 
ladder  or  basket  and  crane  from  the  top  of  the  granite  basement,  thereby  obviat- 
ing the  necessity  of  scarping  the  rock  to  guard  against  surprise  by  pirates. 

*^  His  honor,  the  governor,  did  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  money  had  been 
subscribed  in  London  towards  the  erection  of  a  Horsburgh  testimonial,  which 
money  it  is  believed  is  still  unappropriated.  It  is  supposed  also  that  money  was 
subscribed  at  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  in  America,  and  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe  with  the  same  object.  Possibly  this  money,  in  whole  or  in  part,  might 
be  given  towards  erecting  a  light-house  as  a  testimonial  to  Horsburgh,  and  it 
rests  with  this  Chamber  to  decide  as  to  taking  any  and  what  steps  in  the  matter. 
Only  about  $  1500  is  yet  required  to  complete  the  light-house  according  to 
Mr.  Thomson's  plan,  which  the  governor  contemplated  being  given  by  the 
Hon*ble  the  East  India  Company.  The  lanthern  might  perhaps,  be  seemed 
to  think,  be  furnished  by  H.  M.  government,  and  the  cost  of  maintaining  the 
light  would  be  a  local  charge  on  the  revenues  of  Singapore.  On  this  point  it 
need  only  be  remarked  that  any  plan  is  better  than  encroaching  on  the  freedom, 
of  the  port  by  levying  even  a  small  tax  on  vesssls.  Supposing  more  money  to 
be  received,  it  will  become  a  question  whether  to  erect  another  lightchouse  as 
a  memorial  of  Horsburgh,  or  to  render  the  one  proposed  on  Romania  island 
more  substantial  and  elegant, — paucity  of  means  alone  having  suggested  the 
less  durable  structure.  i 

**  The  governor  very  judiciously  remarks  that  a  light-house  if  not  properly 
attended  to,  would  prove  infinitely  more  perplexing  and  dangerous  to  the  mari- 
ner than  its  total  absence,  and  proposes  as  the  lowest  establishment  to  attend 
the  light  and  work  the  gun  in  case  of  necessity,  2  Europeans  and  8  natives. 
The  Europeans  suggested  by  the  governor  are  pensioners  from  the  artillery, 
at  a  charge  (in  addition  to  pension,)  of  50  Rs.  each  per  month ;  8  Malays  each 
11  Rs.  per  month,  or  (if  sanctioned,)  8  first-class  convicts  would  be  cheaper 
than  Malays.  Allowing  50  rupees  monthly  for  cotton,  oil,  Slo,^  the  annual 
charge  against  the  revenue  of  Singapore  would  be  3,856  rupees." 

N.  B.  It  18  hardly  necessary  to  add,  that  any  information,  which 
may  serve  to  aid  in  the  proposed  design  will  be  duly  appreciated  if 
communicated  to  the  U.  S.  consul  at  Singapore ;  and  the  Editor  of 
the  Repository  begs  to  request  that  gentlemen,  having  such  infor- 
mation will  be  pleased  to  convey  the  same  directly  te  Mr.  Balestier, 
U.  S.  consul  at  Singapore. 


j-uxrijvw^'"ii  ■-■■■■■^■■"■^■■-■■^■-■>^-^^>'— ^^^fc^^^fc^^^i^ 


Art.  VI.  Epitaphs  on  the  graves  of  the  'Rev.  Robert  Morrison^ 
f>.  D.,  the  hon.  John  Robert  Morrison,  and  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Dyer,  in  the  English  cemetery,  Macao, 


}844.        EpUttpJt  <m  ike  Oram  of  the  Rn.  Dr.  Mortisn. 


t05 


Ifcffi 


\u 


It 


n 


t  + 


i^ 


^ 
^ 


9l 


it 

^  JE 

B  0 


^ 
g 


m  iL  t «  ^ 

H.  4  #  P>fr  /i 


iM 


#  'fT 

^  *^  ia 

*  e.  i^ 

^  J^  ;t 

i  fS  *  "^ 

«=*  A  t  i^ 

ftri  ft  ^ 

%  1 1^ 


a: 


4IJU* 


^  ^ 


Z 

A 
Jit 


A 


#  ^  ^ 


A 


\ 


rot.  xr.  no;  rr. 


14 


106         Epitaph  on  the  Orave  of  the  Hon,  /.  R.  Morrison,       Tab. 


^ 


A 

* 
1^ 


/- 


* 


M  EL  ^  f^ 

n  1  ^ 

^  3^  |g 

A  }S 

is  fln  A 

S  S  # 

f  iiii  4» 

IE  IS  @ 

!^  1f^-  t- 


z 

m 

^  4:  ® 

;^  t  « 

$  #  s 


it 

A- 

A  # 
S  A 

n 

A 


liti) 


K 
? 

n 
^ 


Ilk 


|i 


1846.     Epiinph  on  the  Grate  of  the  Hon.  J,  R.  Morrisoson,      107 


AH* 

0  A  (fli 


:j^  4k.  BE  S 

^U  /L  iii^  4ik| 

z:  —  ji  jg 

-  H  ^.  S 


# 


It 
A 


^  0  -h 

aft  A 


;^  P  ^ 
±A-t 


1 


it 


F  ^  ^ 

M  mis- 


108  Versioh  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Feb. 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  Reverend  Samuel  Dyer^ 
Protestant  Missionary  to  the  Chinese: 

Who  for  sixteen  years  devoted  all  his  energies  to  the  advancement 
of  the  gospel  among  the  emigrants  from  China  settled  in  Penang, 
Malacca  and  Singapore.  As  a  man,  he  was  amiable  and  affectio- 
nate ;  as  a  C>iristian,  upright,  sincere,  and  humble  minded ;  as  a 
missionary,  devoted,  zealous  and  indefatigable.  He  spared  neither 
time,  nor  labor,  nor  .property,  in  his  efforts  to  do  good  to  his  fellow 
men.  He  died  in  the  confident  belief  of  the  truth,  by  which  for  so 
many  years,  he  affectionately  and  faithfully  preached  to  the  heathen. 
Hq  was  boru20tK  Feb.  1801,  was  sent  to  the  east  by  the  London 
Missionary  Society  1827;  and  died  in  Macao,  21st  October,  1843. 

**  For  if  tee  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  agaim^  even  so  them^  also,  whieh 
sleep  in  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with  him,** 


«WMWWW«MtfMW%M«WW«M«WMV«MMM^W4^ 


Art.  VII.  Chinese  versions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  :  need  revision  ; 
list  of  words  claiming  particuittr  attention;  proposed  meeting 
of  delegates. 

Far  be  it  from  us  to  depreciate  the  existing  versions  of  oar  Holy 
Scriptures  in  Chinese,  though  we  continue  strongly  to  urge  their 
revision.  Ere  they  can  be  made  so  correct  as  to  be  universally  re- 
ceived, they  must  necessarily  undergo  many  changes  involving  much 
^ime  and  much  talent.  The  sense  and  mode  of  expression,  in  every 
phrase  and  word,  must  be  carefuJIy  studied ;  every  shade  of  meaning,  in 
the  original  Hebrew  and  Greek  tongues,  must  be  exactly  and  fully  com- 
prehended, and  be  cast  into  Chinese  clearly  and  without  distortion. 
The  style  of  the  translation,  in  all  cases,  must  be  made  to  correspond 
perfectly  to  that  of  the  originals.  The  historical,  the  poetical,  the 
epistolary,  or  whatever  may  be  the  style  of  the  sacred  text,  the  same 
precisely  must  be  preserved  in  the  translation.  The  translator  must 
take  all  that  belongs  to  the  original,  and  give  this,  the  whole  of  this, 
and  nothing  but  this,  in  the  translation.  What  the  Hebrew  text  was 
to  the  Hebrews,  and  the  Greek  to  the  Greeks^  such  also  the  Chinese 
version  must  be  to  the  Chinese.  There  are  now  extant  two  versions 
of  the  whole  BiMe,  one  by  Marshroao,  and  one  by  Drs.  Morrison 
and  Milne.  Besides  these  two,  we  have  a  third,  of  the  entire  New 
Testament  by  Dr.  Mcdliurst  and  others;  also  a  version  of  consider- 
able parts  of  the  New  Testament  by  the  Roman  Catholics.  Many 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  likewise  have  been  revised,  or  retrans- 
lated since  the  version  of  Morrison  and  Milne  wns  first  published. 

Of  the  Roman  Catholic  version  we  are  not  prepared  now  to  speak. 
It  may  be,  taking  it  nil  in  all,  no  way  inferior  to  the  others.  But 
of  this,  we  have  not  yet  been  able  to  assure  ourselves.  Allowinjur,  as 
we  do,  that  .there  are  imperfections  in  thje  other  versions^  j9})))  there 


1846.  Versions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,    ^  109 

is  enough  that  is  plain,  clear,  and  unequivocal  in  them  all,  to  make 
them  the  means  of  salvation  to  any  and  to  all  sincere  inquirers. 
And  we  are  ready  to  give  them,  each  of  them,  circulation  to  the 
utmost  of  our  ability.  In  our  last  volume  we  introduced  a  few  re- 
marks on  the  words,  God,  angel,  and  spirit. 

Regarding  these  and  many  others  we  shall  be  glad  to  learn  and 
state  the  opinions  of  Chinese  scholars.  We  will  give  here  some  of 
the  words  to  which  we  wish  to  draw  attention  :  angel i  apostle;  bap* 
tism;  church;  conscience;  conversion ;  covenant ;  devil ;  divine ;  elec' 
tion;  evangelist;  God;  hell;  holiness;  heart;  mercy;  messenger; 
Messiah;  mind;  mystery;  offerings;  prayer;  priest;  prophet; 
preacher;  repentance;  Subbath;  sacrifice;  saint;  soul;  S^c.  We 
might  easily  swell  this,  list ;  and  though  some  of  the  words  may  not 
seem  to  involve  much  difficulty,  yet  it  will  be  seen,  on  reference  to 
the  several  versions  now  extant,  that  there  is  a  great  want  of  unifor- 
mity in  the  translations  of  them. 

Since  writing  the  preceding  paragraphs  we  have  received  two 
notes  from  Shanghai,  in  one  of  which  was  inclosed  the  following, 
in  print  having  reference  to  the  "  Revision  of  the  Chinese  translation 
pf  the  Scriptures." 

'^To  the  Protestant  missionaries  engaged  in  the  revision  of  the  Chinese 
version  of  the  Scriptures. 

**  Dear  Brethren,  this  work,  having  been  divided  into  parts,  allotted  to  the 
missionaries  at  the  various  station  on  the  coast  of  China,  is  now  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage,  and  will  soon  be  ready  for  the  inspection  of  delegates  from  the 
different  bodies  of  the  missionaries  engaged  in  the  work.  It  is  contemplated 
to  hold  a  meeting  of  such  deleffates,  in  September  of  the  present  year,  at 
Shinghai,  when  the  whole  of  me  revisions  will  be  submitted  for  inspection^ 
and  afler  tlie  views  of  the  brethren  respecting  them  have  been  ascertaified, 
the  complete  work  will  be  recommended  to  the  Bible  Societies  in  England 
j&nd  America  for  adoption.  As  several  important  questions  have  to  be  decided 
at  such  meeting,  respecting  the  adoption  of  certain  Chinese  characters  for 
the  rendering  of  certain  terms  occurring  in  Holy  Writ,  about  which  there 
have  been  and  still  are  differences  of  opinion  among  Protestant  Missionaries, 
it  is  hoped  that  a  full  attendance  will  be  afforded,  in  order  as  far  as  possible 
to  settle  the  qnesions  at  issue,  and  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  further  reference 
or  delay.  Tnose  Missionaries  who  have  undertaken  certain  portions,  will 
have  the  kindness  to  get  the  divii^ion  of  the  work  allotted  to  them  in  readiness, 
and  forwarded  to  the  different  stations,  and  especially  to  Shinghai,  before 
the  time  specified ;  while  the  Missionaries  at  Shanghai  will  do  their  best  to 
accommodate  the  brethren  from  the  various  stations  during  their  stay  at  the 
said  city." 

**  I  remain^  your  obedient  servant,  W.  H.  Medhurst,  Chairman  to  the 
Original  Meeting." 

As  many  thousands  of  our  fellow  Christians  in  Europe  and  Ame- 
rica feel  a  deep  interest  in  this  work,  we  have  thought  it  right  to 
reprint  Dr.  Medhurst's  note.  But  we  fear  the  call  for  a  meeting  of 
'<  delegates,"  is  premature.  At  a  meeting  of  a  very  large  number  of 
missionaries  in  Hongkong,  August  1843,  when  this  work  of  revision 
was  undertaken  and  the  plan  for  accomplishing  it  arranged,  it  was 
resolved,  among  other  things,  ''That,,  when  each  of  the  local  com- 
mittees has  completed  its  task,  a  transcript  thereof  shall  be  sent  to 


110  Journal  of  Oceurrencts,  Pbb; 

each  station  for  further  revision,  and  then  these  transcripts,  with  the 
corrections  upon  them,  shall  be  submitted  to  the  original  revisers. 
When  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament  shall  have  been  thus  revised^ 
each  of  the  stations  shall  select  one  or  more  of  its  most  experienced 
men  to  act  as  delegates  in  a  meeting  of  the  general  committee,"  Slc. 
(See  Chinese  Repository  vol.  Xll.  page  552.)  This  plan,  so  far  as 
we  know,  has  been  approved,  and  it  ought,  we  think,  to  be  adhered  to 
in  the  execution  of  the  proposed  revision.  We  fear  however,  the 
time,  as  limited  to  September  1846,  will  not  allow  of  this,  for  we 
know  that  more  than  one  of  the  five  local  committees  have  as  yet 
received  from  some  of  the  others  no  part  of  the  proposed  revision. 


^^^^'^^nr*r~r*ririr~ir~i"i~if~i"M'^"ii  ■irTnrwirywwiji'w^^ 


Art.  VIII.  Journal  of  Occurrences;  foreign  consuls;  protestani 
missionaries  in  China ;  discussion  regarding  foreigners  entering 
the  city  suspended;  renewed;  Macao  to  be  made  partially  a 
free  port, 

Bt  an  oversight  there  were  some  omissions  in  our  list  of  consuls  given  in 
the  Repository  for  January.  The  following  should  have  been. added:  Fre^ 
derick  T.  Bush,  esq.  U.  S.  A.  consul,  Victoria,  Hongkong;  and  M.  Ch.  Le- 
febree  de  B^court,  consul  of  the  1st  class,  acting  as  French  consul  in  China ; 
and  M.  J.  M.  Callerv,  Chinese  secretary. 

•^  Shanghai  there  are  of  the  London  Miss.  Society  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Med- 
hurst,  D.  D.J  and  Wm.  Lockhart,  physician,  and  their  families ;  of  the  Eng; 
Ch.  M.  Soc.  the  Rev.  Thomas  M'Clatchie ;  and  of  the  American  Episcopal 
Board  of  F.  M.,  the  Rt.  Rev.  bishop  Boone,  d.  d.,  Rev.  R  Graham,  Rev.  £,  W. 
Syle  and  their  families,  and  Misses  E.  G.  Jones  and  M.  J.  Morse. 

wft  Ningpo  there  are,  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Board  of  foreign  mis- 
sions. Rev.  W.  M.  LoviTie,  Rev.  R  Q.  Way  and  Mrs.  Wav,  Rev.  M.  S.  Cul- 
bertson  and  Mrs.  Culbertaon,  D.  R  M*Cartee,  m.  d.,  and  Mr.  Cole  and  Mrs. 
Cole ;  of  the  American  Baptist  Board  D.  J.  Macgowan  and  Mrs.  Mcgowan ; 
Rev.  T.  H.  Hudson  and  son  from  the  Baptist  Churches  in  England ;  and 
unconnected  with  any  missionary  society.  Miss  M.  A.  Aldersey. 

M  Chusan  are  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Loomis  and  Mrs.  Loomis  from  the  Ameri- 
can Presbyterian  Board. 

^  Amou  there  are  of  the  Ame.  Presbyterian  Board  Rev.  H.  A.  Brown,  and 
Rev.  J.  Lloyd  and  Mrs.  Lloyd ;  of  the  Lon.  M.  Soc.  Rev.  J.  Stronach  and 
the  Rev.  Wm.  Young  and  Mrs.  Young;  of  the  A.  B.  C  F.  M.  Rev.  W.  J. 
Pohlman ;  and  unconnected  with  any  society  Wm.  H.  Cumming. 

At  Hongkong  there  are  of  the  London  M.  Soc.  Rev.  Willian  Gillespie  and 
Mrs.  Marshall,  from  the  Baptist  Churches  in  England  Rev.  William  Jarrom 
and  Mrs.  Jarrom. 

At  Macao  there  is  the  Rev.  A.  P.  Happer  of  the  American  Presb.  Board. 

Jli  Canton  there  are  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  Rev.  E.  C. 
Bridgman  and  Mrs.  Bridgman,  Rev.  P.  Parker,  m.  d.  and  Mrs.  Parker,  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Ball  and  Mrs.  Ball ;  of  the  American  Baptist  Board  T.  T.  Devan 
and  Mrs.  Devan  and  the  Rev.  L  J.  Roberts;  and  Mr.  James  G.  Bridgman  un- 
connected with  any  missionary  society. 

Diaeuaaions  regarding  foreifrnen  entering  iAe  eify,  it  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  note,  have  been  suspended. 

Kiying  of  the  imperial  house,  governor-general  of  the  Two  Kwing  pro- 
rinces,  £c.,  &c.,  and  Hwang  Ngantung  governor  of  Canton,  ^^c,  &C.,  issue 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  Ill 

this  luminous  proclamation.  Whereas  the  merchants  and  citizens  of  every 
foreijB^  nation  have  received  the  imperial  will  granting  them  all  the  right  to 
reside,  and  trade  at  Canton  it  is  in  itself  right,  that  you  and  tliey  should 
dwell  together  in  mutual  peace  and  cordial  friendship.  On  a  former  occa- 
sion, in  consequence  of  the  English  desiring  to  enter  the  city  of  Canton 
causing  the  inhabitants  thereof  to  raise  their  opposition,  we  the  minister 
and  governor  issued  our  proclamation,  and  we  trust  you  all  know  that  now 
the  deliberations  concerning  the  English  going  into  the  city  have  stopped 
short  in  the  midst  thereof.  All  ve  people  and  soldiery  must  understand 
our  emperor's  abounding  virtue  of  lenient  regard  to  the  people  irom  afar 
even  to  the  excellent  idea  (of  granting)  to  every  nation  free  trade,  peace, 
mutual  friendship  and  good  wifl.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  that  you  con- 
stantly and  quietly  attend  to  your  trade  and  delight  in  its  profit  You  cannot 
still  persevero  in  putting  out  placards  stirring  up  anger;. still  more  are  you 
not  to  repair  to  the  front  of  the  Thirteen  Factories,  creating  difficulties  to 
the  disquietude  of  the  merchants  and  citizens  of  all  foreign  nations  in  tlie 
prosecution  of  their  callings. 

As  it  behooves  us  we  issue  our  proclamation  to  notify  the  people  and  sol- 
diery within  and  without  the  city,  that  thev  one  and  all  may  understand  tliat 
hereafter  absolutely  each  one  must  mind  his  own  business.  Any  one  hav- 
ing matter  (that  requires  it)  can  petition  the  officers  of  government  and  wait 
for  them  faithfully  to  manage  it.  Let  there  not  again  be  a  making  of  words 
(t.  a  placards)  under  the  false  pretext  of  justice  and  rigFiteousness,  causing 
disturbance.  If  therefore  any  turns  his  back  upon  (this  proclamation)  and 
there  be  a  man  in  whom  this  idea  arises,  positively,  he  siiall  be  searched  out, 
seized,  and  rigorously  treated  according  to  law.  Each  as  is  proper  implicity 
obey.     No  opposition.    Special  edict    February  5th,  1846. 

These  discussions^  which  have  been  suspended  for  a  few  days,  are  sgain  lo 
be  renewed;  it  is  rumored  that  dispatches  have  been  received  from  the  emperor 
and  that  a  proclamation,  commanding  the  people  to  conform  to  the  provisions 
of  the  treaty,  will  soon  appear. 

Macao  is  to  be  made  but  partially  afrttpori^  as  will  be  seen  by  the  foUbwing 
official  documents,  kindly  sent  to  us  by  a  gentleman  in  M aeaow- 

O  govemador  da  provmcia  de  Macao,  Timor  e  Solor  em  conselho  deter- 
-mina  o  seguinte. 

Devendo  executar-se  nesta  cidade,  em  virtude  da  portaria  No.  302  do  Mi« 
nisterio  competente,  datada  em  20  de  Novembro  ultimo,  o  decreto  da  mesmn 
data ;  elle  se  publics  para  geral  conhecimento :  ficando  entendido,  que  estor 
regia  determinapam  commecara  a  ter  o  sen  inteiro  vigor,  e  execuram  deader 
o  primeiro  do  mez  de  Abril  proximo  futuro,  em  conformidade  com  o  artigo  2o^ 
do  mesmo  decreto ;  e  que  as  tabellas,  regulamentos,  c  instruccoens  nelle- 
consignados,  para  o  mais  facil  e  regular  cumprimento  das  snas  disposicoensi, 
seram  publicados  com  a  conveniente  antecipacam.  As  authoridades  a  quern 
o  conhecimento  desta  pertencer  assim  o  tenhain  entendido,  e  executcnu 
Palacio  do  govemo  da  provincia  em  Macao,  28  de  fevereiro  de  1846. 

JozE  GREOORro  Peoado; 

TsxDo  pela  abertura  de  alguns  portos  do  imperio  da  China  ao  commercio  s^ 
navega<;Ao  de  todas  as  na^oens,  cessadb  as  circunstancias  excepcionaes  que 
fa vorecifto  o  commercio  da  cidade  do  Santo  Nome  de  Deos  de  Macao,  nAv 
obstante  as  restriccoens  que  n'elle  erito  impostas,  e  tomando-se  de  rigorosor 
-necessidade  em  vista  da  mudanpa  de  situa^flo  que  para  a  dita-  cidade  produzto 
aquelle  acontecimento,  adoptar  providencias  pelas  quaes,  modificsdo  o  systema 
restrectivo  tAJk  agora  segnido,  e  sproveitando-se  a  vantajosa  posi^fto  geography* 
ca  deqaella  cidade  se  possa  fomemtar,  e  desenvolver  o  seu  commercia;  hei  por 
bero,  usando  da  outhorisa^ito  conferido  pelo  artigo  primeiro  da  Carta  da  Lei  de- 
2  de  Main  de  1843,  e  tendo  ouvido  o  conselho  de  ministros,  e  o  de  esiadik,  de* 
cretar  o  seguinte. 

Artigo  1^    Os  portos  da  cidade  de  Macao,  tanto  o  interne,  denominado  dcv— 


il2  Journal  of  Occurrences. 

Rio— como  ofl  externofl  da— Taipa,-^  da— -Rada,  afto  dectaradds  pdriof  franeon 
para  o  oommercio  de  todaa  as  na^oem,  e  nellei  serilo  admittidaa  a  consnmo, 
deposito,  e  reexporta^fto  todaa  aa  mercadoriaa  e  generos  de  commercio,  seja 
qual  for  a  sua  naturcza. 

Artigo  ^.  Todoa  oa  generos  e  mercadoriaa  importadoa  noa  ditoa  portoa,  sob 
qual  quer  bandeira,  ficAo  absolutameBte  isempios  de  direitos  de  entrada,  pas- 
sades  trinta  dias  depots  da  publica^fto  deste  decreto  na  cidade  de  Macao. 

Artigo  3.  He  porein  absolutamenta  Tedada  a  importaffto  de  pe^as  d'artilhe- 
ria^  projecteis,  mixtos  incendiarios,  polTora,  tabaco  de  todas  as  qualidades, 
rape,  sabfto,  a  urzella. 

Artigo  4.  Ser6  somenta  admittida  em  navioa  Portagaeses,  procedentes  de 
portos  Portugueses,  para  o  efieito  de  gozar  de  isemp^Ao  de  direitos, — a  impor- 
ta^fto  dos  ffeneros  seguintes  da  produc^fto  e  indostria  Portugueza  a  saber : — 
armas  de  togo  e  brancas,  areca,  atoalbados,  canequins,  cliapeos  de  todas  as 
qualidades,  azeite  de  oliveira,  coco  e  palma,  earne  die  porco  fumada  e  ensacada, 
fato  a  cal<;ado  feito,  panno  de  linbo,  sal,  medieamentos,  pau  sandalo,  a^uas^ 
ardentes  de  vinho,  e  de  sura  de  coqueiro,  visbos,  lieores,  e  vinagres  de  viobo, 
e  de  sura  de  coqueiro. 

Artiffo  5.  Os  mesmos  generos  menaionados  no  artigo  anteeedente,  quer 
sejfto  de  produ^fto  ou  indostria  Portuguese  quer  do  prodncrao  ou  industria 
estrangeira,  poderfio  ser  importados  por  navios  Portugueses  oa  estrangeiros,  de 
portos  estrangeiros,  pagando  Tinte  por  cento  ad  valortm. 

Artigo  6.  Os  ditos  generos  exceptuados  da  franqnia  geral  para-  consumo, 
poderAu  todavia  ser  recebidos  em  deposito  na  cidade  de  Macao,  com  destine  de 
serem  reexportados  dentro  de  prazo  de  bum  anno,  com  as  cautellas  e  garantias 
uzadas  em  taes  cazos  pagando  tfto  somente  bum  por  cento  od  valorem  de  depo- 
sito, e  baldea^fto,  alem  de  armazenagem  e  trabalho  bra^al. 

§  unico.  Todos  estes  generos  recebidos  em  deposito,  quando  dentro  no 
sobredito  prazo  de  hum  anno  nfto  tiverem  sido  reexportadoe,  serAo  obrigados  a 
pagar  o  direito  de  consume  marcado  no  artigo  quinto. 

Artigo  7.  Todos  os  demais  generos  cuja  entrada  he  inteiramente  liTie  para 
eonsumo,  on  para  reexporta^fto,  serfto  unicamente  sugeitos  ao  pagamento  dos 
trabalhos  bra^aes  do  companhia  da  alfandega,  denominados  dos— culis — med?- 
ante  huma  tabella  de  salaries  que  serA  fixMia  pelo  gOTernador  em  conselho, 
ouvido  o  director  da  alfandega,  e  que  nfto  poderi  exceder  os  pre^os  at6  aqui 
estabelecidos  para  a  dita  companhia. 

Artigo  8.  Os  generos  de  que  fazem  mencfto  os  artigos  4,  5,  e  6,  serAo  arre- 
cadados  nos  armazens  do  governo  para  ficarem  sugeitos  a  fiscaiisa^Ao  da  alfan- 
dega, al6  serem  despacbados.  Quanto  aos  demais  generos  comprehendidos  na 
generalidade  da  franquia,  sarA  livre  a  seus  donos  recolhe-los  nos  armazens  da 
alfandega,  ou  em  armazens  particulares,  como  melhor  Ihe  couTier. 

Artigo  9.  Para  o  pagamento  das  armazenagens  serA  tambem  fixada  huma 
tabella  pelo  governador  em  conselho,  ouvido  o  director  da  alfandega ;  regu- 
lando-se  quanto  for  possivel  o  pre^o  de  taes  armazenagens  pelas  que  he  cos- 
tume pagarem-se  em  armazenagens  particulares. 

Artigo  10.  Para  facilidade  do  desembarque  das  mercadorias  mais  volumoias 
o  governo  farA  collocar  nos  locaes  mais  convenientes,  ou  nos  caes  mais  fre- 

2uentados  os  ffuindastes  que  forem  necessarios,  arbitrando  tambem  o  govema- 
or  em  conselho  a  despeza  de  guindastes  que  terA  de  pagar  quem  delles  quizer 
aproveitar-se. 

Artigo  11.     He  igiialmente  authorisado  a  governador  em  conselho,  ouvidaa 
as  infer ma^oens  convenientes,  para  estabelecer  huma  tabella  de  ancoragens, 
de  tal  modo  calculada  que  as  despeaas  do  porto  que  os  navios  houverem  de 
pagar  em  Macao,  convidem  pela  sua  modioidade  o  oommercio  national  e  es- 
trangeiro. 
Artigo  12.    Fica  revogada  toda  a  legisla^Ao  em  eontrario. 
O  Oonselheiro  d'estado*  extraordinario  ministro  e  secretario  d*estado  dos 
■  negocios  da  marinha  a  do  ultramar,  assim  o  tenha  entendido  e  fa^a  execntar. 
Pa^o  de  Belem,  em  90  de  Novembro  de  ld4&.— -Raihha. 

JoAqoiH  Jozs  Falcam. 
£st4  comformei  M'AiiaitL  J.  d'Olivcira  Lima. 


THE 


CHINESE:   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV March,  184C.— No.  3. 


*^^l^lM#NMM^lMMAA^^«Arf^n««#^«^W«^MNM#^'V«««^l^#%^^ 


Art.  I.  Notices  of  Cochinekinai  made  during  a  visit  in  ihe 
spring  of  eighteen  hundred  and  fortyfour^  by  M.  Isidore 
Hrdde,  a  member  of  the  FVeneh  mission  to  China, 
AfTER  a  passage  of  fifleen  days  from  Singapore  we  arrived  in  Tu- 
ron  bay  on  the  Ist  of  May.  We  had  a  strong  sea  in-  crossing  the 
gulf  of  Siam  and  afterwards  felt  in  with  the  calms  which  commonly 
reign  on  the  Cochinchinese  coast.  But  the  French  corvette  Ale- 
m^ne  was  designed  for  alf  those  diflTerent  changes.  S^  had  already 
been  under  dreadful  typhoons  and  experienced  long  calms,  but  had 
kept  herself  very  well.  We  anchored  in  three  and  a  half  fathoms  of 
water  and  at  a  distance  of  about  300  feel  from  a  small  island  called 
the  Observatory  island  (in  Cochinchinese  Mo  KoieJ  in  lat.  16*  07' 
N.,  and  long.  108'  12'  E.  Greenwich.  The  ordinary  anchorage  is 
rather  farther  on  in  the  same  line,  in  front  of  the  high  woody  moun- 
tains towards  the  east  called  Thann  Shann,  where  a  watering  place 
is  fonnd.  It  was  said  there  were  there  five  fathoms  of  water;  other 
places  have  more,  but. they  are  not  generally  good  for  anchorage; 
~lhere  are  many  banks  in  the  bay.  We  could  scarcely  ever  go  on 
shore  in  a  boat  without  touching  the  bottom.  There  were  at  anchor 
•five  square  rigged  Cochinchinede  vessels,  and  the  ntimber  rose  to 
ten -during  our  stay.  These  vessels  were  constructed  after  the  man- 
ner-of  occidental  nations,  but  they  did  not  appear  to  be  good  sai- 
lors. Two  of  them,  and  one  was  the  admiral's,  h?iJ  left  Singapore 
three  days  before  us.  We  met  with  them  between  Pulo  Condor  and 
Pulo  Sapata  and  we  arrived  three  days  before  them. 

The  entrance  of  the  bay  is  defended  by  two  small  forts  called 

VOL.    ZV.   NO.    Ill  15 


114  Noiieei  of  Cbckinchina,  March, 

Paoghaie,  at  a  distance  each  from  the  other  of  three  miles.  Enter- 
ing the  bay  by  a  channel  in  the  form  of  a  spiral,  we  are  then  in  a 
dock  of  an  elliptical  form,  whose  greatest  axis  may  be  of  eight 
miles  and  the  smallest  six  miles.  This  natural  dock  is  surround- 
ed at  the  east,  north  and  west  by  the  high  mountains,  on  the  way  to 
Fouhu^,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  and  whose  angular  tops  of  pri- 
mitive formation  rise  up  in  several  places  to  the  height  of  6000  feet 
or  more  from  the  level  of  the  sea.  On  the  southeast  side  the  bay 
is  separated  from  the  sea  only  by  a  large  sandy  ground,  in  which  is  a 
large  village,  surrounded  by  some  trees,  and  which  borders  on  the 
Turon  river. 

The  French  name  TaurmMe  affords  us  the  explanation  of  that 
name  better  than  the  English  name  Turon,  As  this  place  is  called 
Hann  in  Cochinchinese,  and  there  is  a  fort  or  tower  at  the  entrance. 
Frenchmen  have  called  it  Teur  Hann,  which  signifies  tower  of  Hann. 
The  small  town  of  Turon,  rather  a  large  viiragie,  is  at  the'most  remoie 
iida  of  the  bay  towards  the  soutb^  at  about  six  miles  from  the«  com- 
mon anchorage  on  ihe  left'  aide  of  a  broad  channel,  which  is  said  to 
.communicate  with  the -sea^  and  into ^ which  the  river  from  Sayfo 
eoipties  itself.  The  place  wasfoimerty  very  mercantile  and  aeveml 
European  nations  had  establishmenta  there.  Now  they-  haver' ali  d^ 
^e^rted  it,  and  the  place  is  only  to  be  diatiog^ished  by  the  forts  bailt 
•with-ditchea  and  walls,  after  the  European:  manner,  one  on  e«ch  side 
of. the.  water,  and  at  a  distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half.:  W6  landed,;  but  not 
vyithout  difficulty,  because  mandarins  do  notiike  to  see  foreigners, 
especially  when  they  have  no  presents  to  give^or  when; they  areinflii- 
enced  oniyi  bj  motives  of  curiosity.  We  saw  the,-  basar,.  aodt  some 
poor  jo8»*bouses,  but  we  could  not  find  the  renowned  white  elephants' 
stables.  There  were  no  interpreters,  but  one  poor  fellow  who  could 
utter  a  few  words  in  bad  French,  Spanish  and  English.;  We  were 
loore  happy  another  day,  in  going  up  the  channel  to  thd  marUe 
rooontain  called  None  Nuoc^  i.  e.  fresh  water,  probably  on  account  of 
the  water  of  the  channel,  which  being  neac  the!  junction  of  the  river 
Sayfo,  is  fresh  and  good  for  drinking,  especially  at  low*  water/  * 

Cochinchinese  would  have  hindered  us  (Vom  visiting  those  famovs 
rocks.  IThey  had,,  called  to  their  asststancie  all  the  power  of  their 
military  and  priestly  strength;  Hoats  and  junks  were  put  across  the 
river;  soldiers  with  their  guns  were  seen  aVoiig  on  both  sides  of  the 
channel;  gongS;  were  heard  in-  aU  direcflioiis.  But  we  lauded  in 
spite  of  all  di(iicurUfl& 

ILt  would  be  usefess- here  to  Uy,  todescrilne  all  the  beauiin  of  those 


184A.  -;  Xoiiees  of  Cockinckinai  115 

remarkable  rocks,  find  mysterious  eaves,  where  the  water  by  stalac* 
tites  and  stalagmites,  has  produced  so  many  fantastical  works ;  where 
nature  has  been  the  architect  and  the  sculptor  as  well  as  the  painter 
and  the  beautifier.  Perhaps  at  another  time  we  shall  try  to  give  an 
idea  of  those  magnificent  and  religious  natural  mysteries,  especially 
of  the  subterraneaa  pagoda^  called  Oukien  OukUt  Dang*  We  have 
here  only  room  to  mention  it.  ^ 

The  same  day  of  our  excursion  we  went  down  and  landed  at  Turon, 
and  visited  the  chief  mandarin  who  is  a  man  of  great  ability.  He  is 
said  lately  to  have  made  some  animadversions  on  the  present  king 
on  account  of  his  administration,  a  very  rare  thing  in  such  a  country 
of  despotism ;  and  he  has  since  left  his  position.  Turon  consists  of 
several  groups  of  villages  on  each  side  of  the  channel,  the  principal 
of  which  has  about  500  mean  habitations  of  bamboo  and  2500  inhar 
bitants.. 

On  another  day  we  visited  the  west  side  of  the  bay.  The  shore  is 
flat  and  sandy  and  we  reached  a  village,  inclosed  in  a  group  of  treea. 
In  the  front  is  a  large  temple  built  in  the  Chinese  manner,  and  behind 
bamboo  huts,,  separated  by  gardens,  where  vegetables  are  cultivated. 
The  principal  articles  are  rice  and  maize.  They  have  also  some 
mulberry  trees  (morus  all^ea)  whose  leaves  they  sell  to  Say fo  people 
who  rear  silk  worms.  Cotton  is  also  cultivated,  but  it  is  employed 
in  a  very  costly  manner.  Country  people,  especially  women,  have 
looms  in  which  they  weave  cotton ;  their  looms  are  disposed  in  the 
Chinese  manner,  i.  e.  they  have  two  treddles,  or  a  pair  of  treddlcs, 
and  their  reed  is  inclined  and  pushed  by  itself  from  the  back  side 
of' the  loom.  Their  cotton  goods  are  very  common,  of  one  foot 
broad;  some  are  dyed  red^  iwith  sapan  wood,  blue  with  daiive  in- 
digo, black  with  different  kinds  of  leaves  and  iron  water. 

We  found  also  in  a  wild  state  twa  varieties  of  mulberry  treea, 
Morus  Indica^  remarkable  for  their  leaves  cut  in  the  shape  of  a  riite; 
the  leaf  of  the  first  was  broader  than  that  of  the  other.  We  found  also 
different  species  of  what  the  people  eaU  ma  j9^,*  and  which  they 
employ  to  make  ropes  and  hammocks.  Wd  discovered  one  of  them 
to  be  the  Uriica  wivta^  bom  i^  leaves  being  on  the  backside  very 
woody,  and  another,  a  species  of  sida^  its  leaves  being  very  sharp, 
pointed  and  indented  like  a  saw;    Thdse  plants  grow  in  the  plains 

..•'••  ^      '  •  -J 

*  Mi,  canakum,  is  a  kind  of  hemp,  according  to  Taberd's  Anamilic  and  I^- 
tin  dictionary;  buCaeeording  to  lioan*iro*8  Flora,  Cocinsinpnaii emiA^  jafava, 
whieh  is  the  true  botanical  name;,  the  hemp  from  the .  (/rtiea  mtvMi  is  called 
ytou  kau^  but  the  generic  name  it  ma. 


116  Notices  of  Cochinchina.  March, 

as  well  as  upon  tlie  mountains.  We  found  a  plenty  of  indigo  siiruba/ 
several  in  the  marble  caves.  The  woods  all  around  are  full  of  a 
peculiar  kind  of  monkeys.  They  are  of  the  size  of  a  boy  from  four 
to  five  feet  high.  They  have  a  white  haired  face,  surrounded  by  a 
red  beard.  Their  body  is  of  a  fine  shining  grey.  Their  feet  and 
fore  paws  and  their  legs  red.  They  are  therefore  called  red  breach- 
ed monkeys.  They  are  very  inoffensive  and  never  attack  men. 
But  they  are  said  to  be  very  fond  of  fruits  and  vegetables,  and  de- 
stroy sometimes  everything  about  the  villages.  People  were  well 
satisfied  when  they  saw  fifty  or  sixty  of  these  poor  things  brought 
on  the  shoulders  of  our  sailors  and  sent  to  our  ship.  In  the  muddy 
grounds  and  fields  of  rice  are  found  a  great  number  of  leeches  and 
tortoises.  There  are  also  small  dangerous  watersnakes.  All  around 
the  bay  are  found  different  kinds  of  fish  and  fine  shells. 

We  did  not  find  the  climate  of  Turon  so  unwholesome  as  some 
have  described  it.  During  all  our  stay,  twelve  days,  we  lost  no 
one  of  the  crew  and  had  only  twenty  men  sick.  No  rain  fell  and 
the  thermometer  continued  at  90*  Farenheit  on  board  and  in  the 
shade.  However  every  evening  from  seven  and  every  morning  from 
six  o'clock,  the  surrounding  mountains  were  covered  with  clouds. 
Lightnings  wer.e  seen  and  a  great  noise  of  thunder  heard  all.  around*. 
We  used  to  take  a  bath  in  the  bay  every  aflernoon,  and  lattributied 
.my  good  heajth  to  this  circumstance.  There  are  no  sharks  nor  other 
(dangerous  fish  in  that  bay. 

The  Cochincbinese  were  very  kind  to  us;  though  very  poor,  they 
were  very  civil  and  hospitable.  We  laughed  at  their  mandarins,  we 
npoke  to  their  women,  we  entered  their  houses,  we  pushed  down 
their  soldiers,  we  drank  their  tea,  and  we  found  them  of  the  same 
humor,  never  angry,  never  lamenting.  They  are  not  fair-faced,  but 
there  is  something  in  tliQr  appearance  which  gives  confidence. 
We  would  rather  trust  to  Cochincbinese  than  to  Canton  Chinese. 
Generally  they  are  very  miserable.  They  are  oppressed  by  their 
mandarins,  who  for  the  slightest  offense  require  them  to  be  put  in 
fetters  or  to  be  barabooed.  We  were  happy  enough  in  several  instances 
to  save  some  of  these  poo^  felloes  fron^  (be  unsparing  severity  of  their 
chief.  ' 

The  patience  which  the  Gochinchinese  had  towards  us  and  their 
kind  reception  of  gs  was  perhaps  owing  to  the  name  of  France,  which 
has  been  respected  by  them  sir^ce  tbe  days  of  the  venerated  bishop 
of  Adran.  I  believe  also  that  the  energetic  conduct  of  theicom- 
jnander  of  the  Anjerican  frigate  tlie  Constitution,  was  for  soinetbiilg 


1846.  Nifiieis  of  Coehinehina.  117 

in  the  balance.  He  had  come  lately  to  Turon  Bay  to  take  in  wood 
and  water ;  he  had  heard  of  the  imprisonment  of  a  French  bishop, 
and  he  resolved  to  attempt  his  deliverance.  Thanks  and  congratula- 
tion may  be  offered  to  the  generous  officer,  who  for  the  sake  of  huma* 
nity,  not  consulting  the  difference  of  religioQ,  did  all  in  his  power-to 
deliver  the  poor  bishop. 

The  object  of  onr  voyage  to  Cochinchina  was  the  delivery  of  this 
bishop  who  had  been  in  fetters  for  seven  months.  The  commandant 
of  the  Alcm^ne,  a  French  corvette  of  36  guns,  captain  Duplan, 
brought  a  letter  for  the  king  from  rear-admiral  Cecile.  Immediately 
after  *  our  arrival  in  town  the  letter  was  dispatched,  and  the  answer 
was,  that  without  difficulty  the  French  bishop  would  be  released  and 
sent  from  Fouhue  to  the  French  ship.  Offices  of  the  first  and  second 
rank  came  to  bring  this  verbal  answer;  and  consequently,  some  days 
after,  M.  Liefevre  bishop  of  Isanropolis,  was  brought  on  board,  ac-* 
conipanied  by  a  gracious  letter  from  Thieu-fri  who  earnestly  sought 
to  engage  Frenchmen  to  come  and  trade  with  Cochinchina.  The 
tenerable  and  courageous  missionary  gave  us  some  account  of 
himself  and  the  country.  He  told  us  that  he  had  been  living  in  the 
cooDtry  of  Turon  these  ten  years,  and  had  been  in  the  most  civilized 
places  as  well  as  among  the  savage  tribes  of  the  Tsiampa  and  Laos 
moontains.  Christians  «re  now  tolerated  by  some  mandarins.  But 
they  must  not  trust  to  the  ill  disposed  who  are  the  declared  enemies 
of  Christianity.  No  exterior  worship  was  allowed  anywhere,  and  there 
were  no  remains  of  the  beautiful  churches  or  monumental  chapels 
erected  by  and  since  the  bishop  of  Adran.  All  have  been  put  down 
1>y  the  unsparing  Ming  Ming.  Cochinchina  is  actually  tributary  to 
China.  Gyalong  the  conqueror  of  his  own  kingdom,  had  got  rid  of 
that  domination.  But  his  son  Ming  Ming,  father  of  the  actual  king, 
more  experienced  in  belles-lettres  and  in  science  than  in  war,  had 
voluntarily  renewed  the  ancient  use ^  of  investiture,  which  has  been 
continued  by  his  son  Thieu'-fri,  a  prince  excessively  rigorous  to- 
wards his  subjects. 

The  kingdom  of  Cochinchina  or  An&m  is  now  composed  of:  Ist. 
Tonquin,  which  contains  according  to  M.  Chaiquean,  the  ancient 
French  mandarin,  18  millions  of  inhabitants.  That: is  the  richest 
partx>f  the  Anamitic  country.  There  are  in  the  interior  two  principal 
townsv  Ketcheu  and  Vi-houang.  The  population  of  each  is  reckoned 
at :  100  or  150  thousand  inhabitants,  and  ^0,000  Roman  Catholics  are 
supposed  to  be  spread  over  ) ail  the  country.  2d.. Upper  Cochinchir 
na,;.wheretQ'i8  Fouhu6y  or  rather  K^gnbr  residency  of  the  king  and 


lid  Notices  of  Cochinchinoi  MAfiCH^ 

capital  of  the  kingdom.  This  place  is  upon  an  island,  foriped  by  tw,oi 
channels  of  the  river.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  fortifications  made  on 
the  European  system,  which  were  erected  by  the  French  and  Irisb 
engineers,  who  in  1709  accompanied  the  bishop  of  Adran.  It  ia  a 
town  whose  streets  are  said  to  be  paved,  gravelled  and  bordered  with 
trees.  Houses  are  made  of  stone  and  bricks  after,  the  Europeaa 
manner.  .  There  are  ramparts  defended  by  numerous  artillery,  and 
stone  houses  and  arsenals  well  furnished  with  guns,  and  everything 
necessary  in  case  of  a  war  for  100,000  soldiers.  The  surface  of  the 
town  is  about  five  or  six  miles  in  circumference,  and  its  population 
consists  of  about  60,000  inhabitanta.  3d. .  Lower  Cochinchina,  whose 
principal  town  is  Shai'goene,  another  town  fortified  after  the  European 
system,  and  seaport  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  of  the  same  name,  which 
roust  be  an  arm  of  the  great  Gambc^a  river.  There  was  according 
to  Horsburgh  a  manufactory  for  the  casting,  of  cannon,  and  houses 
and  stocks  for  the  building  of  ships*  According  to  difierent  travelers 
this  town  was  very  mercantile,  for  the  convenience  of  the  harbov 
«ttd  the  depth  of  water.  But  since  the  great  iniHirrection  of  1833^  % 
greal  part  of  its  fortifications  have  been  put  down,^  its  commercii 
<drtven  away  and  almost  alt  the  population  perished.'  Thoee  two  pof ts 
of  Oocfainchina  are  said,  to  contain  according  Ip  the  same-  aforesaid 
Mandarin,,  1,000,000  inhabiiant^,  among9t  whom  are  80,000  Romaic 
Catlholica.  'ith;  Camboja.  whose  principal  town  is  Penonben  ot 
Kaloropes,  with  a  population  of  30,000  inhabitants.  The  frontiers 
lof  that-part  which  separates  the  AnamitiC' empire  from  the  Siamese/ 
or  from  the  uncivilised  tribes -which  are  supposed  to  belong,. tp- the 
Siamese  kingdom^  are.  deterHMned  exactly;  but.  they'  are(fjse€|iienyy 
crossed,  by  parties  of  warriprsr-^od  occupied  «vMnetimes  by  the  pne 
and  afterwards  by  the  ether,  luacordkng  to  the  chance?  of  war,  which 
has  Ion|^  been  carried  on  by  the  oner  >  government  against  tke^  othpr» 
The  populaUoB  of  that  fourth  part  of  the  Anamitic  empire  is  aboul 
one -million;  inhaJbitanls,  amongst  whom  are  .very  few  Christians.  .  > 
We  cannot  give  an  idea  of  the  surface  of  that  kingdom.;  It  is  # 
long  band  which  embrape^.  oapre  than  12  degr^s,.  from  the  borders 
of  the  three  Chinese  provinces,  Yiimiin^  Kwingol  and.  K  v^ngtung 
to  the  southecn  estiemily  of  Cochinchina  atthe  mniithoC  Ahe:  jGavb* 
boja  rivef,  at  the  10th:  degree  of  JSl  latitude*-  Its  breath  ia  greatest 
in  Tonquin,  being  of  from  one  to  two  degreesi  .But  in  Low^tCochim 
ehina  it  is  often  very  narrow,  no  moie  than^JS^or  IS  mifes  in  width. 
Monn^ains  sncceed  immedialel>p,  inhabited  by  an  ^onsnbdued  people; 
irbo  come  at  times  to  pluflde9>th&pooB.andideiffl0eie8S:4nbafaiianta... 


1846.  Notices  of  Cochinchina,  119 

'■  Cochinchina  is  a  very  miserable  coantry,  on  account  of  its  late 
intestine  wars,  and  of  its  form  of  government  j  which  is  very  deiipotic. 
Neverthefeas  the  country  is  very  fertile,  especially  in  Lower  CcYcliin- 
china.  There  are  mines,  especially  one  of  gold 'at  Phuyenn,  and  an- 
other at  Shuongreek  in  the  department  of  Kouannam.  But  govern- 
ment|  which  is  afraid  of  foreign  cupidity ,  forbids  to  touch  them 
or  «ven  to  speak  of  them  under  a  penalty  of  death. 

There  are  but  few  roads  in  the  country/ and  some  paths  on  sands 
andi  across  mountains,  which  barely  permit  men  to  pass  on  foot.  This 
country  was- in  a  state  of  great  prosperity  in  the  time  of  Oyalong  and 
Ming  Ming.  But  since  their  time  Cochinchina  has  declined  much. 
Foreign  wars,  intestine  dissension  and  sightless  absolutism  have 
ruined  the  country.  There  is  virtually  no  property  amongst  the 
people.  AH  belongs  to  the  king,  and  after  him  to  the  officers.  Thus 
if  any  man  wants  to  buy  or  sell  any  land  or  building,  he  ia  oblig- 
ed  to  give  presents  to 'the  officer  according  to  the  proportional 
value.  The  value  of  property  generally  depends  upon  its  revenue. 
Thus  a  certain  estate  will  be  sold  at  four,  three  and  even  two  times 
its  revenue.  So  in  Tonquin  and  in  Upper  Cochinchina,  where  the 
population  is  more  dense  and.  money,  is  more  abundant,  a  piece  of 
'grobird'will  be  sold  at  four  or  five  times  its  revenue.  But  in  Lower 
CoehinchintB  which  is  reputed  the  garden  and  granary  of  the  empire, 
in  4he.  magnificent  alluvial)  lands  foriiiedby  the  delta  of  the  great  river 
of  Camboja,  but^here  popnialion  is  scarce  and  the  price  of  silver 
•higb,  a  piece*  of  ground  may  be  obtained  for  twice  its  revenue* in'ode^ 
-yoarv'  •  .  .   •    / 

.Religions  are  almost  the^  same  as  in  China.  There  are  joss-houses 
where  Biidhistio  godsare  represented  and  the  goddess  Thin  Toie.  The* 
literary  graduates  go  to  the  temple  of  Coofocias  to  make  prostrSition^ 
and  receive  information..  Commerce  is  almost  nothing.  The'  k4n^ 
has  taken:  to  himself  all  the  monopoly  of  trade-.  He'  buys  goods  fronv 
his  subjects  at  the  price  he  appoints, -and  sends  his- ships  to  sell' 
them  at  foreign  ports.  He  employs  in  trade  five  square  rigged  ships- 
and  steamers  which  have  been- constntcted  in  the' country.  He^ 
sends. them  to  Canton,  to  Singapore,'  to.Batbvira,  and'- sometimes  to- 
Caicttttai  He^aend^^ito  Singi^ne  indigenous  and;  Chinese  silks,, 
also  green  tSeas,' nankciens,  cinnamon^  rhinoceroa'  horns,,  cardamums^. 
rice,  sugar,  salt,  ivory,;  buffiiloea''  skins,  precious  wood  and  treasure; 
He  receives  camlets,  common  long  ells,  red,  blue  and  yellow,  for  the- 
use  of  hia  soldiers,,  tin,  opium,  iire-arms  and  some  Indian  goods.  He 
receives  fromȣ4tam,  cloves,  BMitnegsy. pepper^  black  and  blue  silks^ 


VM  Notices  of  Cockinckina,  Makc^, 

and  green  velvets,  and  glass  ware  of  every  kind.  To  give  an  idea  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  trade  is  carried  on,  we  may  mention,  that 
the  last  year  the  king  sent  to  Canton  two  ships  and  twelve  officers 
to  sell  his  goods  and  to  buy  others  in  exchange.  On  their  return,  not 
being  satisfied  with  their  success,  he  degraded  them,  putting  them  in 
prison  and  in  fetters  and  confiscating  all  their  property.  And  they 
are  still  bewailing  their  miserable  condition  the  reward  of  their  ill  suc- 
cess as  merchants.  The  junks  which  trade  from  Gochinchina  ire  un- 
der private  authorisation  or  managed  by  fraud..  A  statement  is  here 
presented  of  the  commerce  between  Singapore  and  Gochinchina. 

Imported  to  Sinf^apon^  Erportedfrom  Singapon, 

1839,  $176,261.        1839,    $173,447. 

1840,  166,479.  1840,  200,304. 

1841,  245,521.  1841,  292,686. 

1842,  206,484.  1842,  248,324. 

1843,  254,785.  1843,  227,848. 

1844,  177,606.  1844,  229,413. 

The  scale  of  duties  for  anchorage  is  as  follows : — 

At  Fouhu6         54  kouan  for  a  thuoc  (15,94^  inches). 
At  Shai'goene  102       „.        „ 
At  Turon  72  „  „ 

But  the  last  place  only  is  open  to  foreign  trade.  Very  few  ships 
come  to  trade.  They  have  deserted  on  account  of  the .  arbitrary 
practices  of  the  king,  who  has  the  entire  monopoly  of  the  trade,  and 
because  there  are  no  fixed  regulations  for  its  management. 

Cochinchinese  coins  have  been,  explained  in  Morrison's  Commer- 
cial Guide,  according  to  the  statements  given  by  the  late  J.  L.  Ta- 
berd,   bishop  of  Isauropolis  in  his  valuable  Anamitic  dictionary. 
They  are  well  made  both  in  gold  and  silver,  and  are  as  follows : 
:    1  golden  ingot  or  hetfi  weight  10  taels  Sp.  Drs.  238.  1 

3  If  M  u        *^  *    ft  »  119.' 

1  golden  nail  or  D^tiiA  voM^        i      i>         »f  24.-  i 

i        .»  »»      -        "        i     If    :     M  12-: 

i  if  if         '     •      *•         i'^    rf  II.  6..i  J 

10  golden  nails  make  one  golden  loaf  so  called. 
1  silver  ingot  or  loaf  itfii  bac  weight  10  taels=:Dr8.  14. 
Its  specific  weight  is  95  parts  pure  silver  and  5  alloy,  or  100  parts. 
The  value  of  17  silver  loafk  is  equal  to  that  of  1  golden  loaf. 
1  stiver  nail  or  dinh  bac  weighs  1  tael,  Drs.  1.40 
J        »  >i  If  i  „  76: 

i        ,1  »i  »»  1         >»  35. i 

10  silver  nails  are  equivaKsnt  to  one  silver  loaf.- 


1846.  Notices  of  Coekinchina.  VtV 

Besides  the  native  coin  the  late  king  Ming  Ming  issued  a  coinki|re 
of  gold  and  silver  dollars,  and  the  reigning  king  Thieu^fri  adopted 
the  same.    The  weight  and  value  aire  here  presented. 

1  gold  dollar  weight  1.039' ounce  Troy  Drs.  12. 

h        »  »      0.519     ,,  „  6.50 

J        „  „      0.259     „  „  3.25. 

1  silver  dollar      ,,      0.862     ,,  ,,  0.70. 

i        „  „      0.431     „  ,.  0.85. 

i        „  „      0.215     „  „  0.17. 

The  specific  weight  is  190  parts  of  pure  metal,  and  80  of  copper 
or  alloy.  One  side  bears  the  face  of  the  Cochinchinkse  dragon,  and 
the  other  side  the  king's  name  in  Chinese'  characters,  some  Ming 
Ming's  and  others  that  of  Thieu-fri.  Some  are  like  common  dollars 
and  have  a  hole  in  the  middle,  while  others  are  broader  and  not  so 
thick. 

The  only  popular  coin  is  the  cash  made  of  pure  zinc.  Its  form  is 
circular,  and  is  0,87  inch  m  diameter.  It  has,  like  the  Chinese 
cash,  a  square  hole  in  the  middle;  of  0,16  inch  each  side,  for  the 
convenience  of  stringing  a  number  together.  It  is*  not  coined  but 
cast.  The  Chinese  characters  are  intended' to  represent  the  name 
of  the  king.  Six  hundred  of  them*  strniig  together  in  this  manner 
form  what  is  called  a  \iQnLnnfkwan)  or  a  string.  Each  kouan  makes 
10  heaps  or  tiens,  each^of  60  cash.  The  value: of  the  cash  varies 
in  different  sections,  or  according  to  the  value  attributed  to  gold  and 
silver.  In  Turon  and  in  Upper  Cochinchina,  one  Spanish  dollar  is 
worth  only  three  or  four  kouan.  In  Shai'goene  or  in  Lower  Cochin- 
china  one  Spanish  dollar  .i^,\v9rth  five  or  six  kouan.  So  in  taking 
the  dollar  at  an  average  value  of  four  kouan  we  shall  have — 

1  (sdpek)  cash  worth  Spanish  dollar  0.0004 1 66. 

10  „  ,,     „  0.00410. 

60  ,,  „  .  0.025. 

600  „    .  „  0.25. 

2600  ,,  ,         „  I. 

Weicshts. 

apoird.  p. 

I  kan,  or  catty  of  16  luongs  or  laels,  1^  ounce  each  1.378 

13.78 


lU  „ 

one  yen- 

50  „ 

one  binh- 

100  „ 

,  one  ta 

500  „ 

• 

one  kouan 

.   VOL. 

Jtv.  so,   HI 

M  >>  II 

»  19  II 

>9  II  II 

It  II  II 


68.90 
137.6 
689. 


i^ 


/ 


vn 


NMus  of  Cockinehina. 


March/ 


0.405  metre 

0.425 

0.48726 


There  is  no  exactly  determined,  legiii^  mesBure  of  length.      Tkliioc 
the  generic  name.    Its  divisions  will  be  here  presented. 

10  phansszl  tak  or  inch. 
10  tak     =1  thuoc  or  foot  or  ell.  . 
5  thuoc  =1  ngou,  or  fathom. 
3  ngoa  =:  1  sao  or  rod. 
10  sao     =  1  mao  or  rood.  .    i    : 

The  generic  measure  thuoc  (the  Chinese  chih,  cqbit,  or  foot)  is 
iry  difTerent  according  to  circnnntauces.  Those  more  commonly 
[uployed  are  here  presented.  \ 

Thuoc  used  for  measuring  ships  for  the 
service  of  porta      -        -        :•      • 
^  Thuoc  used  for  .wood  at  Turon  •        - 

r      <  ... 

Thuoc  mentioned  by  Taberd      - 
Thuoc  used  by  the  king  for  measuring 

silks  and  other  cloths  in  his  tranaac? 

tions  with  a  Frenchman.         '        *    * 
Thyoc  used  by  natives  in  the  Turon  market  0.61  , 

Thuoc  used  according  to  Morrison       •        0.64968     . 

MSiUVRVS  OF  DIBTANOO 

1  ly=£=444  metres. 

2  )y±-l  d«m=s888  metres; 
10  ]y6=£5  damr=4444  metres. 

MfSASURBS   OF   LAND. 

1  mao= 10  saorr  165  thuoc=:80.3979  metres 
The  mao  is  what  a  man  may  cultivate  in  one  day. 

MBA8UEC8   OF  CAPACITT. 

I  hao 28  litres.  ^ 

^  2  faaossl  shkasxl  tao  in  weight =56  litres. 

The  hao  w  a  measure  of  rice  required  for  a  month's  subsistence. 
.  is  given  by  the  khig  to  his  soldiers. 

MARKET   PRICES   AT  TURON. 


0.594 


Hens  and  ducks' 

eggs 

(10) 

1  kouan. 

Fowl  or  duck 

(I) 

2  tien.' 

Pork 

(1  catty) 

4  tien. 

Rice 

(a  kan) 

1  to  2  kouan. 

Beef 

(a  catty) 

3  tien. 

Plantains 

(a  set) 

1  tien. 

Pine  apples 

(10) 

1  i  kouan. 

Oranges    - 

(10) 

5  tien. 

\ 


1846. 


Notieu  of  Coelmuhina. 


123 


Maize       -    .  - 

(a  ban)  5tol0tien. 

Small  lemons    - 

(10) 

1  tien. 

Flour  of  millet  • 

(a  catty) 

2  kouan. 

Salt           -        . '       • 

3  tien. 

Veal 

>» 

4  tien. 

Buffalo     - 

"             »> 

3  tien. 

Small  onions     -        - 

■             »» 

1  tien. 

Sweet  potatoes 

1                                 • 

1  tien. 

Beans       -      --        - 

»> 

2  tien. 

Yams       -        -        - 

i» 

90  sipeks. 

Small  pigeons   - 

(I) 

90      „ 

Geese       -        -        • 

.            (1) 

4  tien. 

Oysters     -        -        . 

.          (100) 

1}  kouan. 

Turnips    -        -        *  • 

(a  catty) 

1  tien. 

Cakes  made  of  eggs  and 

fkMir         (1) 

)  kouan. 

Coeoa  nuti        -  •  •    •    • 

-            (10) 

3  tien. 

OH  •        .        .      ^ 

(a  catty) 

2  kouan. 

Fish  (all  kinds) 

•             >f 

2  tien. 

Tobacco 

If 

1^  tien. 

Paper,  white  leaves,  mad 

e  of  bamboo  (100) 

8  kouan. 

Sugar 

(sr^atty) 

1}  tien. 

Candy        -        - 

»> 

3  tien. 

Cucumbers' 

(10) 

3  tien. 

Ginger  (sweet  meat  of) 

(ajar) 

7  tien. 

Mango      -        .        . 

(10) 

5  tien. 

Tack        -        -    .    - 

(i) 

2  tien. 

Cassia       -        -        ; 

(a  catty) 

2  kouan. 

Black  pepper    - 

>i 

1  ^  kouan. 

Green  tea  from  Hue  - 

"              >» 

3  tien. 

Wood  for  fire    - 

(a  ta) 

3  kouan. 

Ebony  from  Kouannam 

» 

10  tien. 

Eagle  wood 

*                          >» 

10  tien. 

Red  copper 

■                          » 

50  kouan.. 

Morfit       ... 

(a  catty) 

4  kouan. 

Horns  of  rhinoceros  • 

>f 

10  kouan. 

Mats  (best  kind) 

(a  pair) 

8  kouan. 

Green  indigo      •        . 

(a  catty) 

1^  kouan. 

Bees-wax           •        - 

>i 

1^  kouan. 

Cotton       ... 

„        1  to  2  kouan. 

Raw  Silk  -        -        • 

„       3  to  4  kouan. 

Cotton  cloth^a  piece  of 

24  thuoc 

7  kouau. 

124  Review  ^f  Diseases  in  Himglumg,  Harch\ 

Coat  for  a  man  *        -•      --  (I)  6  kouan. 

Trowsersr  -       .-        --  (0  5  kouaii.  . 

Turban  of  silk  or  coltoii  crape  8  kouan. . 

Day's  woric  in  Upper  Cochinchina  ^besides  rice)  3(X  to  40  sapeeks. 

,,     .        Lower  Cochinchina .        ..,  .        2  tien. 

Mason,  carpenter  and  other  mechanical  tradea.iu  Upper 

Cochinchina        -        -        --     --     -.     --.1  tien. 

Mason,  carpenter  and  other  mechanicaJ  trades  in  Lower 

Cochinchina  -  .  .  -  .  -  .  -  .  i2  to  3  tien. 
These  several  prices  indicate  the  variety  and  cheapness  of  local 
productions.  But  it  is  .not  to  be. inferred  that  these  prices  are  by 
any  means  constant,  inasrauch  as.  the  king  has  monopolised  com- 
merce. ;  For  instance,  .silk -may  be  generally  obtained  from<2  to  4 
kouan  which  is  very  cheap;  But  if  it  be  for  exportatioB,  the  price 
may  be 'increased  to  6  or  >  8  or  10  kouan,  accordiilg  to  the  king's 
fancy.  Under  such  circumstances  trade  cannot  be  easily  carried 
on,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  for  a  long  time  it  will  present  any 
secure  advantages  to  foreigners. 

JVbte.  ^n  tendering  our  b^kt  thanki  to  Mr.'  Hedde  for  his  '*  Noticen,*'  we 
must  apologixe  for  their  poor  Gngiish  dress-;  we  were  not  aware  of  the  many 
bad  idioms  in  tbe^article  until  it  was  too  late  to  correct  them.  The  present  king 
of  Cochinchina,  called  Tkieu-fri,  succeeded  Jii«  father  early  in  1841.    See  Chi. 

Rep.  vol.  XI.  pp.  344,  400,  675.  His  fStherV  name  was  ^  QH  'Min^Tming, 
and  his  grandfather's  J»'  [^  Kid-iung,  written  often,  as  above,  **  Oyalong.'* 

Politically  and  morally  considered,  *'  Cochinchina  is  a  very  miserable  cimntry," 
still  it  has  a  very  fertile  soil,  and  under  a  better  rule  and  ifoo4  equitable  laws 
it  can  become  a  prosperous  and  happy  country.  We  wish  Europeans  knew 
more  of  it,  and  that  better  relations  could  exist  beti^een  Aiinim^  *'  the  Tran- 
quil South,"  and  the  nationaof  the  west.  .  .         :  » 


^  -"i— Vi^iii*^*^*  —I*  ^  ^"^"*~l<*^'>**l*^'^v»J^^\|^■^^%rM»■*»-f   ^ 


Art.  it.  Review  of  diseas^es  incidental  to  Europeans  in  China, 
particularly  in  Hongkong  and  for  the  year  1845,  exhibited  in 
public  papers f  prepared  by   Drs.   Tucker  and  Dill. 

The  first  part  of  the  ibllowing  article  we  borrow  from  **  an  introduc- 
tory address  delivered  by  Alfred  Tucker,  esquire,  surgeon,  of  the 
Minden's  hospital  at  the  ^rst  meeting,  of  the  China  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society,  on  the  advantagesi  to  be  gained  by  a  medical 
association,  and  a  cursory  review  of  diseases  incidental  ^o  j^iffopeans 


1846. 


Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong. 


125 


in  China.     The  first  pari  of  that  address  was  given  in  our  last  vo- 
445,  the  remainder  we  now  subjoin,  giving  first  the 


SYNOPTICAL   TABLE 


Of  the  first  one  thousand  patients  sent  on  hoard  the  Minden*s 
hospital  (in  the  harbor  of  Hongkong)  for  treatment. 


Vrntignm    Paiknti 
ttnmnotdkeamm       nerlred  dbBharfvl. 

Inn-                                          Pafl^Mi 
Ued.       NamMcTdiMMn.      nu(«cU. 

PutMlB 

diwlMrgcd 

No.«r 

.  draih 

Invw. 

i^lrd. 

Febrea  Inter. 

113 

83 

15 

15 

Hydrops,                2 

2 

do.  Remit. 

105 

10 

54 

1. 

Valnua,                  Jd 

6 

Synochua 
Phloffosia, 
OphJialmia, 

3 

3 

Fraotura,               4 

2 

2 

2 

1 

1 

Cystitis,                  1 
Hemorrhois,            1 

1 

3 

3 

1 

Pneumonia, 

8 

2 

3 

3 

Deli.  Trem.           5 

2 

3 

Hepatitis, 

4 

2 

2 

Strictuni,                4 

4 

Morbtu  coxariua    2 

2 

Caries,                   3 

2 

1 

Broncliitia, 

9 

2 

3 

Cynanclie,              1 

1 

Scmtica, 

1 

Gastritis,                jl 

1 

Phrenitia, 

I 

1 

Paralysis.               2 

I 

I 

Phthiaia  coaf 

15 

3 

11 

1 

Choi,  maiig.            1 

1 

da.      incip. 

2 

1 

1 

Icterua,                   1 

1 

, 

Dysenteria, 

356 

128 

195 

36 

Bubo,                     6 

6 

Dyspepnia, 

12 

11 

1 

Fis.  in  A  no,           4 

2 

1 

1 

Diarrhosa, 

44 

36 

6 

2 

da      AxiL           1 

1 

ConvuJaio, 

1 

da     Perineo,      1 

1 

Aacitea, 

1 

2  ; 

1 

Orchitis,                 1 

1 

Scrofula, 

1 

1 

Podagra,                 I 

1 

Syphilis, 

28 

21 

2 

4 

Acne  rosa.             I 

I 

AnmnroBia, 

1 

Nodus,                   } 

1 

Contnctura, 

1 

Morb.  eor.  --          1 

1 

Ulcua, 

106 

98 

2 

8i  Variola,                 6 

6 

Necroaia, 

5 

2.  Morb.  var.              I 

I 

Herpes, 

1 

Haemoptysis,          2 

1 

1 

TounliUa, 

1 

Comp.  cere.            1 

1 

16 

10 

6'  Amentia,               1 

1 

Enteritis, 

1 

Mooomania,           1 

1 

Periostitis, 

1 

Hydrart                 2 
Abacessus,             5 

2 

Pleoritis, 

1 

2 

1 

3 

Erysipelas, 

2 

Anasarca,               1 

1 

CoUca, 

1 

• 

Luxatio,                 1 

1 

Neuralgia, 

1 

1 

Ascites,                 4 

1 

2 
345 

1 

Atrophia, 

—       Total,    JOOO 

579 

106 

This  abstract  of  diseases  shows  the  result  of  practice  in  an  establishment 
where  patients  are  nursed  by  most  experienced  nurses,  every  dose  of  medi* 
cine  administered  night  and  day  in  the  preaence  of  a  medical  officer,  the  most 
rigid  dietetic  regime  is  enforced,  every  change  in  the  symptoms  and  progress 
of  diseaaes  anticipated  by  immediate  change  of  treatment  if  deemed  necessary 
by.  the  medical  officer  on  duty,: and  the  medicines  and  medical  comforts 
supplied  by  tlie  government  without  restriction.  This  table  also  shows  the 
almoat  universal  character  of  the  fatal  species  of  diseases.  The  necrological 
total  exhibits  the  large  proportion  of  315  deaiha  of  1000  treated  or  31. 5  per 
cent ;  of  these  964  were  firom  periodic  fever  and  dysentery  and  only  51  from 


126  Remeuy  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong.  March; 

all  other  disenBos  incliisiTe,  therefore,  I  shall  aasuine  that  these  are  the 
only  diseases  of  an  aggravated  and  fatal  character  which  afflict  the  European 
in  China. 

Noeologists  differ  much  in  the  proximate  causes  of  fevers,  and  as  I  believe 
I  differ  with  some  as  to  the  genus  of  the  fatal  fever  of  China,  many  contend- 
ing that  it  is  a  continued  idiopathic  fever;  but  my  opinion  of  the  genus  and 
etiology  of  this  fever  is,  that  it  is  a  periodic  fever  directly  caused  by  the  manh 
miasma,  derived  from  the  oosy  soil  covered  by  rank  vegetation  in  the  nume* 
lous  ravines  on  this  island  frequently  extended  up  their  acclivities,  the  re- 
mains of  the  system  of  terraced  vegetation  adopted  in  the  growth  of  rice  by 
the  Chinese,  previous  to  British  possession.  Whether  every  febrile  or  con- 
stitutional disturbance  is  a  consequence  of  local  derangment,  or  there  are 
any  fevers  dependent  solely  on  a  general  cause,  and  which  as  being  uncoo** 
nected  with  any  local  affection,  merit  the  appellation  of  essential,  will  form  the 
subject  of  future  discussion ;  the  hypothesis  that  this  fever  is  caused  by  mineral 
decomposition  has  many  followers,  from  the  fact  that  the  hardest  rocks  are 
liable  to  disintegration  from,  long  exposure  to  the  weather,  and  the  gradual 
absorption  of  oxygen  from  the  air,  also  the  hypothesis  of  electricity,  derived 
from  certain  minerid  and  vegetable  substances,  perpetually  going  on  during 
the  process  of  vegetation,  is  the  favorite  opinbn  of  some ;  but  in  this  colony 
where  the  largest  proportion  of  decaying  granite  has  been  exposed,  the  least 
quantity  of  disease  has  appeared.  But  the  Bairacks  occupied  successively  by 
the  Bengal  Volunteers,  37th  and  55th  regiments,  situated  to  the  westward, 
and  nearly  surrounded  by  swampy  ground,  were  abandoned  on  account  of 
the  fatal  ravages  of  periodic  fever  and  dysentery.  The  artillery  bameks  built 
on  the  summit  of  a  height  bounded  on  the  eastern  aspect  by  a  ravine,  the  go«- 
vemment  residence  of  the  late  governor  sir  Henry  ,Pottinger,  the  eminences 
on  which  the  Seaman's  Hospital  and  Missionary  Institution  are  situated^ 
having  much  of  this  neglected  swampy  soil  in  their  immediate  vicinity,  have 
been  the  sites  where  fatal  fevers  have  been  contracted.  The  pestilential  cha- 
racter of  the  valleys  to  the  eastward,  till  lately  nearly  entire  swamps,  needs 
no  comment  But  in  that  part  where  the  larger  number  of  people  reside^ 
situated  between  the  Harbour  Master's  residence,  and  Mr.  Shuck's  chape^ 
enly  one  death  from  endemic  fever  has  ensued :  here  is  a  continuous  roclc^ 
presenting  a  new  sui&ce,  where  in  the  progress  of  buildings,  considerable 
quantities  of  the  detritus  of  the  underlying  rock  is  turned  up. 

To  determine  the  genus  of  this  fever  is  very  important ;  one  thing  is  certain 
that  during  convalescence  it  frequently  assumeathe  form  of  an  irregular  inters 
mittent,but  the  etiology  and  type  will  be  discussed  on  some  fir.ure  ojcaston. 
The  intensity  with  which  the  disease  invades  the  system  is  very  uncertaiiL 
As  is  usual  with  Pyrexia,  there  is  loss  of  mental  energy,  more  or  less  eonfu*- 
sion  of  the  ideas,  diminished  motive  power  succeeded  by  more^or  less  sensa- 
tion of  cold,  frequently  amounting  to  a  general  rigor;  occasionally  this  period 
or  stage  of  collapse  is  very  intense,  .and  great  alarm  is  caused  by  tlie  patient 
dying  at  the  invasion  of  the  disease ;  this .  aggravated  form  simulates  very 


1846.  '  Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong,  15!7 

macii  the  aspect  of  spumodie  cholers,  there  is  a  livid  cold  suiface,  covered' 
hj  a  wet  sweat,  a  sunken  anxknis  expression  of  the  countenance,  and  soroe^ 
times  incessant  vomitinj^  and  piirfing  c^  a  thin  serous  fluids  (this  exhalation 
of  fluid  from  the  mucus  snrftce  is  frequently  mixed  with  the  usual  secretions) 
distxesain^  jactititton,  short  hurried  respimtion,  apparent  somnolency,  but 
when  aroived  there  is  perfect  intellectuality,  and  the  almost  universal  reply, 
is,  that  they  feel  much  better;  but  there  is  an  absence  of  clonic  spasm,  Is- 
churia renalis,  and  the  ejected  fluid  does  not  resemble  the  peculiar  cholera  or 
rice  water  excretion. 

These  varieties  of  the  flist  stage  are  succeded  by  the  hot  skin,  flushed  coun- 
temmce,  fiictional  derangement,  generally  of  the  encephalon,  quick  full 
pulse^  and  intense  thust,  frequently  attended  by  vomiting,  impatience  on' 
presBure  over  the  eptgastrie  and  hypochondriac  regions  and  increased  fre* 
queney  atstooL  This  stage  is  also  uncertain,  the  exacerbation  being  occasion- 
ally extended  to  the  second  and  tiiird  day,  when  a  freo  diaphoresis  takes  place 
and  a  well  mariLed  remission  ensues;  which  is  succeeded  by  an  exeicabation 
which  frequently  proves  huL  The  severity  or  duration  of  these  exacerba«« 
Uoos  are  very  uncertain.  This  fever,  paiticnlarly  the  most  fiUal  Ibim,  assumes 
a  most  insidious  and  deceptive  chanecter,  the  accessions  are  marked  by  little 
lebrile  disturbance;  in  fact,  the  skin  is  bek>w  tlie  natural  tempt^raturc;  the 
pulse  is  rathermore  frequent,  but  there  is  deficient  tone  imparted  Co  the  finger-; 
the  tongue  is  rather  dry,  and  brownish,  there  is  eonsiderable  somnolency ; 
but  when  ashed  if  he  has  any  complaint,  replies  that  he  feels  quite  well,  but 
is  evidently  fiitctiuos  at  teing  aionaed,  there  ia  usually  a  short  remiasinir  in 
the  morning  indicated  by  wakefulness,  and  apparent  little  complaint  This 
£Bm  of  disease  frequently  terminates  fatally  en  the  fifth  or  seventh  day,  to  the 
BMIwise  of  the  inexperienced  piactitioDM',  who.  has  prognosticated  t»  th» 
fiaeods  a  favorable  issue. 

DuriBg  the  accessbns  there  is  generally  dmrrfaM,  which  frequently  Be- 
comes dysenteric,  the  functions  of  the  varaous  cavities  are  uncertainly  affected, 
and  often  the  metastasis  of  venous  congestion  from  one  cavity  to  another  i» 
rather  embarrassing.  The  prognosis  becomes  more  favorable  as  the  remise 
sions  are  more  protracted,  or  when  it  becomes  of  an  inteimittent  character; 
(he  reverse  is  expected  when  the  exacer1»ations  are  prolonged,  with  progres*' 
sive  prootra^on  of  the  vital  powers. 

As  relates  to  therapeutics,  I  feel,  I  have  no  curative  ramedy  to  ofler  for 
your  opinion.  The  usual  txeatraent  is  generally  adopted^  diaphoretics  and* 
effervescing  draughts  during  the  accession,  relieving  local  conjections  by 
leeches,  cupping,  or  blisters,  and  when  there  is  much-  pervigilium  a  full  dose 
of  calomel  and  opium ;  but  jdirectfy  a  remission  is  apparent  the  exhibition  of 
quinine  in  combination  with  small  doses  of  calomel  and  opium,  when  nof 
incompatible  with  cerebral  disturbance  or  intestinal  flux.  When  the  latter 
is  complicated  with  periodic  fever,  I  have  found  the  araenical  solution  in  ar 
menstruum  of  infusion  of  Oasoorrilla  or  Buchu  very  useful :  or  when  there 
was  much  gastric  icritabiliy,  Som  dropsof  HydcDcyaaic  acid  in*  one  ouaceeS 


128  Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong.  MAkcii; 

Camphor  Julep,  every  four  hours.  It  is  not  expected  in  a  cursory  review  to 
detail  tlie  whole  catalogue  of  remedies  usually  prescribed ;  therefore  I  sliall 
oaJy  say ;  that  in  the  stage  of  collapse,  I  usually  prescribe  the  diffusible 
stimuli,  frictions  of  the  surface  wiui  ammoniated  liniment,  and  the  application 
of  artificial  warmth ,  but  in  the  aggravated  species  of  this  stage,  I  should 
like  to  gain  your  opinion  as  to  the  propriety  of  small  bleeding  from  the  arm ; 
with  the  intention  of  acting  as  a  stimulant,  by  unloading  the  large  vessehi 
leading  to  the  centre  of  the  circuhition'— it  is  certain  without  that  organ  is 
stimulated  by  arterial  blood  it  never  acts. 

I  must  make  one  remark  on  the  treatment  of  general  bloodletting  in  the 
stage  of  excitement  I  can  assure  you  I  have  seen  sudden  sinking  frequently 
take  pUce  afler  the  abstraction  of  a  few  ounces  of  blood.  After  the  European 
has  resided  a  short  time  in  China,  if  blood  is  taken,  the  large  proportion  of 
serosity  is  remarkable.  Probably  the  atmosphere  always  more  or  less  surchar- 
ged with  noxious  exhalations  from  the  paddy  swamps  acts  as  a  powerfully  debi- 
litating cause,  and  it  will  be  an  interesting  topic  at  some  future  meeting  to 
discuss,  whether  the  blood,  or  the  nervous  system  is  primarily  affected. 

The  intermittent  type  of  fever  appears  either  as  a  primary  disease  or  a 
sequent  of  the  remittent  It  most  frequently  assumes  the  tertian  species,  but 
once  the  system  becomes  saturated  with  marsh  poison,  it  is  alwa3rs  liable  to 
erratic  returns,  developed  by  atmospheric  density,  or  dietetic  irregularity. 
Post  mortem  examinations  present  considerable  congestion  of  the  venous 
system,  but  no  structural  change  or  organic  lesion — I  shall  conclude-  my 
remarks  on  the  first  order  of  the  p3rrexial  class,  and  proceed  to  cSet  a  few 
observations  on  Dysentery. 

Tkis-genns  of  disease  presents  two  species,  the  acute  and  chronic;  the 
faUer  either  succeeds  the  acute  form  or  appears  as  a  primary  disease.  The 
first  species  is  generally  preceded  by  constipation,  sometimes  by  diarrhosa,  is 
accompanied  with  more  or  less  pyrexia,  nausea,  a  distressing  sinking  sensation, 
ertittaftion,  excessive  pain  along  the  track  of  the  colon,  but  more  acute  over 
the  Site  of  the  ccBCuni^  painful  tenesmus,  and  frequent  purging  of  muco-san-^ 
guineous  stools.  The  character  of  the  dejections  varies  much  even  in  the  same 
individu^,  some  are  entirely  sanguineous,  others  are  muco-sangnineous, 
mucoi-feculent  streaked  with  blood  fluid  resembling  the  washing  of  beef^ 
occasionally  with  an  admixture  of  depraved  secretion,  rags  of  detached  mu- 
cous membrane,  or  viscid  mucus;  This  disease  sometimes  assumes  an  adjrna- 
mic  or  typhoid  cha:racter,  with  a  cold  surface,  dry  brown  encrusted  tongue, 
sordetf  around  the  teeth;  petechioe,  spontaneous  ptyalism,  ulceration  and  spha- 
celas  of  the*  gums  and  lining  membrane  of  the  cheeks,  and  progressive  sinking 
of  the'  vital  powers.  This  is  a  most  hopeless  form  to'  treat ;  mercury  acts  as  a 
poison,  the  abstraction  of  blood  even  by  leeches  is  often  attended  by  sudden 
sinking,  we  know  that  the  disease  is  proceeding  rapidly  in  the  process  of 
disorganization  of  tlie  large  intestines,  we  feel  that  we  must  do  something, 
and  it  vb  doubtful  whether  we  do  too  little  or  too  much.  I  have  ordered  the 
HydKxsyaaic  acid  in  combination  with-  one  of  the  preparations  of  opium,  thin 


1846.  Review  ofDUeasei  in  Hongkong.  12Q 

fariiMceoos  flaid  with  wine,  end  the  aninml  broths  in  miall  quantities  frequent- 
ly repeated.  The  first  form  is  a  much  more  satisfactory  disease  to  treat  Au- 
topsies have  shown  that  it  is  an  active  inflammation  of  the  mucous  surface  of 
the  large  intestines,  and  by  decided  and  prompt  measures  is  generally  sub- 
dued. Warm  baths,  blood  letting  both  general  and  topical,  and  the  intro- 
duction of  mercury  in  combination  with  opium  to  impregnate  the  system.  The 
indication  of  decreasing  or  suspending  the  use  of  the  mineral,  is  cessation  of 
pain,  apyrezia,  and  healthy  feculent  discharges  from  the  bowels — ^for  some 
period  the  discharges  will  be  more  or  less  mixed  with  mucus,  and  some 
frequency  to  stool  Lb  kept  up  by  slight  irritation  immediately  with  the  rectum 
from  hypennmia  of  the  hemorrhoidal  veins.  I  have  generally  found  an  ene- 
ma of  sulphate  of  zinc  or  nitrate  of  silver,  or  the'  application  of  a  few 
leeches  to  the  anus  sufficient  to  relieve  this  affection  of  the  rectum. 

The  chronic  species  will  form  the  next  subject  for  consideration  x  a  form 
of  disease  which  too  frequently  baffles  all  oiir  blast  endeavors.  As  a  sequel 
of  the  acute  species,  it  frequently  depends  on  an  atony  of  the  capillaries,  and 
an  undue  secreting  activity  of  the  submucous  glands.  This  form  is  generally 
cured,  but  leaves  the  patient  susceptible  to  a  recurrence  from  slight  predis- 
posing causes.  The  treatment  I  have  pursued  is  about  ^  grain  of  calomel  in 
combination  with  opium  and  ipecacuan  at  bed  time— small  doses  of  rhubarb, 
magnesia  and  3  or  4  of  the  tincture  of  opium  in  the  morning  ;  rubefacients 
and  flannel  bandaging  over  the  abdomen  ;  but  medicine  has  no  avail  witliout 
the  strictest  dietetic  regime.  There  is  another  form  of  this  species,  the  lien- 
tarie  ;  this  is  generally  the  result  of  old  and  neglected  diarrhaM<-^when  pati- 
ents think  it  necessary  to  apply  to  a  medical  man  it  is  too  late  for  any  curative 
treatment  to  be  adopted.  They  tell  you,  that  they  have  vety  little  the  matter 
with  them,  that  they  have  usually  three  oi*  four  stools  during  the  day  and 
nig^t,  two  of  which  are  usually  passed  about  daylight,  that  they  have  lost  flesh 
and  strength,  and  only  require  some  medicine  to  stop  the  looseness — they 
present  an  attenuated  appearance ;  in  fact  there  is  general  atrophy,  ezsangui- 
fieation,  the  countenance  of  a  yellow  tinge,  the  eyes  sunken  in  their  sockets 
the  skin  arid  and  of  a  dirty  straw  color,  moderate  desire  for  food,  tongue  sharp, 
morbidly  red  with  a  smooth  flayed  appearance,  the  abdomen  concave  and 
tense,  the  dejections  composed  of  a  thin  brownish  fluid  much  resembling  beef 
tea,  with  a  large  proportion  of  unassimilated  food  in  comparison^  to  the  pro- 
portion received  into  the  stomach ;  there  is  no  particular  pain,  but  occasional 
eructation,  hiccup  and  an  uneasy  sensation  of  flatulent  distension  of  the 
abdomen.  This  disease  is  always  progressive,  and  when  not  directly  preci- 
pitated by  gastric  enteritis  seems  to  prove  fatal  by  simple  innutrition.  The 
novice  is  frequently  startled  by  the  information,  that  the  patient  he  had  just 
pronounced  something  better,  is  dead.  They  appear  perfectly  unconscious 
of  their  own  perilous  condition  and  speak  continually  of  the  nnticipation  of 
soon  meeting  their  friends  in  the  land  of  their  fathers.  Tiiese  form  the  large 
proportion  of  deaths  among  invalided  seamen  and  soldiers  o»  their  passage  to 
Enj^and.    T  believe  this  disease  is  incurable. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    Ill  17 


130  Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong.  Maach, 

-  The  chronic  species  proceeds  insidiodsly  to  ulceration  of  the  lar^  intesti- 
nes by  s  process  of  passive  inflammation  ;  the  amount  of  diseased  structure 
found  on  examination,  much  surprises  the  medical  attendant,  particularly  from 
the  very  slight  pain  experienced  dwring  the  process  of  the  disease. 

The  uniformity  of  the  following  post  mortem  presentations,  namely  hyper« 
trophy,  lividity,  and  ulceniiion  of  the  coBcum,  colon  and  rectum  which  have 
frequently  a  fibro-cartilaginous  (eel,  leaves  no  doubt  of  the  immediate  cause 
of  death  in  dysentery  ;  very  rarely  any  other  lesion  is  seen,  the  healthy  ap- 
pearance of  the  liver  is  proverbial,  and  the  stomach  and  small  intestines  are 
perfectly  normal. 

As  regards  the  treatment  of  the  last  form  described,  I  have  tried  the  whole 
list  of  mineral  and  vegetable  astringents :  sulphate  of  zinc  and  copper,  nitrate 
of  silver,  diacetate  of  lead,  ioduret  of  iron,  mercury  with  chalk,  cascarrilla, 
buchu,  dLc,  vesicating  the  abdominal  surface  without  any  improvement  in 
the  symptoms.  I  now  satisfy  mjrself  with  palliating  symptoms,  as  one  be- 
comes more  irksome  than  another.  An  opiate  at  bed  time,  absorbenti,  opiate 
suppositories,  small  astringent  enemas  very  gently  thrown  up,  and  an  unirri- 
tating  bland  diet,  seem  by  mitigating  urgent  symptoms  to  prolong  life. 

I  have  described  periodic  fever  and  dysentery  separately,  but  with  the 
exception  of  the  acute  species,  they  are  generally  found  in  complication,  and 

I  have  frequently  noticed  dysentery  assume  a  periodic  character  particularly 
of  the  tertian  type.  These  cases  are  most  tedious  in  their  convalescence, 
and  the  permanent  cure  is  almost  impossible,  without  change  from  this  mala- 
rious atmosphere.  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  particularly  to  a  mode  of 
procuring  that  benefit 

The  summit  of  the  height,  on  the  declivity  of  which  Victoria  is  built,  is 
18D0  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  the  variation  of  temperature  at  the 
base,  when  measured  by  lieutenant  Bate  of  the  surveying  department,  was 

II  *  of  Fahrenheits'  scaler  the  result  was  72*  5'  at  the  foot,  and  61*  5'  at  the 
top  in  February  1841.  But  there  is  a  much  greater  apparent  decrease  of 
temperature,  and  the  cironlating  medium  is  perfectly  free  from  the  noxious 
exhalations  of  the  low  land.  I  therefore  would  suggest  the  establishment  o^ 
a  convalescent  hospital  on  an  eligible  site  at  this  elevated  locality.  I  think 
it  would  be  the  means  of  saving  very  many  lives  during  the  summer  months. 
Patients  might  he  very  easily  removed  on  a  litter,  or  chair.  I  tnist  you  will 
give  it  mature  consideration,  and  if  you  approve  of  the  scheme,  will  meet  and 
make  a  representation  on  the  subject  to  the  proper  quarter. 

I  have  read  a  cursory  review  of  the  diseases  incidental  to  Europeans  in 
Chinn.  I  think  in  conclusion  it  is  right  to  consider  those  diseases  from 
which  Europeans  have  almost  anr  immunity  in  China.  The  abstract  table  of 
diseases  only  presents  3  fatal  cases  of  pneumonia,  12  from  phthisis  and  two 
from  broncb!ti»;  of  313  fatal  cases  about  5  per  cent  or  only  1|  per  cent  of  the 
number  treated.  I  believe  statistical  records  show  about  ^  of  the  deaths  in 
England  from  pulmonic  disease.  There  are  only  10  cases  of  rheumatism  sent 
for  treatment  ot*  1000  adimtted,  a  disease  so  univenaai  in  £nglao4  ^  therefore 


1846.  Remew  o/Diieases  in  Hongkong*  131 

I  think  we  may  assnine  that  diaeaaea  of  the  thoracic  cavity  and  membranous 
tissue  seldom  affect  Europeans  in  this  country.  The  consideration  of  this 
subject  is  important  from  the  position  which  this  cobny  bears  to  India,  and 
whether  people  affected  with  these  diseases  roij^ht  not  be  induced  and  receive 
much  benefit  by  a  temporary  residence  in  this  country,  particularly  during 
the  northeast  monsoon. 


The  following  report  of  sickneas  and  death  among  the  officers  of 

the  civil  government  in  Hongkong,  we  borrow  from  the  China  Mail 

for  January  29th,  1846. 

Table  I. — An  abstract  of  sickness  and  death  among  the  civil  government 
officers,  d^.,  in  the  island  of  Hongkong^  from  Jst  January  Us  Slat  Dec.  1845. 


• 

Govemmeni 

offieert. 

Pidieey  ^. 

Prisoners, 

No.  OT  risk 

No.  or 

No-onakk 

No.  of 

No.  M  lick 

No.  of 

ItaL 

demite. 

liit. 

deute. 

li«. 

dMilM. 

Jannary, 

12 

0 

35 

0 

5 

la 

February, 

11 

0 

26 

0 

6 

0 

March, 

14 

0 

11 

1 

7' 

Ofr 

April, 

13 

0 

31 

1 

7 

2e 

M.7, 

21 

0 

32 

2 

7 

Od 

June, 

15 

0 

32 

1 

12 

2a 

July, 

14 

0 

49 

2 

7 

3/ 

August,    - 

11 

0 

44 

2 

9 

Og 

September, 

5 

1 

25 

2 

3 

Ok 

October,    • 

5 

0 

59 

5 

13 

Ot 

November, 

8 

0 

66 

1 

13 

Oj 

December, 

5 

0 

43 

I 

8 

Ok 

134 

1 

453 

~18 

107 

8 

a  A  Chinese  female  prisoner  died  from  Puerperal  mania. 

b  The  wife  of  a  policeman  died  of  dysentery. 

e  An  oyeraeer  of  roads  died  of  gastric  fever.  One  Chinese  prisoner  died 
of  ulc«*r8.    One  Chinese  prisoner  died  from  smoking  opium. 

d  One  policeman  died  of  chronic  diarrhcea  in  the  military  hospital.  An 
overseer  of  roads  died  of  fever. 

a  Two  British  prisoners  died,  the  one  from  apoplexy,  the  other  from  dysen- 
tery.   One  overseer  of  roads  died  of  fever. 

/  Two  Chinese  prisoners  died  from  ulcers.  One  Chinese  prisoner  died  from 
smoking  opium.  One  policeman  died  of  dysentery,  one  sailor  found  on  the 
street  in  a  state  of  intoxication  and  died  in  jail. 

g  One  Chinaman  found  on  the  street  in  a  state  of  destitution  and  died  in 
custody.   .One  policeman  died  of  remittent  fever  in  18th  R.  I.  regt.  hospital. 

k  Government  officer  of  the  aupreme  court  died  of  low  remittent  fisver. 
One  policeman  died  of  abscess  in  the  liver,  another  of  dysentery. 

t  One  policeman  died  of  remittent  fever.  A  woman  (formerly  a  soldier's 
wife,)' and  her  child  died  of  dysentery ;  a  constable  died  of  dysentery ;  a  police- 
man died  at  Stanley,  not  treated  by  the  colonial  surg.,  and  disesse  unknown. 

j  One  policeman  died  of  jaundice. 

k  The  wife  of  a  policeman  died  of  dysentery. 


1 32                     Reoiew  of  Diseases  in 

t  Hongkong^ 

MABCtfy 

Table  ll.^The  actu&l  number  of  «asea 

and  diffsrent  diseui 

lec  among  thd 

gOTernment  officers,  &o.,  in  each  month  throughont  the 

year  1845. 

Jam 

FMk  Ittf. 

April, 

May, 

JttM, 

My,  lag.  Sepb 

OeUNor.    1 

Dm. 

TMd. 

Ague     ----- 

7 

n 

2 

10 

9 

4 

6 

2 

99 

14 

11 

8 

73 

Remittent  Fiver     - 

7 

4 

2 

3 

8 

6 

3 

7 

4 

9 

8 

99 

60 

Diarrhoea    -    -    -    - 

7 

2 

2 

3 

1 

12 

7 

6 

I 

4 

20 

6 

71 

Dysentery     -    -    - 

1 

2 

2 

i 

99 

99 

2 

3 

2 

12 

12 

14 

51 

Venereal  Disease 

7 

4 

3 

1 

5 

2 

1 

2 

1 

3 

4 

3 

36 

Ottitis      .... 

«i 

n 

.1 

99 

99 

99 

2 

19 

99 

99 

99 

99 

3 

Ophthalmia     ... 

If 

1 

99 

1 

1 

2 

2 

99 

99 

1 

99 

19 

8 

Infl.  of  Knee    -    - 

1 

n 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Infl.  of  Breast      -    - 

2 

«« 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

•9 

99 

99 

99 

2 

Paronychia  -    .    - 

n 

w 

.99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

1 

99 

99 

99 

2  . 

Abscess      .... 

«« 

91 

99 

99 

99 

1 

99 

1 

19 

99 

99 

19 

2 

Dropsy     -    -    -    - 

] 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Neuralgia    -    -    -    - 

n 

1 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

•9 

11 

99 

99 

1 

Insanity   -    -    -    - 

V 

J 

99 

1 

99 

91 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

2 

Paralysis    .... 

)f 

1 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

I 

Delirium  Tremens 

»» 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

2 

11 

99 

H 

99 

99 

2 

Apoplexy  -    -    -    - 

M 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

99 

11 

99 

19 

99 

99 

I 

Coup  de  Soleil  -    - 

»t 

99 

99 

1 

99 

99 

9t 

19 

9» 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Cynanche  Tonsillaris 

I 

99 

99 

1 

99 

99 

99 

19 

19 

99 

19 

99 

2 

Catarrh      .... 

.»• 

.9.9 

1 

1 

3 

99 

2 

4 

19 

99 

4 

I 

16 

Parulis     -    -    -    - 

.f» 

99 

W 

1 

>9 

99 

99 

99 

fl 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Dyspnosa   -    -    .    - 

n 

99 

»,9 

1 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

£nteritis  -     -     -    - 

y* 

99 

99 

1 

99 

99 

99 

11 

-99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Dyspepsia  -    -    -    - 

■  yi 

1 

I 

99 

4 

9* 

91 

2 

-99 

99 

.  99 

99 

8 

Worms    -    .    -    - 

1 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

11 

99 

99 

19 

99 

2 

Constipation  .    •    . 

19 

1 

99 

99 

9* 

1 

11 

1 

99 

99 

1 

1 

5 

Hoemorrhoids    -    - 

] 

1 

1 

99 

99 

1 

11 

19 

1 

2 

19 

99 

T 

Liver  Diseases    -    - 

4 

3 

2 

8 

6 

2 

5 

2 

99 

2 

2 

11 

36 

Splenitis      -    -    - 

i» 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

99 

99 

99 

1 

1 

Nephritis   -    -    •    - 

f« 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

19 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Uterine  Disease    - 

3 

1 

1 

99 

99 

1 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

6 

Parturition     .    .    - 

1 

99 

99 

99 

19 

99 

99 

1 

99 

1 

99 

1 

4 

Rheumatism     -    - 

2 

99 

99 

1 

2 

99 

2 

2 

99 

99 

4 

3 

16 

Periostitis       .    .    - 

1 

99 

i 

99 

».» 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

19 

19 

99 

1 

Cutaneous  diseases 

1 

99 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

2 

99 

2 

2 

91 

13 

Ulcers 

2 

3 

V 

1 

2 

6 

1 

2 

99 

7 

4 

2 

29 

Wounds  Sl  Accidents 

I 

3 

3 

1 

91 

4 

6 

1 

99 

3 

1 

2 

25 

£fiects  of  Smoking   ) 
Opium  -    -    -      J 

J 

'I 

2 

n 

99 

99 

?• 

>9 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

Diaphragmttis   -    - 

n 

V 

99 

99 

9f 

1 

V 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

1 

Violation    -     -     -    - 

«• 

99 

9» 

99 

99 

\ 

.V 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

I 

Intoxication       -    • 

»» 

99 

99 

99 

19 

99 

1 

1 

99 

n 

99 

99 

2 

Destitution      ... 

»i 

99 

99 

M 

11 

99 

2 

11 

*9 

•> 

99 

11 

2 

ToUl  -  -  -   51  29  22  41  43  44  47  .39  11  ^  73  41  ^1 


1846.  Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong,  133 

Table  III. — ^The  nomber  of  priionen  and  the  proportion  of  deaths  in  the 
jail  during  the  year  1845. 
EmrapeoHM^     Indians^      Portuguese^  Chinese^     ToUU  number    Jfo.  &f  deaths. 
52  45       .         10  354  451  7,  or  I  in  64.45 

Table  IV. — ^The  namber,  proportion  of  deaths,  &c..,  of  all  those  under  the 
medical  superintendence  of  the  colonisl  surgeon  during  the  year  1845. 

Tte  wbole  No.     The  whole  No.    The  vh  k  No.    deaUw  In  vtielc     dcnUw  lo  n-covi;- 


Government  officers,        65 
Police,  wives  &  child-  ^ 

dren  of  police  and  >  253 

overseer  of  roads.  3 
-Prisoners.  352* 

Table  V. — The  population  of  Hongkong  and  the  proportion  of  deaths  during 
the  year  1845. 

Ml 


91 

1 

lui66 

lin91. 

352 

18 

1  in  14 

1  in  19  5 

58 

8 

lin56^ 

1  in  7.25 

RSMARKS. 

In  Table  No.  1 . — We  discover  that  the  list  of  sick  is  smaller  in  March  than 
in  any  other  month  throughout  the  year,  while  on  the  other  hand  it  is  greater 
in  November,  although  it  must  be  recollected  that  it  is  not  actually  the  most 
unhealthy  month.  The  reason  then  assigned  for  the  increased  sickness  in 
November,  is,  the  circumstance  of  the  number  of  Indiana  who  usually  aufiVr 
most  from  the  setting  in  of  the  low  range  of  temperature  at  that  time.  It  will 
be  observed  that  there  have  been  no  deaths  during  January  and  February,  with 
the  exception  of  one  woman  who  died  in  childbirth.  The  months  of  July  and 
October  shew  the  greatest  mortality  ;  still  we  are  not  to  consider  the  month 
in  which  the  greatest  mortality  appears,  to  be  the  most  unhealthy,  as  the  cases 
that  prove  fatal,  have  generally  been  taken  ill  in  the  previous  months  and  this 
statement  is  besides  corroborated  by  what  is  observed  in  Britain,  where  nearly 
100  more  die  of  Phthisis  in  spring  and  summer  than  in  autumn  and  winter, 
and  yet  these  are  certainly  not  the  most  unhealthy  periods.  The  most  unheal* 
thy  months  in  this  island,  or  rather  the  months  in  which  the  most  fatal  dis* 
eases  have  their  origin,  are  July,  August,  and  September,  the  three  hottest 
months. 

In  Table  No.  II. — The  most  prevalent  diseases  are  clearly  shown  to  be 
ague,  diarrhoea,  remittent  fever,  and  dysentery.  But  though  ague  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  list  in  respect  to  the  number  of  cases,  yet  by  looking  ovef 
the  causes  of  death  as  laid  down  under  the  head  of  *'  Remarks  "  in  the  table 
No.  I.  it  will  be  seen  that  while  out  of  27  deaths  that  occurred  last  year,  there 
were  six  of  fever  and  nine  fatal  cases  of  dysentery,  thus  proving  the  latter  to 
have  been  most  fatal.  Now  by  referring  to  the  colonial  surgeon's  report  for 
the  six  months  ending  December  1844,  it  will  be  found  that  fever  was  then 
the  most  fatal  malady.  The  reason  for  this  chang^cannot  at  present  be  satis- 
factorily accounted  for. 

*  The  difference  between  this  table  and  the  one  above  is  owing  to  one  pri« 
soner  who  died  in  the  seamen's  hospital  not  being  included  in  the  table  aboyet 


134  Review  of  Diseases  in  Hongkong.  MAftCBy 

In  Table  No.  III. — We  eee  the  namber  and  proportton  of  deathi  amon^ 
the  priflonen,  which  shews  the  mortality  in  the  prison  to  be  very  small,  bein^ 
about  1^  per  cent  The  chief  caases  of  the  mortality  are  ulcers.  These  occur 
among  the  lowest  class  of  the  Chinese,  and  are  owing  to  their  inexcitable  or 
non-inflammatory  temperament,  their  spare  diet,  consisting  of  rice  and  salt  fish, 
their  filthy  habits,  and  a  wish  on  the  part  of  the  patients  to  prevent  the  ulcers 
healing  so  as  to  avoid  work.  These  are  often  induced  by  the  chains  on  their 
limbs,  which  may  be  said  to  act  as  the  immediate  exciting  cause.  Epidemics 
have  been  unknown  in  the  jaiL 

In  Table  No.  IV. — We  find  the  deaths  among  the  government  officers  to 
be  small,  only  amounting  to  1  in  66  of  the  whole,  that  is  H  per  cent,  or  a 
little  more  than  i  per  cent,  among  all  the  cases  that  have  been  under  treat- 
ment in  1845.  But  in  the  police  department,  including  overseers  of  roads,  we 
find  a  much  greater  mortality,  being  1  in  14  of  the  whole  number  of  persons, 
that  is  7  per  cent,  or  among  those  who  have  been  under  treatment,  1  in  19.5, 
that  is,  about  5^  per  cent.  This  mortality  is  owing  to  the  constant  exposure 
to  the  vicissitudes  of  the  climate,  the  intemperate  habits  of  the  individuals,  the 
deleterious  nature  of  the  spirits  they  imbibe,  and  further,  to  the  road  overseers 
living  in  temporary  dwellings  erected  on  the  damp  soil. 

Table  No.  V. — Shews  the  European  and  Portuguese  population  in  Hong- 
kong for  1845  and  the  number  and  proportion  of  deaths  to  the  population,  which 
we  discover  to  be  1  in  18.3  or  nearly  5  per  cenL 

The  past  year  appears  to  have  been  much  more  healthy  among  the  civil  com- 
munity than  the  years  previous,  which  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  improv- 
led  state  of  the  colony,  improvements  in  draining,  in  roads,  and  in  dwellings 
jnore  adapted  to  the  country,  also  from  the  deleterious  nature  of  the  climate 
being  better  known,  and  therefore  more  care  taken  to  avoid  the  causes  which 
promote  disease ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  disease  will  now  continue  to  diminish 
MB  the  improvement  of  the  place  increases. 

F.  Dill,  m.  d.,  Colonial  hospital  surgeon. 

Victoria,  Hongkong,  January  17th,  1646. 

The  plan  for  a  sanUarium,  suggested  by  Dr.  Tucker,  we  have 
oflen  heard  commeoded;  we  think,  with  him,  ''it  would  be  the  means 
of  saving  many  lives."  Something  more  than  a  mere  "  convalescant 
hospital "  might  be  had ;  there  might  be  a  vtV/a,  where  not  only 
individuals  but  whole  families  could  reside.  Whether  the  site  he 
has  designated  be  the  best,  we  are  not  able  to  say ;  one  of  the  more 
easterly  summits  has  been  named  as  more  eligible,  being  of  more 
easy  access  and  presenting  a  broader  space  for  buildings. 


^^l^^^^^k^t^^^^^t^^^0^0^^^f^f^^0^^^^^0^^0^^^^^^*^t^ 


1646.1  Houses  and  Rtvenue  of  Hongkong.  135 


Art.  III.  List  of  houses  and  public  buildings  on  the  island  of 
Hongkong,  with  statements  of  the  revenue  and  expenditure  of 
the  colony  during  the  year  ending  Z\st  December ^  1845. 

Thb  following  documents  are  copied  from  the  China  Mail.  The 
accounts  of  the  revenue  and  expenditure  are  published  in  the  go- 
vernment paper,  by  direction  of  "  his  excellency  her  majesty's  pleni- 
potentiary and  chief  superintendent  of  British  trade,"  &c.;  the  list 
of  houses,  d&c,  seems  not  to  have  been  published  by  authority  ;  the 
Editor  of  the  China  Mail,  says :  '*  To  Mr.  A.  L.  Inglis,  the  assistant 
magistrate  of  police,  the  public  is  indebted  for  this  valuable  piece 
of  statistics."-  The  account  of  the  various  Chinese  craft,  including 
fishing  boats,  dLc,  is  for  the  month  of  December  1845.  In  the 
second  number  of  the/'  Hongkong  Gazette,"  May  15th,  1841,  were 
published  the  names  of  the  villages  and  hamlets  on  the  island  with 
the  number  of  their  estimated  population.  See  Chinese  Repository 
vol.  X.  p.  289.     There  were  then  : 

In  the  bazar,  ....        800 

In  the  boats,      ....         2,000 
In  twenty  villages  ...     4,350 

And  laborers  from  Kowlung       -  300 — ^7,450 

-^  At  the  present  time,  allowing  five  to 

each  house  (5X1874)  there  are  9,370 

There  are  also  some  thousands  living 

in  the  boats,  say  in  all     -        -  4,000 

Total  pop.  in  Dec.  (845,  say        13,380 

Mr.' Inglis,  being  we  believe  a  student  of  the  Chinese  languages- 
will  excuse  us  for  drawing  his  attention  to  the  names  of  the  villages^ 
d&c.  **Babel**  roust  be  written  on  them  as  they  now  stand.  As  far 
as  practicable,  we  should  certainly  say,  give  the  Chinese  names  and 
in  the  court  dialect,  (as  exhibited  in  Williams'  Hnglish  and  Chinese 
Vocabulary,)  taking  care  to  add,  where  necessary,  the  local  Chinese' 
or  English  names^-or  both.  By  adopting  some  such  method-  for  indi- 
cating the  names  of  places,  the  present  confusion  would  be  avoided.. 

By  the  by,  while  on  this  subject  we  will  improve  the  opportunity 
to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  very  obliging  note  from  a  friend 
in  Hongkong,  drawing  our  "attention  to  the  subject  of  the  names 
and  surnames  by  which  foreigners  should  make  themselves  known 
to  the  Chinese?'  This  subject  is  worthy  of  consideration,  not  onljr 
as  regards  the  names  of  persons  now  living,  but  as-  it  regards  th«i6e 


136 


Houses  and  Revenue  of  Hongkong, 


March, 


of  other  times,  and  especially  such  as  occur  in  sacred  history.  In 
writing  foreign  names,  we,  in  common  with  many  others,  have  some- 
times adopted  the  Mnnchu  usage:  thus,  for  Morrison,  instead  of 
writing  Md'-U-sun^  the  first  syllable  only  has. been  given;  this  in 
common  parlance  is  well  enough,  and  was  the  practice  of  both  the 
Morrisons.  Our  correspendent,  however,  is  decidely  opposed  to  this 
usage.  We  may  recur  to  this  subject  on  another  occasion,  in  the 
mean  time  we  shall  be  glad  to  learn  the  opinions  of  others. 

LIST   OF   HOUSES    AND    PUBLIC    BUILDINGS   ON   THE 


ISLAND    OF   HONOKONO. 


VICTORIA— Eiirpp*on. 
Public  offices,  barracks.  p<ilicG  stationi, 

and  hospitals— detached  buildings 
Churches,  -  -  -  -  - 
(*atholic  chapel,  .        .        -        • 

Mosque, 

Marchants'  hongs,  shops,  and  private 

ctwellini^-houstes,  -        -        -        - 
In  ditrf;rent  stages  of  erection, 
Untenanted,     -        -        .        -        - 


43 
5 
1 

18' 


STANLEY— European. 
Police  statioiifl,         -        -        -        - 
('atholic  chapel,   -        -        -        - 
Uuildin^d  within  tho  militiry  canton- 
ment,     

C  H  AI-W  AN— £:tiro|>ean 
Barracks, 

VICTORIA— CAin«f«. 

Town  hall. 

Municipal  police  stations,    • 
Hospitals,         -        -        -        -        - 
Shops  with  foreign  merchandize,  • 

Druggisto, 

Opium  retAiiers,    -        -        -        . 
Spirit  merchants,     .... 
Wood  do., 


1 
12 


Chandlers, 

House  painters, 

I^andscape*, 

Silversmiths, 

Coppersmiths, 

Blacksmiths, 

Pawnbrokers,  - 

Watchmakers, 

BookbinderB  and  stationers. 

Cabinet-makers  and  upholsterers, 

Outfitting  shopr,       ... 

T'lilors,         -        -        -        -^     - 

Shoemakers,    .        -        .      '. 

Builders  of  bamboo  house*,  - 

1  ^iJertakers,    -        -        .        - 

Washermen,         .        .        .        . 

Barbers, 

Victuallers, 

China  and  earthenware  shope, 

Bakers, 

Milkmen;         .... 
BiMchen, 


15 

1 
2 
2 

34 

17 

13 

18 

8' 

Ml 

6 

3 

15 

29 

3 

5 

f 

9 

46 

14 

42 

32 

6 

1 

13 

26 

10 

6 

8 

3 

8 


Fishmonger     ..... 

Poulterers, 

Fruiterers,        -        -        .        -        . 

Green  grocers,      .... 

Manufacturer  of  plaster  of  pans, 

Inhabited  by  Macao  portugnese,  Jitc, 
Do.  bv  English,    .... 

Chinese  families  inhabited,  • 

Brothels,        .... 

f  ^odfiing  houses.     ... 

Shops  for  the  sale  of  hewn  stone,    • 

Untenanted,  ... 

In  course  of  erection, 

Wooden  houses  inhabited  by  families, 
Do.        do.  Stone  cutters. 
Do,        do.  House  Carpenters, 

SlIEK-TONG-TSUL-^^AififM. 
Chandlers,  ... 

Victualler, 
Stone  masons. 
Lime  burners. 
Fishmongers, 
Fisherman, 
Barber. 
Rice  seller, 
Baaket*maker, 
Painter, 
Carpenter,   - 
GarueBei.^d  fisherman, 

T1N*P00NG— CMncw. 
Fisherman,    .... 
Hnsbandman,    . 

POK-FU-LUM— CAiMfe. 
Husbaodmen, 

HEONG-KONG— CUiKse. 

Pleaanre-hottse, 

Husbandmen, 

In  the  neighboring  bays, 

ABRRDEEN— C/Uneie. 

Police  station  occupying,    . 

(chandlers, 

Rope  makers, 

Druggists, 

Barbera,         .... 

Carpenters,  .  • 


I 

8 

14 

6 

I 

23 

5 

25 

26 

8 

2 

80 

38 

43 

n 

14 


741 


3 
I 

12 
2 
6 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

JL 

30 

1 
_1 

2 


1 

63 

_3 

67 

2 

13 

3 

3 
5 

4 


1846. 


Houset  and  Revenue  of  Hongkong. 


137 


Slackimithfl, 

3 

SiWenmith, 

1 

Rice  Store,    . 

1 

Nam-mo  Shops, 

4 

Boat  builders, 

^1 

FruitezersI 

2 

Green  grocers. 

2 

Biseutt  Bakers. . 

2 

SaJt-fish  stores, 

2 

Sutioner  and  bookseUer, 

11 

Grass  cutters, 

7| 

Lime  burner,     . 

li 

Husbandmen, 

6 

FishernMin, 

3 

Victuallers,  . 

2 

Laborers, 

2 

Grave  Digger, 

1 

74 

STANLEY— CAtnst*. 

i 

Manicipal  police  station, 
Rope  Makers,    . 

•                    • 

■ 

1 
6 

6 

Oiandlers, 

9 

Oetaeral  stores, 

8 

Drufgists, 

3 

Biscuit  bakers, 

6 

Salt-6sh  stores. 

. 

13 

Opium  retailers. 

2 

Silvenmith, 

1 

Stationer  and  bookseller, 

1 

Blacksmiths,      . 

2 

Boat  builder. 

1 

Cabinet-maklBTi, 

• 

2 

Shoe-maker, 

1 

Washerman, 

1 

Elarthenware  ahopy  ..    . 

1! 

l\ilors, . 

'    *i 

Barbers, 

9 

Nam-mo  shops, 

2 

Dyer  or  nets, 

1 

Butohftrs, 

2 

Baker, 

1 

Fruiterera, 

4 

Grinder  of  bean  card. 

1 

Husbandmen,  grass  cutters,  laborer 

1, 

fisherman,  d&c. 

• 

126 

Unoccupied, 

• 

14 

227 

SEI-WAN-TSEl- 

— CUlMM. 

Boat  builders. 

• 

2 

Water  sellers  and  fishermen,  . 

3 

at 

WONG-MA-KOK,  CHOONG 

HUM, 

TAI-TAM-HOW,   ' 

TOO-TI 

WAN, 

AND  WONG-KOK-TSiU. 

HusbandiDeii  and  Ashermen, 

.      19 

SHEK-O— CAiiuM. 

Fishermen, 

• 

.        7 

Chandler, 

• 

1 

Husbandmen, 

• 

.      21 

Unoccupied, 

> 

6 
35 

CHAI-WAN— 

Chinese, 

Lime  burners, 

• 

4 

Chandlers, 

m 

3' 

Compradoree, 
Grass  cutters. 
Tailor, 

Householders, 
Husbandmen, 


2 
3 
1 
2 

17 
32 


TAI-TAM-TOOK— CAiiirM. 
Husbandmen  and  fishermen,  14 

SHOW-KE-WAN    ahd   A-KGONG- 
NAM. 

Rtone  masoot,  .  .79 


Chandlers, 

Boat  builder, 

Druffgist, 

BlacKsmith, 

Tailor, 

Victuallers, 

Barbers, 

Fruiterer, 

Husbandmen, 


7 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
2 
1 
5 

100 
SHUI-TSEANG.WAN,    NGAW- 

SHUN-WAN,     TSUT-SZE-MUI- 

HOONG.HEONG-LOO,     ahd 

SOO-KOAN-POO. 
Shops  and  houses  on  Mesart.  Jardine 

Matheson  &  Co.  *a  property,    .      29 
Market  house,  I 

Stone  masons,  .63 

Gran  cutters,  3 

Tea  shops,  ,4 

Sail  weighman,  •  1 

Barbers,  ,4 

Rope-maker,  •  1 

Grinder  of  bean  curd,      .  1 

Chandlers,      ...  3 

Carpenter,  .  •        1 

Husbandmen,  •  17 

IB 


WONG-NEI-TSOONG. 

Grass  cutters. 

•                        « 

66 

Laborers; 

16 

Tea  shops, 

• 

4 

Tailors, 

2 

Cowherd, . 

•                        • 

Schoolmaster, 

Carpenter, 

•                        9 

Lime  burner. 

Fishermen, 

•                         ■ 

Chandlers, 

3 

School  house, 

•                         ■ 

• 

1 

100 

SEl-YING 

rooN. 

Butchers, 

•                * 

2 

Tanners, 

J 

Wood  merchant. 

•                 • 

I 

Chandlers, 

7 

Sellers  of  bean  curd, 

*                •' 

2 

Carpenter, 

1 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    Ul 


Id 


13S 


Houses  and  Rovenue  of  Hongkong. 


Mahch, 


Laborers, 
Flower  gardener, 


19 


Total  amount  of  stone,  brick,  and 
wooden  houses  in  the  colony,     1874 


brick  and  tile  boats,  12 

Hoi-foong  boats  with  poultry,  pigs, 
^^  ^gg^t  •  .145 


Total 


408 


The  following  list  of  Chinese  junks 
and  boats  engaged  in  the  trade,  or 
otherwise  connected  with-  or  deriving 
employment  in  the  colony  during  the 
past  month  of  December  may  be  taken 
as  a  standard  for  the  preceding  months 
of  the  year  1845,  wiih  the  exception  of 
the  fishing  craft-  at  the  villages,  which 
vary  monthly. 

•       VICTORIA. 

At  anchor  in  the  Upper,  Middle,  and 
Lower  Bays,  exclusive  of  passage  and 
trading  boats  to    the    coast. 
Lime  boats,  .7 

Stone  do.,        .  .  .  S8 

Lanrtr  do.  for  transmission 

of  cargo  in  the  harbour,  24 

Kow-loong  and  Cheem-sha-tsui 

ferry  boats,  .7 

Jjarge  fishing  crafl  refitting,  .  8 

Watermen's  hak-kows,    .  .      7o 

Bumboats,  35 

Chii-ka-teang  inhabited  by  families, 
the  smaller  description  of  which  ply  . 
with  passengers  during  the  day,      394 


EAST-POiNTAifoSOO-KOAN-POO. 
At  anchor,  exclusive  of  trading 

and  jpassage  boats. 
Stone  boats,  .62 

Fishinff  craft  refitting,  &c.,   .  112 

Boats  for  transmission  of  cargo 

in  the  harbor,  .26 

Watermen's  hak-kows,  38 

Bumboats.  .  .24 

Cha-ka-teang  inhabited  by  families  162 


Total 


424 


Tour, 


578 


Trading  junks  and  passage  boats  to 
the  different  ports  on  tlie  coast  which 
have  anchoreid  during  the  past  month 
in  Victoria  harbor. 
Large  trading  junks  from  Tien-tsin 

do.  do.     Fuh-kien, 

Canton  river  salt  junks, 
Tai-chow        do., 
Hoi-foong        do., 
Macao  trading  lorchas. 

Do.  fast  boats,  . 
Canton  do.,     . 

Do.  daily  poAt-boatv, 
City  of  Toonkoon  passage- boatsi 
Sh^k-long,  (do.)        do.  , 
Tai-ping,     (do.)        do. 
Sze-kiu,  (Foon-yO)        do. 
ChQn^hiin,  (Sun-tuk)  do. 


City  of  (Sun-wui)  do. 

Kong-moon,  (do.)  do. 

Sei-heoni;,  (Sun-on)  do. 

Nam-tow,        (do.)  do. 

Tai-o,               (du.)  do. 

Chcong-ehow(do.)  do. 

Chckcnll,  do. 

Toon-koon,  Pun-yU,  ami  Sun-tuk 


3 
15 
66 
20 
27 
15 
15 
14 
6 
5 
3 
12 
2 
3 
2 
2 
2 
8 
2 


Trading  junks,  dLC,  which  have  an* 
chored  during  the  past  month  at  East 

Poini. 
Tiu-chow  and  Hoi-foong  opium 

dealers,  .5 

Fuh-kien  do.        .  4 

Canton  boats  with  timber  for    " 

building,  .10 

Do.        with  bricks  and  tiles,     12 
Kwei-shin  firewood  and  charcoal 

boats,     .  «  .33 

Macao  iast  boats  hired  by  private 

individuals,  16 

Kow-loong  (Sun-on)  lime-boats,  19 
Kwei-chin,  Hoi-foong,  and  Tai-chow 

salt  boats,  .89 

Sun-tuk,  Poon-yO,  Toongkoon,  &«.,  70 
Foo-mun  (Toong-.koon)  traders^  11 
Kow-loong  mandarin  boats,  3 

ToUl,         .  272 

STANLEY. 

Anchored  in  the  bay  during  the  past 
month.- 

Fishing  craft,  ...  1211 

Fishermen,  small  sampans,    .  1()6 

Hoi-foong  traders  in  salt-fish,      .    435 

Do.  •    and  Kwei-shin  salt»boats,    16 
Watermen's  hak-kows,    .  47 

Kweii-shin. firewood,  and  charcoal 

boats,  18 

General  traders  from  different 

ports,     .  .     105 

Fruit  and  vegetable  boaits,     -  8 

Canton,  Macao,  and  Toong-koon 

passage  boats,  .  .17 

Victoria  do.  4 


5[  ChQ-ka-teang  inhabrtedf  by  families,  147 

Total,  .  2114 


1846. 


Houses  and  Revenue  of  Hdngkong. 


139 


ABERDEEN. 

Anchored  in  the  Bay  during  the  put 
month. 

Fiihing  craft,  .    259 

Passage  boats  being  hogged,  &c.,     16 
Rice  boats,  .  .39 

Salt  do.  .  .2 


Kwei-shin  firewood  boats,  10 

Fruit  dE>  vegetable  boaU  de  bumboats,  15 
Watermen's  hak-kows,    .  9 

Cha-ka-teang  inhabited  by  families,  230 


Toud 


5d0 


Revenue  and  expenditure  of  the  colony  of  Hongkong  during  the  year  ending 
31st  December,  1845. 

Rettnue  of  the  colony  of  Hongkong  received  during  the  year  1845. 


d. 


Taxes. 
Duties. 


£ 

529 


d, 
3 


6 
304    8  10 


RenU. 


n 

•» 
n 
>» 

99 
99 
99 

19 


99  • 

99 

99 

-     n 

99 

99 

xees. 

99 
99 
99     • 

Fines. 


630  11 
6,122  15 
5,313  14 


5 
1 
2 


12,067    0 

76  14 
245    2 


8 

5 

10 


437  14    2 
17    4 


-  1844, 
1845, 


90  13 
1,463  14 


4 

7 


1,563 
260 


7 
8 


11 

4 


2,384  15    2 

1,154    7    9 

99    7    1 

226    0  10 

111  15  11 

13  13  10 

464  19    3 


4,454  19  10 


Police  assessment,        ... 
Two  and  a  half  per  cent,  on  goods  ) 
sold  by  public  auction,  •      > 

On  land  for  buildings,  arrears  of  1843, 
do.  do.  do.  1844, 

do.       on  account  of  the  year  1845, 

Deposits  by  purchasers  of  crown  land. 
From  villages,      .... 
From  stone  quaries. 
For  fishery. 
Of  markets,  arrears  of 
do.  for  the  year 

Of  buildings  .        -        -        - 

Licenses.  For  opium  farm,  ... 

Selling  wines  and  spirits, 

Auctioneer,         .  .        .        - 

Salt  broker,  ... 

Serangs,             -  -        .        . 

Billiard  room,  ... 

Pawnbrokers,     .  -        .        . 

On  leases  and  deed  registry,    - 

For  sundries,  as  signatures,  dtc.,  Ac, 

For  registering  boats. 

From  supreme  and  police  courts, 

From  supreme  and  police  courts        ... 
Forfeitures,  -..-.. 

Waif  to  the  Queen,    -  -  -  -  - 

Surcharges  recovered,     ..... 
Refunds,         -  -  »■ 

Charts  and  port-regnlstions,  sailing  letters,  and  passes, 
Nett  proceeds  of  sundries  sold  by  public  auction, 

Total  Revenue,  pounds  sterling     22,242    8 

Expenditure  of  the  colony  qf  Hongkong^  for  the  year  ended  31ii<,  Dee.  1845. 

Civil  government. 

Salaries,        .     *   . 
Ordinary  contingencies. 
Special  disbursements,  • 

Ecclesiastical  department. 

Salaries,        ... 
Ordinary  eontingrencies, 

Revenue  departments. 

Salaries,  .        . 

Ordinary  contingencies. 

Special  disbursements,  .        .        .  177    3  11        5,878  17    7 


445  19 

1 

115  0 

2 

108  4 

1 

628  3 

7 

1,297  7 

744  14 
20  2 
15  9 
92  10 
76  2 
41  9 


0 

4 

3 
1 
0 
0 

7 


14  13  3 


8, 


£ 

12,673  7 

1,016  19 

796  19 


d, 
7 
1 
2 


710  18  10 

41 

15 

6 

5.043  16 

2 

657 

17 

6 

177 

3  11 

£    s.  d> 


14,487  5  10 


752  14  4 


4.351 

4 

8 

5.311. 

11 

10 

323 

12 

1 

140  Chinese  Proverbs.  Marcii, 

Jndicial  department, 

Salaries,        •        .        .        .        -  6^90    9    0 

Ordinary  conlingenciea,         .        -  742  13    9  ' 

Special  disbuncmeuts,  .        .        .  234  16    0        7,i»67  18    9 

PoKco  depariments. 

Salaries, 

Ordinary  contingencies. 

Special  disburseinents,  ...  323  12     1        9,985    8     7 

Medical  department. 

Salaries,        .        .        -        -        .  6()0  UO    0 

Ordinary  conting^encies,         .        .  67  17    3 

Special  disbursements,  .        .        .  154  10    5  823    7    8 

39,494  12    9 

Public  works  and  buildinfrs,    .        .        .                                    36,800  19    3 

Compensations  for  removing  houses  and  clearing  ground,                136  4    7 

Miscellaneoas,         .        .        .        .        .                                       295  2  10 

Total  expenditure  for  1845,  pounds  sterling    66.726  19    5 

FacDBRicK  W.  A.  Beucb,  Colonial  neretary 
Victoria,  Hongkong,  January  9th,  1846. 


Art.  IV.     Chinese  proverb's,  selected  from  a  colkction  in  the  Eng^ 

lish  version  of  P.  PrHnare*s  Noiitia  LingtuB  Siniea. 
The  desirableaess  of  having  the  Notitid  Lihgua  Sinic€B  of  P.  Pr6- 
mare  traoslated  into  English  having  often  been  suggested,  we  !are 
happy  in  being  able  at  length  to  announce  its  completion,  and  also 
to  state,  in  reply  to  inquiries  for  the  book,  that  it  is  now  half  through 
the  press  in  the  office  of  the  Chinese  Repository.  Pr^mare's  work, 
we  believe,  is  generally  admitted  to  be  the  best  extant  for  aiding  the 
student  in  the  acquisition  of  the  Chinese  language.  We  have  before 
us  the  sheets  that  have  been  printed ;  ^nd  as  a  specimen  of  the  work, 
and  of  the  thoagbts  of  the  Chinese  a^d  their  mode  of  expressing  them, 
we  select  a  few  of  the  apothems  and  proverbs  from  the  closing  sec- 
tion of  Part  First,  which  treats  of  "  the  spoken  language  and  fami- 
liar siyle." 

CHINESE     PROVERBS. 

''The  apothems  and  proverbs  in  the  Chinese  language  add  not  a 
Mttle  to  its  dignity  and  strength  of  e^presision.  There  are  doubtless* 
in  all,  many  more  than  are  comprised  in  this  collection.  In  the  ex- 
amples presented  it  will  be  desirable  to  attend  as  well  to  the  mode  of 
expression  as  to  the  sense."    So  says  P.  Pr^mare. 

1.     Yih  mang  yin  ehung  mdng^  sidng  teidng  juh  ho  l^&ng^  -^  ^S 

^  1^  W  ^  i?'  A  ^  J^'  '^  ^^"^  ^^'""^  ^"^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^y  ''**" 

inplh  go  into  tbfi  pit. 


1846.  CkintsB  Proverbs.  Ui 


2.  Ho  t^ung  Vau  cJi^uh,  ping  UFuag  i^aujuh,  |^  >^  P  [i] 
^  [[|  ^y  misfortunes  proceed  from  the  mouth,  and  by  the  mouth 
diseases  enter. 

3.  Hdu  iieh  puk  td  ting,  Mu  jin  puh  tang  ping^  i]p  ^  ^  ^ 
&r  {ft.  y^  ^  ^  £l,  good  iron  is  not  used  for  noiisi  nor  are  sol- 
diers made  of  good  men. 

4.  Shun  fung  puh  kH  Idng,  ||^  J^  ^  jfe  i^»  *  ^^^^  win<* 
raises  no  storm. 

5.  Suifung  tau  to,  skm  ihvnti  tui  eh'uen,  f^  H  J'J  Jife  )^  ^1^ 

6.  Shi  shun  fung  Mux  Ao,  Aid  uhusui  hang  Muen^  J^  DM  M  (^^ 
4^  "j^  j^  ^  jIp  ,  to  fan  the  flame  in  a  fair  wind,  and  to  impel  the 
boat  with  the  current. 

7.  Yih  nien  wan  nien^  — ^  ^  ^  ^,  one  mind,  ten  thousand 
years ;  always  of  one  mind* 

8.  Yih  kii  lidng  teh^^^^f^  ^^  or  yih  ku  Uung  pien,  — « 

^  ^  IM'  ^^  ^'^^  ^^^  '^^^^  ^^^^  ^°®  stone* 

9.  Fi/i  nien  chi  ch'd,  chung  shin  chi  hvuh  —  i^  ]^  H  3^  :^ 
^  Afa,  the  error  of  a  thought,  the  regret  of  a  whole  hfe. 

10.  Sidu  puh  jin  licdn  td  mauj  jIU  ^^^  ST  J't  w8^»  *  '***^ 
i impatience  subverts  great  undertakings. 

11.  KH  hoh  i  iHenj  jin  sin  nan  rnvdn,  ^  ^  ^  j^  A  *Cfr 
llP  Jt%'  vast  chasms  can  be  filled,  the  heart  of  man  is  never  satisfied. 

12.  /"  teh  ping,  i  puh  teh  mingr,  ^  g  ^  g  ;^  ^^  ^,  dis. 
eases  may  be  healed,  but  fate  cannot  be  remedied. 

13.  /  teh  shin,  i  puh  teh  sin,  ^%  ^  ^  ^  t^  >ii»  **^®  ^^Y 
may  be  healed,  but  the  mind  is  incurable. 

14.  Jin  sin  itei  hu  hi  ling,  shdn  kuh  wet  h&  kit  jfing,   A    j^^  Uj^ 

it  te  g  ^4  ^  fi  it  ^^  S  »'»« •'p^"  •""«»  '^^'^  '^^ 

hollow  dell  resounds. 

15.  Shu  tdu  ha  sun  sdn,  ^  ^J  |if)  ^  ^9  when  the  tree  foils 
the  monkevs  flee. 

If 

16.  Sha  tau  wu  yin,  ^j  ^J  M  R^,  when  the  tree  falls  the 
shade  disappears. 

17.  Hii  luh  puh  fung  y6,  rf^  |^  ]^  j^  ^,  the  tiger  does  not 
walk  with  the  hind. 

18.  Sui  luh  ch6  puh  hi  t^H,  ^^/^/f^^^^  ^®  ^^° 
pursues  the  stag  disdains  to  notice  the  hare. 

19-  Td  ch'ung  puh  kHh  fuh  juh,  JK^^^^^  [^J»  ^^® 
tiger  does  not  molest  a  lying  carcass. 


142  Chinese  Proverbs.  March, 

20.  Tang  ft&  puh  fsik  km  hau  moh  hwui,  ^  ^  >T^  IfC  j^ 
>|j^  ^  't^9  ^®  ^^^  neglects  a  good  opportunity  must  not  afierwards 
complain. 

21.  Tang  twdn  puh  twdn  fan  shdu  l^i  Iwdn^  1^^7(\^  R^ 
S^  ^¥h  ^1  ,  trouble  neglected  becomes  still  more  troublesome. 

22.  Lin  chang  puh  mdi  itn,  hu  shdng  puh  yuh  yti,  jLk  4?  >f^  ^ 
^  jftj  Jl  ^  ^  ,f& »  ^^^  »«  not  sold  in  the  forest  nor  fish  at  the 
pool. 

23.  Kwdn  shdn  tih  ^hdu  Mdi,  kwdn  ho  Uh  h^ih  thwui,  "^  ill  ^b 

*)^  ^^  1^  H  ft'J  P£  TK'  ^^®  ^^^^  °^  **^®  ^^^^^  ^"™  "P  **»« 
wood,  the  keeper  of  the  stream  drinks  up  the  water. 

24.  Shijih  cU  hhum,  fing  lui  chi  lung,  ^  0  #  0^  J^  ^ 
^  SI9  he  who  looks  at  the  sun  is  dazzled,  he  who  hears  the  thunder 
IS  made  deaf. 

25.  Tuh  mieh  Isih,  ^rh  tsau  siueh  chung^  1^  i^  jj(^  fjj|  ^  ^ 
til,  he  desires  to  hide  his  tracks  and  walks  upon  the  snow. 

25.  Hwdi  eh^du  'rh  J^id  f&ng,  i^  ;^  jfjj  ^  ^,  1**8  dosire  to 
become  agreeable  renders  him  disgusting. 

27.  K^i  lu  mih  Hk,^^"^  ^,  he  seeks  the  ass,  and  lo  he 
sits  upon  him. 

28.  Shdng  ptih  kin  Uch  hid  mdn,  J^  ]^  ^  KJ  "K  t^,  when 
the  master  is  not  rigid  the  servant  is  remiss. 

29.  Yen  Uing  fidu  hwui  kH  (dtc,  iR  Hft  ^  f§  ^  M»  ^^®° 
Ihe  eyes  quiver  it  is  a  bad  sign. 

30.  Yth  jin  Udu  fan  kid  Uuh  Udu  chd,  —  A  5a  R  ^  Sfe 
3^  Wk^  ^^^  ^^®  crime  of  one  the  whole  family  suffers. 

31.  Moh  shwoh  fd  jin,  men  thd  Udu  ^^'  ^^'^^^  A  ^ 
ffil  7   iS  £»  speak  not  of  others,  but  first  convict  yourself. 

H2.  Tsdu  puhl^u  kan,  ehung  idng  fuh  srnig,  J^  5K  ^  i;B  iMjL 
"^  tS.  ^'  ^^  ^^®  ^^^^  remains  the  grass  will  grow.  '  * 

33.  Yuh  k^id  sang  kw'di  hwoh,  sU  hid  sz'  kungfH,  ^ '^  J^  t^ 

^S  ^H  T  ^  ^  ^'  ^'^*^   pleasures  are   purchased   only   with 
great  pains. 

34.  Tsien  U^du  chit  kan,  mang  yd  puh  f ah,  tlA'  ^  |{^  4g  gg 
^  Pp  ^1*,  if  the  root  is  killed  the  shoots  will  ^  revive. 

35.  K*ih  fan  fang  yeh,  hing  lu  fdng  tieh,  Pfc  '^  ||^  1^  ff  Jg» 
[^  Sfe'  ^^  °^*  choVi^  yourself  in  eating  nor  let  your  foot  slip  in 
Baulking. 


1846.  Chinese  Proverbs.  143 

36-  U  Udi  Vdu  It  yik  wan  tM  c*j,  ^  ^  Q  S  " '  P^  DIC 
ipn,  a  man  who  has  a  tongue  may  go  to  Rome. 

S7.     Ho  skdng  l^ienyHf  A(  J^  ^  1^»  ^^  ^^  ^^^1  ^^  ^^^  flame. 

38.  Li  kid  yih  lU  puh  ifi  «*  ^  ^  ^  —  M  ^  ^H  M  IS' 
better  be  at  home  than  three  furlongs  otf. 

39.  Chd  hdu  It,  mid  U'im  ^'t  ||  ^  ^  ffl  ^  M'  ^  ^^'^^^ 
deviation  leads  to  a  great  error* 

40.  Fan  jin  puh  Vo  man  sidng^  hdi  shwui  puh  J^o  tau  lidng^ 
/I  A  :^  Pf  |g  ;|g  •;%  tI^C  :?;  ^  4  1,  a  man  is  not  always 
known  by  his  looks,  nor  is  the  sea  measured  with  a  bushel. 

41.  Yuh  puh  choh  puh  Ming  k^U  jin  pvh  nu>  puh  Ming  tdv^ 

without  rubbing,  nor  is  roan  perfected  without  trials. 

42.  Ping  lin  kdu  kih  pih  sH  sz' tih,  £l  ^  ^  "^  ijt  ^ 
extreme  peril  requires  extreme  effort. 

43;     Fa  'rh  chi  yen  won  yu  i^ien  ^U  li^^'^^  f^^ -^ 
[9  a  word  spoken  in  the  ear  is  heard  a  thousand  miles  off. 

44.  Puh  id  Vi  tung,  ptih  nong  jin  ehung,  /J^  i^^W^^^ 
n:  "1^,  a  small  beam  will  not  hear  a  great  weight. 

45.  Sidng  yd  puh  eh'uh  shu  i«d«,  |^  3f  ^f^  jH  ^  [J  '  '^^"^ 
does  not  come  from  a  rat's  mouth. 

46.  Wo.  puh  yinjin  U^u  jin  puh  yin  wo  te*i,  ^  >ft  ^  ^  ^ 
K  yP^  y^  ^  ^,  if  I  keep  with  my  own  wife  she   will   not  be 

debauched  by  others. 

47.  Kiun  isz'  puh  nien  ki<t  ngoh,  >^  ^  /?^  i^.  ^  ^,»  ^^^ 
wise  forgets  past  injuries. 

48.  Jin  sang  yih  shij  U^du  sang  yih  ch^un^  K  ^  —  "jj^  ^ 
tip.  *-«  ^g,  man  lives  one^age,  the  flowers  one  spring. 

49.  Nlng  k*o  wu  lidu  yd  puh  k^o  yd  lidu  wd,  '^p^  ^  f  ^ 
^  pT  ;&  "j*  iHE,  better  not  be  than  be  nothing. 

50^  Ki  tsz'  'yd  shih  in'  tau,  '^^  &l7^  ^  ^^  ^^^'  ^gff 
fights  with  the  rock. 

51.  Ch(  Ivh  «^  »»4»  Ih  J^  >^  i^'  *^  P^'"*  **  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^ 
mean  the  horse. 

62.  r  ydng  yih  niu,  JJj|  ^  &  ^,  to  exchange  a  sheep  for 
an  ox. 

53.  Tiing  jin  puh  tang  wuh,  ^  A  '^  1^  ^»  ^  ^^^  ^  ^' 
ter  than  a  pledge.^ 


144  Chinese  Proverbs,  March, 

54.  H&u  jin  sUng  fung,  ngoh  jin  sidng  ^^»  jjff  A  ^^0  iH  ^ 
h    jLfl  ^S^^  the  good  seek  each  other,-  the  bad  mutually  repel. 

55.  Tdn  sz*  puli  Ming  sien^  M.  j^  ^  }f^  j^9  one  thread  does 
not  make  a  rope ;  a  swaUow  does  not  make  a  summer. 

56.  Wang  mei  eki  koh,  hwd  ping  l^eh  ^^i^  jt^^^ 
1^  ^,  to  feed  upon  the  pictures  of  one's  own  fancy. 

57.  Kid  eh^au  pnh  Vo  ttdi  ydng^  ^  @t  ^  ^  ^  tJl»*^®' 
mcstic  foibles  must  not  be  exposed. 

58.  Chung  chin  shi  fz'  wu  nan  seh^  lieh  fu  lin  wei  yd  sidu  yung^ 

subject  dies  without  fear,  and  a  virtuous  woman  meets  danger  with 
delight. 

59.  Fu  Is^i  mien  is^ien  moh  shiooh  chin^  f^ang  yd  mien  t^ien  moh 

between  husband  and  wife  there  must  be  all  affection,  between  friends 
all  fidelity. 

60.  Yih  kid  nii  'rh  Vih  puh  teh  lidng  kid  fan,  —  ^  "fr  §g» 
p£*  ^  ^M  ^.  ^  'if/,  ^  woman  in  one  house  cannot  eat  the  rice 
in  two ;  a  wise  woman  does  not  marry  the  second  time. 

61.  ^'ien  k^i  ts'ien  pirn  chi  A5i  /id«,  %t^'^'^fji\^  1^.» 
consider  the  past,  and  you  will  know  the  future. 

62.  i^^ng  '«"  *w^  ^^^»  P^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^h  j^  77  S^  1^^ 
^  ^!Si  9B,  though  the  sword  be  sharp  U  will  not  wound  the  inno- 

cent. 

6d.  Shih  ko  fu  jin  kiu  ho  tu,  -f-  j@  ilf  A  JL%^^ 
nine  women  in  ten  are  jealous. 

64.  Wdn  ngoh  yin  wei  shau^  peh  king  hidu  tnei  sien,  9g  BS.  j^ 
1^  a  B"  'fT  ^  >K&  tC^  sensual  ind-J^ence  is  the  greatest  evil, 
filial  obedience  is  the  highest  good. 

65.  Shenjin  tehfuh  wei  chi  shdng,  ngoh  jin  teh  fuh  wei  chi  ydng^ 

is  a  blessing  to  the  good,  but  to  the  evil  it  is  a  curse. 

65.     Shen  jin  (fing  shwoh  sin  chung  U^z\  ngoh  jin  fing  shwoh  Wh 

instruction  pervades  the  heart  of  the  wise^  but  cannot  penetrate  the 

cars  of  a  fool.  ^^ 

07.  Hdi  ieh  sing  ming,  tien  puh  teh  Uing  ming,  ^  ^  1^  ^ 
1 1  7K  t^  )rt  >S '  ^  "^""  "^^^  ^  deprived  of  life  but  a  good  name 
cannot  be  taken  from  him. 


1816.  EaglUh  and  Chinese  Vocdbuhrp.  145 


Art.  V.  Ying  Hwd  Yun^fd  Lih^kidi,  ^  ^  |^  Jj^  ]g  f^, 
0r  on  English  and  Chinese  Vocuhulary,  in  the  court  dialect. 
By  S.  Wblls  Williams.  Printed  at  the  office  of  the  Chi- 
nese Repository. 

TtfM  work,  having  been  published  more  than  two  years  ago,  ought 
long  since  to  ha?e  been  noticed  and  cominended  in  the  pages  of  the 
Ghinese  Repository.  Though  only  a  Vocabulary,  it  comprises  in  a 
neat  and  commodious  form  of  520  octavo  pages,  no  less  than  14,146 
articles  with  an  index  of  5 109  different  Chinese  characters,  and  such 
as  are  in  most  common  use.  It  is  a  vademeeum  which  every  resi- 
dent in  China,  whether  living  in  Canton  or  at  the  northern  ports, 
wilPdo  well  to  have  always  at  hand.  The  plan  of  the  work,  and  the 
system  of  orthography  employed  in  it,  Mr.  Williarss  thus  describes. 

'*  The  only  feature  of  this  work  which  renders  it  different  from  a* 
mere  Vocabulary,  is  the  attempt,  by  means  of  the  index  of  characters 
at  the  end  of  the  book,  to  make  it  useful  in  holding  intercourse  with 
fhose  who  speak  the  two  provincial  dialects  most  known  to  foreigners, 
namely,  the  Canton  and  Fukien.  The  body  of  the  work  is  ixt  the 
gerierai  language  of  the  country,  (usually,  but  improperly  called 
the' mandarin  dialect,)  as  it  is  exhibited  in  the  syllabic  part  of  Dr.- 
Morrison's  Dictionary.  In  the  index,  the  characters  in  the  volume 
are  all  arranged  under  the  214  radicals,  and  the  pronunciation  of  three' 
dialects  given  to  each  character.  The  same  sound  contained  in  the* 
Body  of  the  work  is  repeated  in  the  index,  followed  by  the  sound 
given  to  the  character  in  the  Canton  and  Amoy  dialects.  Wheth- 
er this  plan  is  one  that  will  succeed  well  must  be  decided  by 
actual  practice,  for  the  attempt  has*  not  heretofore  been  made.  It  is 
problble,  however,  that  the  beginner,  in  almost  all  cases,  will  make 
Comparatively  but  little  use  of  the  index,  for  finding  that  the  words  he 
reads  off  are  not  understood  by  one  speaking  another  difdect,  he  will 
show  the  characters  to  him,  in  order  to  hear  and  learn  his  pronun- 
ciation of  thetn.  This  is  indeed,  in  all  cases,  the  only  way  to  learn 
their  sounds  accurately,  and  it  is  then,  after  having  heard  them,  that 
the  index,  by  helping  him  to  remember  them,  will  be  found  useful. 
It  is  hoped  too  that  it  will  facilitate  intercourse  in  the  Canton  and 
Fukien  dialects  to  one  more  advanced  than  the  freshman ;  enabling 
one  who  has  learned  a  number  of  characters,  and  made  some  advances' 
Hfthe  idioms  of  the  language,  and  become  acquaintied  with  the'usuaP 

VOL.   XV.    NO.    HI'  W 


140  EtigUshand  Chinese  Vocabulary.  Marcb/ 

changes  which  the  sound  of  characters  undergo  in  passing  from  one 
dialect  into  another,  to  communicate  in  one  or  the  other  of  these 
dialects.  The  index  will  then  come  into  use  in  assistinor  him  to 
recall  the  riorht  sound. 

**  It  might  he  added  that  notwithstanding  the  labor  which  has  been 
expended  in  compiling  the  whole  Vocabulary,  it  is  somewhat  doubtful 
whether  it  will  prove  to  be  more  than  an  imperfect  aid  to  the  beginner 
m  talking  with  the  people.  It  is  believed  that  an  educated  Chinese 
will  understand  every  phrase  and  character  in  the  book  when  shown 
to  him,  except  the  names  of  a  few  foreign  articles;  but  the  proportion 
of  educated  men  to  be  met  with  on  the  coast,  and  in  shops,  at  landing- 
places,  in  families  as  servants,  or  wherever  foreigners  usually  meet 
them,  is  small ;  and  in  addition  to  the  ignorance  of  the  hearer,  the 
pronunciation  of  the  foreigner  is  at  first  so  strange,  his  idioms  are 
so  unlike  those  employed  by  the  native,  his  intonation  so  incorrect, 
and  his  attempts  at  talking  altogether  so  rude,  that  the  interlocutor  will 
of\times  end  the  conversation,  by  observing  to  a  third  person,''  I  don't 
understand  what  this  man  says;  what  is  he  talking  about!"  Besides 
these  obstacles  to  a  ready  intercourse  in  the  Chinese  spoken  language, 
the  number  of  colloquial  phrases  that  are  unwritten  is  great,  and  their 
use  so  general,  as  often  to  drive  the  more  learned  book  phrase  quite  out 
of  the  common  language  of  the  people;  and  it  will  then  require  the 
aid. of  an  educated  person  to  translate  these  latter  expressions  inta 
the  better  understood  phrases  in  use  on  the  spot.  This  is  so  much  the 
case  in  those  parts  of  Fnkien  province  best  know  to  foreigners  through 
the  emigrants  from  them,  and  the  number  of  unwritten  sounds  in  that 
dialect  is  so  great,  that  it  has  been  a  matter  of  some  doubt  whether  it 
was  worth  while  to  illustrate  it  at  all  in  this  Vocabulary ;  it  will  be 
a  pleasure  therefore  to  learn  that  the  present  attempt  has  not  quite 
failed  of  its  object. 

"  It  may  here  be  observed  that,  in  order  to  make  the  book  as  small 
as'  possible,  the  pages  have  been  closely  printed,  and  synonymous 
Chinese  phrases  have  been  omitted,  and  others  scattered  under  English 
words  of  similar  meanings;  so  that  if  the  first  phrase  turned  up  is  not. 
readily  understood,,  let  another  one  besought  under  a  wordof  similar 
import.  A  little  care  must  be  taken  at  first,  not  to  use  a  Chinese 
word  or  phrase  as  a  verb,  when  the  English  word  is  a<noun,  and  vice 

S  ft      %"t.  ^^  ^M 

vers^;  for  instance,  hd  l&  n^  VM  is  a  grate,  noiio  grate  ;jin  pan  pi^ 
"1%  is  to  bail,  not  a  bail.  Every  endeavor  has  been  made,  however 
to  avoid  the  liability  'to  such  mistakes ;  but  sometimes  twor  or  three 
plirasea  with  meanings  very  unlike,  are  fouud  luider  one  English  word. 


1840.  English  and  Chinese  Vocabularif;  147 

66fr6flpondtng  to  thfe  different  meanings  of  that  word  as  a  verb,  or 
8  noun.  In  such  cases,  some  knowledge  of  their  application  is  indis- 
pensible  to  their  right  use. 

"  The  orthography  of  few  languages  has  been  so  difficult  to  fix  as 
that  of  the  Chinese.  This  difficulty  is  owing  chiefly  to  the  endless 
diversity  of  pronunciation  among  the  people  themselves,  resuslting  in  a 
great  measure  from  one  peculiar  feature  of  their  written  language,  that 
no  word  afiordsin  itself  the  means  of  ascertanining  its  own  pronuncia- 
tion,  either  by  any  resolution  of  its  parts  into  elementary  sounds,  or  by. 
attending  to  any  system  of  rules  agreed  upon  for  pronouncing  words* 
In  -Kinghl's  Dictionary,  the  sound  of  every  character  is  given  by  a 
kind  of  dissection  of  the  sound  with  two  other  characters  ^  as  from 
/St* '  |p-  and  ^6  ^  to  make  tsiHL  j^,  which  is  done  by  taking  the 
initial  of  the  first  word  and  the  final  of  the  second,  and  combining 
them.  Another  character  of  exactly  thesame  sound,  if  there  be  one, 
is  then  quoted,  which  the  reader  is  supposed  to  know"  beforehand  :  so 
tha^the  pronunciation  of  the  entire- language  is  traditionary.  In  fact, 
in  two  welfkhown  provincial  vocabularies,  the  Fan.  Wan  ^  q^  iii 
the  Canton- dialect,  and  the  8ip-ngoi  Im  "f^  £  i^  *"*  ^**®  Fukieh 
dialect,  thecharaeterff  are  all  arranged  by  their  sounds,  according  to  a 
bysiem  founded  upon- the  initral  and  final  portions  of  the  words;*  so 
thkt  a  person  must  already  have  heard  the'  sound  and  learned  the 
character  'whose  meaning  he-  wishes  to  know,  before  he  can  use  the 
work:  There  are  also  shades  of  difference  between  sounds  that  must 
"be  written  with  the  same  letters,  much  too  delicate  to  be  described  by 
any  alphabet,  consisting^  of  certain  inflections  of  the  voice  not  noticed 
at  all  in  western  languages;  and  which  no  modern. alphabet  was  ever 
contrived  to  represent,  but  which  in  Chinese^  when  wrongly  used, 
often  totally  alter  the  meaning  of  the  word,  and  perhaps  affect  the 
sentence  in  which  it  is  used.  The  English  words,  a /^resen/ and 
id  present,  a  record  and  to  record,  afford  a  slight  illustration  of  this 
difiference  of  tones  in  Ohinese  words — though  it  must  not  hence 
be  inferred  that  tone  is  identical  with  accent. 

~  ^'Another  difficulty  in  settling  upon  any  uniform  mode  of  ortho- 
graphy for'  writing  Chinese  sounds,  has  gradually  grown  out  of 
th^many  western  languages  in  which  they  have  been  written,  and 
consequently  the  various  ways  which  they  have  been  spelled.  For  in. 
stance,' the  character  jd^  has  been  written  kuai,  c*oai;kouai,  kwae,  and 
ku^ai  t  ^  has  been  written  xam,  sengysa&ng,  and  sang ;  j^  is  choam, 
tchakangf  choang,ehwangy  and  ehw&ng;  and  so  of  others :  and  each  of 
these  four  modes  is  intended  to  express  precisely  the  same  sound, 


14B  English  and  Chinese  Vocabulary.  March, 

and  several  works  have  been  published,  in  which  one  or  other  of  theni 
has  been  followed.  If  to  these  various  forms  of  writing  the  sound  of 
a  character,  when  one  dialect  only  is  intended,  the  different  sounds  it 
has  in  various  parts  of  the  empire,  and  the  correponding  modes  of 
writing  them  be  added,  the  confusion  becomes  greater ;  so  that  among 
them  all,  a  foreigner  is  altogether  at  a  loss  to  know  what  is  themean<« 
ing  of  a  phrase  when  merely  the  sounds  of  the  characters  are  written. 
The  various  syllables  en//,  olr,  ul^  ulh,  Ih,  urh,  'rh^  i,  « ,  lur,  nge^  ngi^ 
je,jf,  we  some  of  the  ways  in  which  the  somds  of  the  character 
Hjl  in  different  dialects  has  been  spelled  by  different  writers ;  and 
there  are  probably  more  ways  still  of  sounding  this  character  (which 
is  however  a  puzzling  one)  in  other  dialects  in  which  no  books  have 
yet  been  published.  It  se^ms  therefore  highly  desirable  that  at  least 
those  scholars  who  write  upon  Chinese  literature  in  the  English 
language,  should  agree  upon  a  uniform  system  of  orthography  for 
expressing  the  sounds  of  the  characters  in  whatever  dialect  they  write ; 
so  that  a  student  acquainted  with  only  one,  shall  be  able  to  use  the 
works  explantory  of  another  dialect  as  soon  as  he  sees  the  sounds  of 
the  characters  in  that  dialect.  At  present,  there  are  two  or  three 
modes  of  writing  the  sounds  of  the  character  among  English  sinolo- 
gues, and  among  French  students  of  Chinese,  there  seem  to  be  at  least 
three;  Portuguese  scholars  have  another  mode,  and  Germans  still 
another.  In  many  words,  the  differences  of  spelling  in  all  theso 
languages  would  be  none  at  all  or  trifling,  as  in  hing,  (in,  sung,  d&c, 
but  in  the  majority  it  would  be  such  as  to  veil  the  meaning  of  the  chai- 
racter,  except  to  those  acquainted  with  the  particular  system  adopted. 
"  The  system  of  pronuuciation  followed  in  this  vocabulary  has  been 
employed  in  a  few  works  which  have  lately  issued  from  the  press,  and 
has  been  adopted  by  many  students  in  Chinese  as  the  one  best  adapt- 
ed to  express  the  sounds  of  all  the  dialects  in  the  empire.  It  is  much 
like  the  system  proposed  in  India  by  those  gentlemen  who  have 
Romanized  some  of  the  languages  of  that  country,  where  it  has  been 
proved  to  be  well  fitted  to  express  all  the  sounds  occurring  in  those 
tongues.  Owing  to  the  monosyllabic  nature  of  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage, it  is  of  the  highest  importance  to  have  a  system  of  orthography 
which  will  as  accurately  express  the  sounds  of  the  characters  as  it  is 
possible  for  the  26  Roman  letters  to  do  it;  and  that  system  is  undoubt- 
edly the  beHt  which  approaches  nearest  to  this  mark.  Whether 
this  system  possesses  these  qualifications  use  must  decide;  those  who 
have  made  trial  of  it  long  enough  to  become  familiar  with  the  appltcu- 
tion  of  the  diacritics||  n^arks,  and  the  power  of  the  fetters^  gj^e  jt  the 


1846.  EngUtk  and  Chinest  Vocabulary.  149 

deeided  preference  to  all  others  for  expresaing  the  sounds  of  the 
Chinese  language.  It  has  deficiencies,  for  there  are  a  few  sounds 
in  some  of  the  dialects  which  elude  every  attempt  to  express  them  by 
any  letters ;  and  objections  can  be  raised  against  two  or  three  of  its 
features ;  but  on  the  whole,  it  will  probably  be  found  more  consistent 
with  itself,  and  more  flexible  in  its  application  to  some  of  the  nicer 
distinctions  of  sounds  with  as  little  expense  of  time  in  writing  it,  and 
as  simple  an  apparatus  of  marks  to  express  the  sounds,  as  any  one 
heretofore  proposed.  It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  the  attempt 
to  introduce  any  new  system  of  orthography,  containing  diacritical  or 
accentual  marks  of  any  kind  among  those  who  use  the  English  lan- 
guage, is  likely  to  be  opposed  on  the  one  hand  by  those  who  are  fami- 
liar with  the  old  systems  where  there  are  none ;  and  on  the  other  to  be 
disregarded  by  those  who  have  not  yet  learned  any,  simply  because  it 
is  against  the  genius  of  the  English  language  to  employ  marks  of  any 
sort  which  influence  the  powers  of  the  vowels.  In  writing  our  mother 
tongue  we  prefer  to  give  a  dozen  sounds  to  one  vowel,  and  employ 
one  vowel  to  express  a  dozen  sounds,  than  trouble  ourselves  with  any 
marks;  and  the  sounds  of  the  diphthongs  are  as  varied  as  those  of 
the  vowels. 

"  This  system  is  now  empolyed  in  writing  the  sounds  of  the  court 
dialect  for  the  first  time ;  and  in  other  dialects,  it  has  been  used 
only  in  the  Chinese  Chrestomathy  and  Easy  lessons  in  Chinese, 
in  the  Canton  dialect,  and  EIsop's  Fables  done  into  Fukien  colloquial, 
The  general  rule  adopted  in  the  system  is  to  mark  the  long  vowels 
with  an  acute  ['^  ]  accent,  and  leave  the  short  vowel  sounds  unmarked  | 
some  other  sounds  occur  which  are  marked  with  the  grave  [^  ]  accent, 
As  far  as  it  has  been  possible,  the  same  sound  has  always  beeri 
expressed  by  the  same  letters,  and  this  fundamental  rule,  Qpop  whioh 
the  excellence  of  any  system  must  depend,  has  in  no  case  here  been 
infringed.  But  at  this  point  the  difficulty  which  h"9  been  already 
noticed,  that  of  the  discrepancies  among  different  natives  in  speaking 
the  same  character,  comes  up  in  full  force ;  and  the  difficulty  of 
writing  a  word  so  that  it  shall  express  the  most  usual  sound  in  the 
dialect  has  been  great.  Not  only  will  one  character  be  sometimes 
sounded  in  one,  two,  and  perhaps  three  ways,  by  different  persons 
living  at  no  great  distance  from  each  other,  but  the  same  person  will 
sound  it  unlike  at  intervals;  while  still  the  general  resemblance  of 
the  language  is  so  close  that  the  dialect  has  its  characteristic  features, 
which  are  tolerably  well  defined,  and  immediately  f]is(ingt|ish  it  fropo 
^11  others. 


150  British  Shipping  at  Canton,  March, 

"  For  instance,  the  two  small  books  above  referred  to,  the  Canton 
Tonic  Dictionary,  the  Fan  Wan;  and  the  Fukien,  the  Sip-ngoi Itn ; 
represent  the  pronunciation  of  these  two  dialects  as  well  as  any  works 
which  have  been  published;  yet  it  is  nevertheless  probably  true  that 
while  the  general  features  of  these  dialects  are  well  preserved,  not  an 
individual  can  be  found  in  China  who  pronounces  «f;ery  word  accord- 
ing to  those  standards,  and  the  variations  from  them  are  almost  endless 
within  the  range  of  a  few  miles.  It  is  from  this  circumstance  easy  to 
be  seen  that  nothing  more  than  an  approximation  to  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  a  district  can  be  expected  in  any  work ; — when  the  student 
begins  to  use  this  Vocabulary,  he  will  not  therefore,  if  he  bear  this  in 
mind,  throw  the  book  aside,  if  he  hears  a  man  call  a  character  by  a 
sound  unlike  that  here  given  to  it.  The  people  of  Macao  speak  so 
much  like  those  in  Canton  that  both  parties  easily  understand  each 
other,  and  the  language  of  both  places  is  properly  called  the  Canton 
dialect;  but  a  native  of  Macao  says  ngun  ^  for  in,  sui  ^  for  shui^ 
chi  ^  for  tsz\  ngi  ^  for  <,  t*ang  ^^  for  tUng,  &c.,  &c.,  so  that 
his  birthplace  is  known  to  a  citizen  by  his  patois.  The  student  will 
learn  these  variations  by  mixing  with  the  people ;  and  as  he  will 
never  learn  to  talk  in  Chinese  at  all  without  associating  with  them, 
they  need  give  him  no  anxiety.  It  may  perhaps  be  safely  said,  that 
two  Chinese  cannot  be  found  in  the  empire  who  pronounce  every 
character  alike;  while  the  fact  is  evident  that  the  largest  associated 
body  of  people- that  ever  existed  in  the  world  under  one  government, 
use  one  language,  and  find  it  fully  adequate  for  all  their  wants." 

A  tabular  list  of  vowels,  diphthongs,  and  consonants;  remarks  on 
the  tones  and  asperates;  an  alphabetical  and  comparative  list  of 
syllables  in  the  court,  Ningpo,  Canton,  Fukien  and  Ti6chiii  dialects; 
a  collections  of  bomopbonous  characters  in  the  court  dialect,  d&c, 
make  up  the  remaining  part  of  the  Introduction,  occupying  88  pages. 
With  this  simple  account  of  the  Vocabulary,  we  recommend  it  as  a 
most  convenient  and  useful  manual,  well  designed  to  facilitate  inter- 
course with  the  Chinese, 


Art.  VT.  Statement  of  tonnage  dues,  import  and  export  duties, 
paid  bu  British  vessels  in  the  port  of  Canton  from  \st  Jan. 
to  'Mst  Dec,  1845.     (From  the  China  Mail  Feb.  12M,  1846.) 


1846.  Briiisk  Shipping  at  Canton.  151 

Tonnage  dues.      Imp,  ^  exp.  duties.  Total. 

VessfVs  names.  Tonnage,  t.    m.    e.    c.  t.       m.  c.  c.  t.       m.  c.  c. 

John  Wickliffe,  10,893  10,893 

Hindosun,  15,268  8  8  8  15,2H8  8  8  8 

Sartre,  10,030  8  5  10,030  8  5 

Malacca,  11,143  6  5  11,143  6  5 

Scaleby  Castle,  3,d26  0  5  7  3,826  0  5  7 

Coromandel,  18,986  9  9  0  18,!)d6  9  9  9 

Aden,  6,991  9  5  6,991  9  5 

Euphrates,  14,396  5  14,^)6  5 

Charles  Forbes  2,368  5  5  8  2,:)68  5  5  8 

Robert  Pulsford,  13,630  1  4  13,630  1  4 

Elvira,  7,505  3  0  5  7,505  3  0  5 

Cacique,  431  2  5  431  2  5 

Shepherdess,  8,tl20  0  I  5  8,920  0  1  5 

Monarch,  12,937  6  1  12,037  6  1 

Charlotte,  11,626  12  5  11,626  I  2  5 

Kestrel,  5,904  1  2  7  5,904  1  2  7 

Lame  2,376  1  7  6  2,376  17  6 

Lord  Elphinstone,  2,2J»5  0  8  8  2,295  0  8  8 

Maid  of  Athens,  3,591  0  2  5  3,591  0  2  5 

Jeremiah  Garnett,  10,422  1  3  5  10,422  1  3  5 

Elephanta,  7,634  7  2  5  7,634  7  2  5 

Teazcr,  221  I  2  2  221  1  2  2 

John  Christian,  7,959  2  2  5  7,959  2  2  5 

Foam,  6,991  9  1  6,991  9  1 

196/372  4  3  I9b,372  4  3 

Challenger,          208|  104    3    7    5        3,7J>6  6  0  5  3,J)00  9  8 

Advocate,             296^  148    1    2    5         3,233  4  2  1  3,381  5  4 

Cordelia,               378  IdO                         9,033  7  0  8  9,222  7  0  8 

Prince  Albert,      635A  3!7    7    5              3,492  8  8  8  3,810  6  3  8 

Eairlp,                   388J  194     1    »    5      10,703  7  9  2  10,897  9  1  7 

Victoria,                388A  194    2    5             2,7aJ»  7  6  8  2,984  0  1  8 

Helen,                   685  342    5                   5,824  6  7  6  6,167  1  7  6 

Guisachan,           474  237                           975  6  2  8  1,212  6  »  ft 

Marmion,          •    388  194                       14,912  0  8  9  15,106  0  »•  y 

Mohawk,               475  237    5                 13,044  0  9  2  13,281  5  9  2^ 

Royal  Alice,          534  267                      20,567  13  1  20,834-  1  3  I 

Humayoon            530  265                      17,905  9  8  1  18,170  9  8  I 

Beulah,                  578  289                      J4,610  4  5  1  14,899  4  5  I 

Chuiam                  482  *:il                       11,442  4  3  11,683  4  3 

Strethisla,             378  193    5                  2,638  0  4  2,831  5  4- 
Cheerful,                123} 

Sidney,                  184  92  92 

Dowthorpe,           373  186    5                  7,231  0  7  6  7,417  5  7  6* 

St.  Vincent,           629  157    2    5           13,547  5  5  4  13,704  8  0  4 

Swithamley,          727^  363    6    2    5     23,440  6  3  23,804  2  5  5* 

Oriental,                506  253                      15,505  9  5  4  15,7n8  9  5  41 

GeorireBuckham,  385  192    5                  5,882  7  0  5  6,075  2  0  fr 

New  Margaret      411  205    5                 10,257  I  2  10,462  6  2      , 

Earl  Powis,           299J  149    6    2    5       7,449  3  6  7,598  9  8  5 

Plying  Squirrel,      86  8    6                  1,336  4  7  6  1,345  0  7  6 

City  of  Sydney,     106  10    6  •               l,H3l  3  9  4  1,841  9  9  4 

Olympas,               315|  157    8    7    5       9,231  4  7  6  9,3H9  3  5  1 

Isabella,                 355|  177    8    7    5-    12,533  7  3  5  12,711  6  1 

Cacique,                 150  75  -                        163  6  4  2  238  6  4  3 

PanUloon,             202  101                            562  3  9  I  663  3  9  1 

Orientol,                396A  198    2    5           12,319  6  3  5  12,517  8  8  5 

Earl  Grey,            571  285    5                 21,100  0  3  5  21,385  5  3  5 

Emu,                     381  100    5                 11,704  1  7  8  :  11,894  6  7  8 


153 


British  Skipping  ai  Canton, 


March, 


ToHnas[6  dues. 
VesseVs  natitM.  tonnage,    t.    rn.    c.    e. 

Louisa,  272^  ]  36  1    3    5 

£Iiza,  68*2  341 

Constnnt,  535  267  5 

Gwaiior,  404  2<)2 

Fotentate,  344  172 

Torv,  ««  304 

Wi^on,  280  70 

Anna  Eliza  254^  127  2    5 

Sarah  Lnuisa,       215  ]()7  5 

Wm.  the  Fourth,  199  99  5 

Sultana,  1,181  590  6 

Arun,  309  154  5 

Anne  Jane,  351  175  5 

Queen  Mab,         394  197 

Sir  Ht.  Compton,  346  173 

Regina,  8o<1|  400  1    2    6 

Hesperus,  330  165 

India,  573.}  23G  7    5 

FramjeeCowasjee,  950  475 

Lowjee  Family,  1,070|  5^5  1     2    5 

Bangalore,  383  191  5 

Osprev,  148i      14  8    2    5 

Palmyra,  465J  232  8    7    5 

Hope,  377^  188  6    2    5 

Buckinghamshire,  1,731  865  5 

Good  Success,       528  264 

Bintang,  254|  127  1     2    5 

Cnmpotitor,  355|  177  6    2    5 

D.  of  Clarence,      274^  137  1     2    5 

Dorisana,  486J  243  2    5 

Thomas  Crisp,        J75|      87  6    2    5 

City  ofShiraz,       105j       10  5    2    5 

Buenos  Ayrean,    340j  174  7    5 

Lady  Sale,  325  162  5 

Amiga,  350  175 

Emerald  Isle,         501  250  5 

R.  Cowasice,  764J  382  2    5 

William  Parker,    411  205  5 

Josephine,  310}  155  3    7    5 

Drongan,  421  210  5 

James  Turcan*,       332  166 

Rookery,  311  155  5 

£>uilius,  328  164 

Jean,  281  140  5 

Dchss.  of  North.    544  ''^O  7    5 

Francis  Spaighe,    366^  183  2    5 

Alice  Brooks,        212  106 

Caledonia,  848  424 

Helen  Stewart^      419  209  5 

Hariequin,  145^       14  5    2    5 

Ardaseer,  422  211 

Black  Dog,  142        14  2: 

Challenger,  20R|  104  3    7    5 

Suiimany,  794^  397  2    5 

Mauritius,  401  200  5 

William  iMitchell,  400^  200  1     2r    5 

l^harlotte,  738^  369  2    5 

Fort  William,      1,214^  607  125 

]^nnc«  Albert,        635^1  317  7    5 


Imp*  {r  exp.  duties.  ToUU, 

t.      fii«  c«  c»          t.      tn,  c«  Ct 

1,974  4  3  2,110  5  5  5 

19,945  2  0  8  20,286  2  0  8 

3,850  0  3  1  4,117  5  3  J 

7,564  4  2  6  7,766  4  2  6 

12,596  1  2  7  12,768  1  2  7 

13,259  0  4  5  13,563v  9  4  5 

5,858  3  0  5  5,928  3  0  5 

1,984  8  4  2  2,112  0  9  2 

12  9  3  7           120  4  3  7 

2,101  7  2,201  2 

8,686  4  2  5  9,276  9  2  5 

918  9  2  1,073  4  2 

9,086  2  6  8  9,261  7  6  8 

12,822  3  6  1  13,019  3  6  1 

2,189  4  2  3  2,362  4  2  3 

7,123  1  4  8  7,52:J  2  7  3 

9,932  7  5  1  10,097  7  5  1 

15,504  3  6  15,791  1  1 

4,169  0  7  6  4,644  0  7  6 

10,628  5  5  4  11,163  6  7  <> 

9,292  4  9,483  9 

2,029  6  4  8  2,044  4  7  3 

11,503  6  1  1  11,736  4  8  6 

11,238  8  0  8  11,427  4  3  3 

9,673  0  7  5  10,538  5  7  5 

4,165  1  3  4  4,429  1  3  4 

403  9  0  5            531  0  3 

10,036  1  6  9  10,213  7  9  4 

1,189                         1,326  1  2  5 

13,906  8  3  6  14,150  0  8  6 

1,500  1,587  6  2  5 

650  3  3  8           660  8  6  3 

2,506  7  9  7  2,681  5  4  7 

1,484  4  8  8        1,646  9  8  8 

12,121  5  1  12,296  5  1 

11,318  2  6  1  11,563  7  6  1 

3,688  5  8  7  4,070  8  3  7 

11,211  0  5  4  11,416  5  5  4 

8,988  3  6  6  9,143  7  4  1 

1,902  8  4  6  2,113  3  4  6 

9,915  1  9  2  10,081  1  9  2 

9,410  5  6  6  9,566  0  6  6 

7,564  3  5  7,728  3  5 

1,396  5  9  6  1,537  0  9  6 

3.148  6  3  3,419  3  8 

2,336  6  8  4  2,519  9  3  4 

1,944  5  2  2,050  5  2 

8,767  5  7  3  9,191  5  7  3 

14,126  5  9  7  14,336  0  9  7 

154  9  4                 169  4  6  5 

1,988  0  6  9  2,199  0  6  9 

336  7  0  5           350  9  0  5 

4,364  3  15  4,463  6  9 

3,469  8  2  5  3,867  0  7  5 

10,506  6  7  7  10,707  1  7  7 

12,384  6  3  6  12,584  7  6  1 


4,079    0    0    7 

11,898    9    3    8 

3,196    7    2    3 


4,448    2    5    7 

12,506    0    6    3 

3,514    4    7    3 


1846. 


British  Skipping  at  Canton. 


153 


Vessel*s  nanus,  tonnage, 

William  Shand,     500 
£arl  of  Chester,     517^ 
LiTingstone,  467 

Earl  of  Clare,         910} 
Prince  of  Walei,    820 
Mary  Bannatjne,  535} 
Charlea  Forbei,  1,ldl 
Anonyma,  257 

£arl  Balcarraa,    1,488} 
ScoUa,  778} 

Castle  Huntley,  1,505 
Charles  Grant,  1,699 
Faise  Rabaney,  563 
Pandora,  297 

Bahamian,  318} 

Mayarum  Dyarum,  734} 
D.  of  Northumb.    54  4 
Amelia,  102 

City  of  Detry^       474 
Bombay  Castle,     609} 
General  Wood,     754 
Tyrer,  334 

Scaleby  Castle,  1,507 


Sandersons, 

Macedon, 

Victory, 

Anita, 

Patna, 

Dmid, 

Saghalien, 

A  mason, 

Mary, 

Injrtewood, 

Coldee, 


308} 

528 

426f 

219 

362 

342 

377} 

4231 

705 

518 

387 


TomnagB  dues. 

t»  911.         C        Cm 

250 

358    6    2    5 

233    5 

455    1    2'  5 

413 

267    6    3    5 

560 

138 

744    1    2    5 

389    I    2    5 

752  5 
849 
281 
148 

159  I  2  5 
367  1  2  5 
270    7    5 

10    2 
237 
304 
377 
167 

753  5 

154  1  2  5 
264 

213    3    7    5 
109    5 
181 
171 

188    6    2    5 
211    8    7    5 
352    5 
259 
193    5 

211    6'  2    5 
7    5 

2  5 
12-5 
5 

3  7    5 


Imp,  ^  exp.  duties, 
t.     m.  °  c.    c,  t. 


5 
1 


5 
5 
5 
I 
1 
7 


6    2    5 


Duke  of  Bronte,  423} 

Glenelg,  867^  433 

Hindostan,  500$  250 

Ellen,  440}  221 

Shah  Allam,  939  469 

Syria,  542}  271 

Brahmin,  616  308 

Sarah  Louisa,  215  107    5 

Aran,  SOf)  154    5 

Caroline^  329  164    5 

D.  of  Lancaster,  563}  281    8    7    5 

Harbinger,  297  148    6. 

Helen,  6d5  342    5 

Prince  Regent,  2^7  143    5 

Dumfries,  468}  234     V    8    5 

Madura,  6U3  301    5 

Julia,  755  377^    5 

Albert  Edward,  327  163    5 

F.  Mombarack,   1,090}  545    1    2    & 

Anna  Robertson,  447^  2*33    7    5 

S.  Edward  Byan,  320  160 

Antilles,  195}'      97    6    2-    ^ 

Royal  Exchange,  131        1^3-    1 

Devon,  509}  254    6-2    5 

VOL.    XV.  NO.  \\*  30 


6 
2 
0 
3 


1 
5 
4 
6 
4 


14,337  3 
23,192  1 
13,497    7 

6,596    6 

3,874  6 
17,510  4 
10,036  6 

3,831  8 

8,161 
20,659 
13,849 
10,646 

5,301     3 

2,092  3 
10,764    4 

2,959    6 

J5,555    5 

444    0 

13,883    2 

3,164    9 

3,583  6 
11,562  6 
10,966  8 
10,495 
10,614 
11,297 

2,398 
14,146 
15,516    6 

9,695    8 

1,019    6 
19,8.50    1 
12,827    9 
12,083    0' 
13,146    5 

9,909 
16,?30 
10,706 

8,502 
16;229 
16,383 

3,236 

7,444 

1,701 
14,742 

7,231 

4,(r26 

1,309 
H,389  -3 

2,449    3 

d,032' 

8,338 

8,605 
t4.231 

2,818 

3,556 

228 

13,69b' 


9  8 
4  2 
8    3 

8 
0    4 

8    9 

7 
7 
8 
7 
7 
3 
6 


8 
7 
8 
7 
1 
6 
8  9 
0    5 


6 
2 
7 
3 
9 
7 
3 


2 

5 
5 
5 
1 
2 
7 


8  8 
4  7 
0    6 


0 
9 
8 
8 
2 
8 
3 
3 
6 
3 
9 
7 
6 


9 
0 
3 
3 
2 
8 
3 
1 


5 

1 

1 

2 

2 

4 

8 

2 

8 

2 


4- 
3 
4 
7 
5 
9 

3 

~8 


4-6 
^   9 


3 
7 
6 
1 
0 
2 
9 

e 


3 

4 
9 
6 
9 

4 
0 


5 

7 

2 
3 

6 
6 
6 


5 
7 
1 
4 


3 
4 
6^ 

8 
7 
3 


5 
4 
4 

0 
4 

9 
5 
4 

0    8 
0'    4 

7  8 

8  & 


xV 


14,587  3 

33,450  7 

13,731  3 

9,051  8 

4,287  6 

17,778  1 

10,596  6 

3,950  3 

8,905  8 

31,048  4 

14,601  5 

11,495  8 

5,583  8 

3,340  8 

10,933 

3,326 

15,826 

454 

14,180 

3,469 

3,960 

11,729 

11,720  3 

10,649  8 

10,878 

11,510 

3,508 

14,327 

i5;687  .6 

9,884  4 

1,231  5 

19,702  6 

1.3,086  9 

12,276  5 

13,358  2 

10,349>  7 

16,981-  1 

10,926  9 

8,972  3 

16,500  6 

18,691  8 

3,343  8 

7,598  8 

1,866  1 

15,024  2 

.  7,330  4 

4,369  2 

f,353  1 

11,623  4 

2,750  8 

9,410  4 

8,501  5 

9,150.  3 

1*4,455  0 

2,978  2 

3,654  4 

241  4 


Total. 

fli.    t,  c, 

0  8 

6  7 

8  3 

0  5 


4 
0 
4 
8 
2 
0 
7 
9 
5 
3 
4 
6 
1 
0 
2 
6 
6 


4 

4 


0 
1 

7 

7 

1 

0 

7 

3 

6 

8 

3 

8 

7 

7 

3 

1 

7 

3 

8 

7 

0 

7 

5 

1    4 

1    3 


8 
2 
3 
7 
1 
6 
9 

7 
5 
5 
5 
6 
3 
7 
8 
8 
6 
5 


9 
8 
5 

9 
5 
8 
8 
6 
4 
3 
9 
9 
6 
9 

9 
9 


5  '3 


4 
7 

.0 
4 
9 
7 
9 
0 
2 
T 


4 
1 
8 
7 
3 
5 

8 
9 

8^^ 


13,944    8    h 


154 


Tokraiion  of  Christianiitf. 


March, 


TonnaeB  dyes.      Imp.  ^ 

•  exp.  duties.            Total. 

Vtssd'a  namet,  tonnage. 

t.    1 

m.    e. 

c.           t. 

m. 

e. 

e. 

1. 

m. 

e. 

c. 

Marquis  of  Bute, 

543 

271 

13,465 

1 

2 

3 

13,736 

1 

3 

2 

Grecian, 

518 

259 

14,561 

8 

7 

5 

14,830 

8 

7 

5 

PeroTian, 

304 

153 

6,344 

8 

1 

1 

6,496 

8 

1 

1 

Sappho, 

446 

2-23 

13,417 

6 

1 

3 

13,640 

6 

1 

3 

Jane  Prowse, 

208 

104 

8,760 

4 

0 

1 

8,864 

4 

0 

1 

Sir  Robert  Sale, 

741 

370 

5 

3,725 

9 

0 

4 

3,096 

4 

0 

4 

Duke  of  Portland 

,533 

2G6 

5 

14,309 

7 

7 

I 

14,576 

3 

7 

1 

Turrinifton, 

144 

14 

4 

557 

6 

8 

9 

573 

0 

8 

9 

Wood  bridge, 

516 

3^ 

9,758 

3 

4 

3,016 

3 

4 

Ann, 

665 

333 

5 

3,165 

3 

6 

1 

2,497 

8 

6 

1 

Hector, 

147 

14 

7 

3,004 

I 

2 

I 

3,018 

8 

3 

I 

John  O'Gaiint, 

449 

294 

5 

8,830 

7 

6 

3 

9,055 

3 

6 

3 

Sophia  Frazer, 

201 

145. 

5 

1,550 

9 

3 

5 

],6!16 

4 

3 

5 

Lanrick, 

283 

141 

5 

1,334 

8 

7 

4 

1,466 

3 

7 

4 

Dido, 

257i 

128 

7    5 

849 

7 

3 

3 

978 

4 

8 

3 

Sophia, 

ISO 

75 

3,496 

8 

3 

4 

3,571 

8 

3 

4 

Sea  Park, 

a35 

417 

5 

4,317 

7 

3 

4,6:)5 

3 

3 

Marmion, 

3734 

186 

6    3 

5       2,836 

8 

7 

5 

3,013 

5 

Sir  Ut.  ComptoB, 

346 

173 

2,804 

6 

1 

6 

3,977 

6 

1 

6 

Foam, 

310 

155 

10,487 

3 

5 

6 

10,643 

3 

5 

6 

Fenella, 

320 

100 

1,501 

6 

4 

3 

1,661 

6 

4 

3 

Prima  Donna, 

222 

111 

3,366- 

4 

4 

1 

3,477 

4 

4 

1 

Lancaster, 

7564 

378 

3    5 

16,781 

0 

6 

17,159 

3 

1 

John  Cooper, 

659 

329 

5 

15,939 

3 

5 

9 

16,268 

8 

5 

9 

Spec, 

105 

10 

5 

10 

5 

Anna  Eliza, 

2544 

127 

3    5 

3,059 

6 

8 

2,186 

9 

3 

Adelaide, 

639J 

319 

7    5 

17,513 

1 

3 

17,833 

8 

7 

Red  Rover, 

353 

126 

5 

1,777 

6 

3 

5 

1,004 

1 

3 

5 

Queen  of  England 

,538 

269 

13,698 

5 

8 

8 

13,967 

5 

8 

8 

Antares, 

131 

13 

1 

1,123 

7 

8 

4 

1,136 

8 

8 

4 

Alfred, 

123 

12 

3 

643 

5 

5 

5 

654 

8 

5 

5 

Torrington, 

144 

14 

4 

14 

4 

Total,             8 

6,087  42,050 
$58,404 

6 

I 
\ 

1,632,766 

$3,253,841 

£488,332 

nr 

IT 

~ 

1,664,2516 

7 

0 

"8 

a  73  per  cent. 

$3,313,345 

£500,9H6 

a  4s.  4d.  per  $, 

XM  3,654 

__ 

Oiuiton  28th  Jan.  1846. 


FnAttcis  C.  MAcoRSOORf  U.^B.  Consul. 


Art.  VII.  An  imperial  decree  providing  for  the  further  toUra^ 
tion  of  Chrisiiauitjfg  by  granting  the  restoration  of  real  estate 
to  Chinese  Qkristians  throughout  the  empire, 

Thb  following  proclamation,  from  Kiyin^  and  Hwang,  makincf  public  the 
pleasure  of  Cheir  imperial  maBtcr,  is  evidently  designed  to  give  full  efibct  to 
the  decree  of  December  28th,  1844,  published  in  our  number  for  April  1845. 
See  our  last  volume,  p.  19.5,  also  pfx.  .53$)  and  588.  The  government  of  China, 
ca  f%r  as  we  are  able  to  ascertain,  is  disposed  to  ^ive,  not  only  the  T^icii 
Chu  kidu^  but  Christumilif,  full  toleration,  to  place  the .  worshipers  of  tlio 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  on  the  same  fbotini^  wliere  iliey  stood  under  tlio  reign  of 
'the  illustriou*  Kaugiii.    And  tbo  bunor  of  bringing  about  this  ciiaage,  in 


I84(i.  Toleration  of  Crtrisfianiiif.  I.'JS 

his  majesty's  council,  is  due  to  the  French  commissioner  Lftgren^,  rnd  to 
their  excellencies  Kiyinir  and  Hw4n?.  Kanghi  came  to  the  throne  in  1G(j2^ 
dismissed  the  regrents  ahd  assumed  the  reigns  of  government  in  1669,  and 
died  in  1723.  During  most  of  his  reign  Christianity  was  tolerated,  axid  ita 
propagators  suxkL  hi^  at  court  The  year  after  his  death,  a  decree  was  is- 
sued by  Yungching  forbidding  the  propagation  of  Christianity.  Hundreds  of 
churches  were  destroyed,  or  converted  to  other  purposes.  And  so,  for  aught 
that  appears,  they  have  remained  till  this  day.  What  and  where  those  houses 
are,  which  **  have  been  preserved,*  as  alluded  to  in  the  decree,  we  do  not 
know.  We  give  below  a  translation  of  the  decree,  &,c^  and  on  the  following 
page  a  copy  of  the  original  of  the  same. 


Kiying  of  the  imperial  house,  vice  guardian  of  the  heir  apparent,  a 
vice  high  chancellor,  a  director  of  the  Board  of  War,  a  member  of 
the  Censorate,  governor-general  of  Kwilngtung  and  Kwdngsf,  6lc., 
d&c,  and  Hw^ng  member  of  the  Board  of  War,  governor  of  Kw^ng- 
tung,  d&c,  &c.,  having  respectfully  copied  out,  pcomtrlge  the  follow- 
ing imperial  decree,  received  the  20th  of  February  1846,  in  reply  to 
a  memorial  laid  before  the  throne  for  the  purpose  of  securing  immimity 
to  those  who  profess  the  religion  of  the  Lord  of  heaven. 

**  On  a  former  occasion  Kiying  and  others  laid  before  os  a  memorial,  re- 
questing immunity  from  punisnment  for  those  who  doing  well  profess  the 
religion  of  heaven's  Lord ;  and  that  those  who  erect  chorchea,  assemble 
tiYgether  for  worship,  venerate  the  cniss  and  pictures  and  images,  read  and 
explain  sacred  books,  be  not  prohibited  from  so  doing.  This  was  granted. 
The  religion  of  the  Lord  of  heaven,  instructing  and  gniding  men  in  well'- 
doing,  differs  widely  from  the  heterodox  and  illicit  sects ;  and  the  toleration 
thereof  has  already  been  alk>wed.  That  which  iias  been  requested  on  a 
subsequent  occasion,  it  is  right  in  like  manner  to  ^rant 

Tiel  all  the  ancient  houses  througliout  the  provinces,  which  were  built  in 
the  reign  of  Kanghi,  'and  have  been  preserved  to  the  present  time,  and 
which,  on  personal  examination  by  the  proper  authorities,  are  clearly  found 
to  be  their  honaJitUi  possessions,  be  restored  to  the  professors  of  this  reli- 
gion in  their  respective  places,  excepting  only  those  chnrclies  which  have 
been  converted  into  temples  and  dwelling  houses  for  the  peoples 

**  If,  afler  the  promulgation  of  this  decree  throughout  the  provinces,  the 
local  officers  irregularly  prosecute  and  seize  any  of  the  professors  of  the 
religion  of  the  Lord  of  heaven,  who  are  not  bandits,  upon  all  such  tlie  just 
penalties  of  the  law  shall  be  meted  out 

**If  any  under  a  profession  of  this  religion  do  evil,  or  congre^te  peoplf! 
from  distant  towns  seducing  and  binding  them  together ;  or  if  any  other 
sect  jor  bandits,  borrowing  Qie  name  of  the  religion  of  the  Lord  of  heaven, 
create  disturbances,  transgress  the  laws  or  excite  rebellion,  they  shall  be 
punished  according  to  tlieir  respective  crimes,  each  being  dealt  with  aai  tlie 
existing  statutes  of  the  empire  direct 

**  Also,  in  order  to  make  apparent  the  proper  distinctions;  foreigners  of 
every  nation  are,  in  accordance  with  existing  regulations,  prohibited  from 
going  into  the  country  to  propagate  religion. 

'*For  these  purposes  this  decree  is  given.  Cause  it  to  be^ade  known. 
From  the  emperor." 

Air  it  behooveth  us,  we,  having  copied  out,  promulgate  the  decree. 
Let  all  the  officers,  the  military  and  the  people  understand  and  yield 
the  obedience  that- is  due.     Oppose  not.     A  special  proclamation. 

March  18th,  1S46. 


Sis 
■75 

HA 

*^ 

®: 
a 
J* 


m^ 


^1 

pi)® 

^1 

Effi 
KIP 


ft 


ft-  *  fc 
^'^'^ 

fef  ff 
§Sj5f 

M  ^  "S 
ffiiff 


If 


± 

ft 


4S 


58  » 


Si 

ft  ft 

A0f 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  157 


Art.  VTII.  Journal  of  Occurrences:  memorial  regarding  the  late 
prefect  of  Canton;  proclamation  by  the  present  prefect;  pojni' 
lar  feeling  towards  foreigners;  the  French  Legation;  Mr. 
Everett;  the  China  medal;  Seamen^ s  Hospital  in  Hongkong; 
Aiorrison  Education  Society ;  Sabbath  day  salutes ;  the  }*lover ; 
Amoy ;  LiUchiU ;  a  visit  to  Fuchau ;  Ningpo ;  Chusan ;  Shdng" 
hai;  Peking, 

Regarding  the  riot  in  Canton  on  the  15th  of  January  last,  we  have 
now  before  us  the  memorial  of  their  excellencies  Klyiiig  and  Hw^ng. 
It  is  perhaps  worth  translating,  and  we  may  give  it  in  our  next  num- 
ber. Their  excellencies  dispose  of  the  affair  very  easily,  as  being 
one  of  no  great  importance,  having  been  occasioned  by  some  ban- 
dits, whom  they  quickly  dispersed,  without  damage  to  the  records  or 
treasury  of  the  prefect's  office.  "  Prostrate  they  beg  his  august 
majesty's  holy  glance  and  directions." 

Among  the  proclamations  that  have  been  published  by  the  present 
incumbent  in  the  prefecture,  is  one  comprising  the  principal  provi- 
sions of  the  late  treaties.  This  proclamation  is,  however,  only  a 
repetition  of  one  published  some  months  back  by  his  predecessor. 
We  have  not  carefully  compared  the  two,  but  from  a  cursory  read- 
ing of  them  on  the  walls  of  the  city,  the  several  paragraphs  of  th6 
twO|  which  refer  to  the  relations  of  the  Chinese  with  foreigners;  seem 
to  be  identical — their  object  being  to  make  the  people  acquainted 
with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty.  Proclamations  from  the  authorities 
are  usually  posted  on  the  several  gates  of  the  city,  and  in  a  few 
other  places  of  general  resort,  such  as  are  most  frequented  by  the 
people.  But  these  documents,  even  when  they  have  been  printed 
on  imperial  paper  and  in  Manchu  character,  seldom  remain  entire 
for  a  week.  If  they  refer  to  au  unpopular  subject — like  that  which 
appeared  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  of  January  last,  allowing  fo^ 
reigners  to  enter  the  city, — they  are  torn  down  immediately.  The 
first  copies  of  the  late  prefect's  edict,  giving  the  items  of  the  treaties, 
was  not  well  received  but  were  torn  down  or  defaced  within  two  or 
three  days  afler  they  appeared.  Those  which  have  been  put  out  by- 
the  present  prefect  are  commanding  more  respect  and  have  been 
less  rudely  handled.  Some  of  them  are  still  ^March  24th)  upon  the 
walls,  untorn,  undefaced,  "  where  all  eyes  can  behold  them." 

Popular  feeling  towards  foreigners,  if  we  may  judge  from  this 
index,  is  imprpving.  But  it  is  far  from  being  what  it  ought  to  be. 
The  hosts  of  idle  vagrants  are  troublesome  subjects,  being  here,  as 
everywhere  else,  at  the  beck  of  unprincipled  demagogues.  These 
vagrants  ate  troublesome  not  only  to  the  government,  but  to  all  the 
sober  and  industrious  people.  They  are  the  offscouring  of  society, 
are  everything  that  is  base  and  wicked,  and  as  wretched  as  t^hey  are 
base.  Hundreds  of  them  in  Canton  annually  die  of  starvation  and 
want,  and  hundreds  more  expire  under  the  sword  of  the  public  ex»- 
^cutiolIer.     But  wicked  as  these  vagrants  are,  they  often  give  toii« 


153  Jawmal  of  Occurrenees,  Mikcrt, 

to  the  popular  feeling.  It  was  80  at  the  late  riot,  in  January  last. 
The  Chinese  authorities  understand  the  character  of  these  baser  sort 
better  than  foreigners  do ;  and  when  they  can  separate  them  from 
what  they  call  the  *'  gocid  people,"  they  know  .^ow  to  make  short 
work  with  the  bandits,  the  rabble.  That  K lying  and  Hw4ng  both, 
like  their  august  master,  are  favorably  inclined  towards  foreigners 
there  can  be  little  doubt;  and  that  they  are  using  means,  the  best 
that  they  can  devise,  to  carry  into  full  eflfect  the  provisions  of  the 
treaties,  we  readily  admit.  Still  they  need  prompting..  And  so 
strong  is  the  influence  of  old  custom  and  old  usages,  operating 
against  them,  that  foreigners  must  needs  be  watchful  and  persevering, 
or  their  interests  will  be  neglected,  and  the  advantages,  provided  for 
in  the  treaties,  lost.  Much  remains  yet  to  be  done.  Foreigners, 
not  excepting  higli  officers— cannot  appear  abroad  in  Canton  without 
being  assailed  with  abusive  language  if  not  with  uncomfortable  mis- 
siles, such  as  brickbats^  &.c. 

Since  writing  the  preceding  paragraph,  a  proclamation,  dated  the 
23d  instant,,  has  appeared  ou  the  city  gates,  emanating  from  the 
governor-general  and  governor,  Kfying  and  Hw&ng,  and  confirma- 
tory of  what  we  have  said  above  of  vagrants,  and  of  their  excellen- 
cies' watchful  care  to  prevent  such  from  having  any  opportunity  to 
create  disturbances.  They  repeat,  what  had  been  stated  by  them 
oil  &  former  occasion,  that  the  discussion  regarding  the  entrance 

of  Xoreignerft  into  the  city  had  been  chung  chx  [fa  j^[^,  "  stopped 

midway,"  or  whenr  halffinithed.  And  they  add,  that,  "  Recently  a 
French  deputy  [M.  Callery]  having  arrived  at  the  city,  and  businese 
requiring  a  personal  interview^  they  went  out  to  see  htm."  They 
then  state  that  the  business  had  no  reference  to  the  entrance  of  the- 
English  into  the  city ;  but  hearing  that  false  rumors  were  abroad, 
and  that  lawless  bandits  would  make  tliem  an  occasion  for  raising 
suspicions  and  exciting  popular  feeling,  they  could  not  but  issue  a 
stringent  proclamation  to  repress  such  conduct.  They  instruct  the 
people  one  and  all  to  keep  in  their  places,  and  not  give  heed  to  idle 
reports.  There  are  other  subjects,  besides  that  of  entering  the  eitji, 
requiring  personal  consultation  with  foreigners,  and  the  people  need 
not  harbor  any  suspicions.  And  finally  they  threaten  with  capital 
pnnishment  any  and  all  who  strive  to  stir  up  sedition  and  discord. 

The  French  legation^  or  diplomatic  mission,  which  arrived  in 
China  on  the  14th  of  August,  1844,  (see  page  447,  vol.  XIII.)  took 
its  departure  on  the  11th  January  last,  his  excellency,  M.  Th.  de 
Lagren^  having  embarked  two  days  previously,  on  the  ikh.  It  was 
through  inadvertence,  and  not  design  that  this  item  of  intelligence 
was  not  given  in  our  Journal  of  Occurrences  for  January. 

Mr.  Everett,  minister  from  the  government  of  the  U.  S.  A.  to 
China,  is  thus- spoken  of  in  the  late  annual  message  to  Congress*: 
the  president  says:  *' Since  the  return  of  the  commissioner  to  the 
United  States,  his  health  has  been  much  improved,  and  he  entertains 
the  confident  belief  that  he  will  soon  be  able  to  proceed  on  his  mis- 
sion." We  sincerely  hope  Mr.  Everett  vrill  soon  be  in  China :  he  ought 
certain)/  to  be  here  before  commodore  Biddle,  the  present  acting 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences,  159 

•ommissioner,  leaves  the  Chinese  waters.  But  we  do  not  at  all  like 
the  idea  of  his  having  to  reside  at  Macao,  or  even  in  the  provincial 
city  of  Canton.  He  should  go  to  Peking  and  reside  there.  It  seems 
malapropos  for  a  minister  plenipotentiary,  to  a  great  sovereign  like 
T^ukwang,  to  be  sequestered  in  a  remote  corner  of  the  empire, 
where  he  can  never  see  the  face  of  the  monarch,  and  where  all  offi- 
cial correspondence  and  all  intercourse  with  the  government  must 
be  carried  on  to  great  disadvantage. 

"TAtf  China  MrdaV  we  see  in  a  late  English  paper,  instead  of 
exhibiting  "The  British  Lion  trampling  on  the  Dragon,"  as  was  at 
first  proposed,  is  to  have  a  faithful  likeness  of  Her  Majesty;  and  on 
its  reverse  side  there  is  to  be  this  motto :  *'  Peace  in  Asia,  restored 
by  Victoria,  1842." 

The  Seamen's  Hospital  in  Hongkong,  now  itnder  the  trusteeship  of 
Messrs.  Alexander  Matheson,  Alexander  Anderson,  Donald  Mathe- 
son,  Peter  Young,  Gilbert  Smith,  and  Frederic  T.  Bush,  has  we 
hear  been  placed  under  the  immediate  care  of  Dr.  Balfour. 

The  friends  and  patrons  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society  will 
rejoice  to  know  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  iins  at  length  the  assis- 
tance of  his  long  expected  associate  Mr.  William  A.  Macy,  from 
New  Haven,  U.  S.  A.  It  was  in  1S41,  if  we  remember  correctly, 
in  a  letter  written  by  the  late  hon.  J.  R.  Morrison,  at  the  direction 
of  the  trustees  and  in  obedience  to  a  resolution  of  the  Society,  that 
formal  application  was  made  for  a  second  teacher.  We  congratu- 
late the  friends  of  education  on  this  new  accession  of  strength  to 
cultivate  and  improve  the  wide  field  open  before  them  in  China. 
Mr.  Macy  arrived  on  the  12th  inst.,  in  the  Lucas,  from  New  York. 

Sabbath  day  salutes.  The  U.  S.  A.  sloop  Vincennes  arrived  in  the 
harbor  late  on  the  14th  inst.;  the  next  day,  at  noon,  the  Christian 
assemblies,  in  both  the  Union  chapel  and  the  Colonial  church,,  had 
their  services  interrupted  for  some  time  by  a  salute  and  a  return 
salute  of  21  guns  each;  which,  with  particulars  we  gladly  pass  over 
in  silence,  drew  forth  from  the  clergymen  officiating  in  the  latter, 
the  remark,  in  the  course  of  his  sermon,  that  such  interruptions 
were  "  very  humilicUing  to  a  Christian  community  V  The  infiuence 
of  example,  too,  is  not  to  be  overlooked.  The  Chinese  are  begin* 
ning  to  read  the  word  of  God  and  to  inquire  about  the  religion  of 
foreigners;  and  it  is  exceedingly  desirable  that  the  conduct  of  Chris^ 
tians  should  coincide  with  the  sacred  canons  of  their  faith.  Public 
attention  has  of  late  been  repeatedly  called  to  the  desecration  of  the 
Lord's  day ;  but  we  hope  for  better  things  in  future. 

Tike  Plover,  H.  B.  M.  surveying  ship,  has  recently  come  down 
from  the  east  coast,  where  captain  Collinson,  her  commander,  has- 
been  so  usefully  employed  in  searching  out,  and  laying  down  on  a 
series  of  charts,  the  dangers  of  the  Chinese  coast.  Captain  Collinson 
arrived  in  China  in  1840,  and  his  surveys  extend  from  Nanking  to 
Canton.  He  is  now  about  to  proceed  to  England,  but  we  hope  he* 
may  aj^ain  return  to  carry  on  those  operations  designed  to  give  seaft- 
rity  U>  tiie  navigation  of  the  Chinese  seas. 


D  Journal  of  Occurrences, 

At  Amoy  Christian  missions  are  coming  under  the  favorable 
:ice  of  the  local  officers,  who  not  only  visit  the  missionaries  but 
ite  them  to  their  own  dwellings.  Public  Christian  worship  is 
intained ;  audiences,  numbering  a  hundred  and  more,  listen  to 
!  preaching  of  the  word;  and  many  more  receive  portions  of 
riptures  and  tracts.  '*  The  city,"  say  the  missionaries,  "  to  whose 
tabitants  we  seek  to  communicate  the  saving  knowledge  of  the 
spel,  is  said  to  contain  a  population  of  between  200,000  and 
),000  souls.  It  was  formerly,  as  is  pretty  generally  known,  the 
it  of  a  tolerably  extensive  trade  with  western  nations,  and  our 
mtrymen  seem  to  have  resorted  thither  in  considerable  numbers, 
ny  tombstones,  with  English  inscriptions,  erected  in  1698,  1700, 
^,  being  still  visible  in  the  neighborhood." 

Some  of  those  inscriptions  might  not  perhiips  be  deemed  out  of 
ce  if  transferred  to  the  pa^es  of  the  Chinese  Repository,  with 
lices  of  the  commerce  there  in  by-gone  days. 

^oU,  We  beg  pardon  for  erroneously  inserting  the  name  **  Mrs.  Lloyd,*' 
Jie  list  of  missionaries  at  Amoy  published  in  our  last  number. 

Prom  the  Rev.  George  Smith,  of  the  church  of  England  Missio> 
ry  Society,  we  have  received  some  valuable  notices  of  Fuchau^ 
ich  will  appear  in  our  next.  They  were  made  on  a  recent  visit 
ire.  He  estimates  the  population  at  half  a  million.  The  British 
isul  with  his  family  and  others  reside  within  the  walls  of  the  city. 
At  Ningpo,  by  our  latest  dates,  every  thing  remained  in  statu  quo.  I 

at  Chusan  ;  and  we  hear  nothing  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  British  ] 

ces  from  the  island.  It  is  supposed  that  sir  John  Francis  Davis 
i  made  a  reference  of  the  question  to  the  queen,  and  is  now  await* 
I  her  instructions.  We  doubt  if  all  this  delay  is  wise,  but  there 
ly  be  reasons  for  it  which  we  do  not  understand. 
Letters  and  visitors  from  Shanghai  give  us  favorable  accounts  of 
I  residences  at  Shdnghdi,  both  with  regard  to  intercourse  with  the 
:>pte  and  facilities  for  business. 

We  sincerely  hope  that  commodore  Biddle,  ere  he  leaves  the  Chi- 
se  waters,  will  display  his  broad  pennant  Ya  each  of  the  northern 
rts,  especially  at  Shinghdi. 

It  is  not  perhaps  genefaNy  known  that  a  mission  has  been  under* 
[en  to  the  people  of  Liuchiu.  A  missionary.  Rev.  B.  J.  Bettelheim, 
D.,  with  his  family,  destined  to  those  islands  is  now  at  Hongkong, 
pecting  soon  to  proceed  northward,  p.  s.  While  writing  this,  Dr. 
ttelheim  has  arrived  in  Canton,  and  we  learn  from  him  that  he  will 
1  immediatlely  and  directly  to  Liuchiu. 

From  Peking  we  have  late  dates,  but  no  news.  •The  emperor 
ntinues  to  enjoy  tranquillity,  and  seems  anxious  to  have  all  his  peo- 
i  happy  and  prosperous ;  aud  with  a  view  to  this,  and  in  considera- 

n  of  the  shing  mu  hwdng  tai  kau,  |^  ^  ^  )^  ^»  ^'^^'  "  ^^f 
»ther  augtist  great  queen,"  i.  e.  the  qfueen-dowager  completing  her 

renth  decade  of  years,  his  majesty  has  been  pleased  to  decree  that  I 

the  arrears  of  taxes  due  to  the  government  prior  to  1840  shall  be  [ 

iciously  remitted.  Proclamations,  announcing  this  to  all  his  aub- 
iSj,  have  recently  been  published  throughout  the  provinces. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV April,  1846.— No.  1. 


t^l^^t^^^^^0^^^^^^^f^^*^^^>l^^^0*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^'i^<^t^^^^ 


Art.  I.     Revision  of  the   Chinese  version  of  the  Bible ;    remarks 
on  the  words  for    God,    Father,    Son,    Spirit,    Soul,   Prophet, 

Baptism  and  S(d)bnth, 
Knowing  somewhat  of  the  great  interest  now  felt  by  the  wise  and 
good  throughout  ahnost  all  Christendom  in  the  welfare  of  the  Chi- 
nese,  knowing  also  some  of  the  difficulties  there  are  to  be  encountered 
in.  the  revision  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  this  language,  we  may  hope 
to  be  excused  for  volunteering  to  take  part  in  the  arduous  labor  of 
working  out  some  of  the  materials  requisite  to  accomplish  the  pro- 
posed  end.  Before  this  nation  will  receive  the  gospel  a|^  become 
a  Christian  people  a  great  preliminary  work  must  be  done.  Of  this 
sort,  none  is  more  important  than  the  revision  of  the  Scriptures. 
Success  in  modern  warfare,  so  far  as  it  depends  on  second  causes,  is 
now  made  to  depend  very  much  on  the  machinery  and  weapons  em- 
ployed. By  the  use  of  steam  vessels  and  the  improvements  in  gunnery, 
&c.,  conflicts  l>etween  contending  nations  are  brought  to  a  speedy 
close.  Something  analogous  to  this  is  doubtless  to  be  witnessed  In 
the  Christian  conflict.  The  modern  champion  has,  in  his  armory, 
a  great  advantage  over  those  who  lived  when  months  and  years  of 
toil  were  required  to  produce  a  single  copy  of  the  Bible.  The  truth, 
including  the  whole  revealed  word  of  God,  is  the  grand  ordnance 
by  which  "  the  prince  of  this  world/'  and  '*thc  |iowers  of  darkness  " 
are  to  be  overcome. 

The  enemies  of  all  righteousness  and  of  all  gbod  dread  the  pro- 
gress of  Scriptural  knowledge.  They  see  it  to  be — as  it  is  charac- 
terized by  the  pen  of  inspiration — "  the  sword  of  the  Spirit."     To 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.  2t\f 


162  Rcmston  afihe  Chinese  Version  of  the  Bible.        April, 

make  this — what  it  ought  to  be  in  every  language— perfect,  as  it 
came  from  the  pen  of  those  who  wrote  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
spirit  of  God,  is  of  infinite  importance ;  and  to  accomplish  this  is  the 
high  aim  of  those  who  are  now  engaged  in  revising  the  Chinese 
versions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

To  the  first  protestant  translators  of  the  Bible  into  Chinese,  Mor- 
rison, Milne,  and  Marshman,  much  is  due.  They  performed  most 
important  service.  And  doubtless  multitudes  will  be  blessed  and 
saved  through  their  instrumentality.  But  from  the  nature  of  the 
case  the  first  versions  could  not  but  be  imperfect.  No  one  that  has 
been  made  into  any  language  can  claim  perfection.  Our  own  Eng" 
lish  version,  afler  all  the  talent  that  has  been  employed  upon  it,  for 
centuries,  is  far  from  being  perfect.  The  critical  scholar  and  the 
controvertist  must  have  recourse  to  the  original  Greek  and  Hebrew 
texts.  But  the  humble  inquirer  after  truth  and  duty,  with  the  com- 
mon English  version  in  his  hands,  need  not  err.  So  with  the  Chi- 
nese. In  the  several  versions  they  now  possess,  they  have  instruc- 
tion enough  and  sufficiently  plain  to  guide  them  into  the  way  of 
eternal  life,  and  sufficient  moreover  to  leave  them  without  excnse  if 
they  fail  to  walk  therein.  The  soldier  of  the  cross,  though  his  wea- 
pons be  not  carnal,  yet  must  needs  have  them  in  good  condition. 
Faith  comes  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God ;  and  this 
word  must  be  in  a  language  that  is  intelligible,  otherwise  \i  cannot 
be  expected  to  have  its  full  and  legitimate  effect.  In  the  Chinese 
version,  £'  in-  every  other,  great  pains  ought  to  be  taken  to  express 
correctly  the  cardinal  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  to  convey  the  es- 
sential terms  which  involve  the  eternal  welfare  of  immortal  souls. 

Under  present  circumstances,  it  is  hardly  to  be  expected  that  a 
version  in  this  language  can  be  equal  to  the  English,  which  was  long 
coming  to  its  present  state.  Still  such  has  been  the  advance  since  the 
first  Chinese  versions  were  published,  that  longer  to  neglect  their 
revision  would  be  dearly  a  dereliction  of  duty.  The  following  short 
paragraphs  are  submitted'  to  the  readers  of  the  Repository,  in  the 
hope  of  facilitating  the- revision  by  drawing  attention  to  some  of  the 
most  difficult  terms,  and'  by  eliciting  such  discussion  as  the  impor. 
tance  of  the-  subject  diemands. 

The  Bible,  it  is*  to  be  remembered',  contains  a  multitude  of  facts 
and  ideas,  describes- many  thoughts  and'  feelings,  which  are  new  to 
thiose  who  have  not  enjoyed  the  light  of  divine  revelation.  These 
new  facts,  ideas,  d&c,  must  be*  expressed,  however,  in  words  that 
are  already  familiar  tu  ttiemiiuLi  of  the  people.  And  here  isptlic  great 


1846.  Retiston  of  the  Chinese  Version  of  the  Dibk.  1 63 

difficulty.  A  Christian  and  a  pagan  may  speak  of  God,  of  heaven^ 
of  hell,  of  eternity,  and  a  thousand  other  things,  and  may  each  use 
the  most  appropriate  terms  in  their  respective  languages,  while  their 
ideas  may  differ  exceedingly.  How  dissimilar  their  ideas  of  truth,  of 
faith,  of  hope,  of  the  soul,  &c.,  &c.  And  what  now  is  to  be  done? 
The  path  is  plain.  Common  words,  such  as  are  in  good  and  uni- 
versal use,  must  be  employed,  and  these  be  lefl  to  acquire  their  pro- 
per signification  by  use,  d&c.  We  commence  with  the  word  for  the 
supreme  being,  as  used  in  the  New  Testament 

God  and  $sof:.  Lexicographers  are  not  agreed  in  opinion  regard- 
ing the  origin  of  these  words.  The  Greeks  had  gods  innumerable.  So 
the  Chinese,  and  the  word  most  commonly  used  to  designate  them  is 
jjJD  shin.  This  is  a  compound  one  formed  of  S  shin,  to  extend, 
to  explain,  and  ^j^  sAi,  signs  from  heaven.  The  Chinese  speak 
of  god  or  gods  of  heaven,  of  earth,  of  the  sea,  6lc.  Among  their 
gods  there  are  ^  ^^,  t^ien  ehi,  lord  of  heaven;  ff^  ^^,  ti  chit, 
lord  of  the  earth.  For  a  long  list  of  phrases  in  which  the  word  shin 
occurs,  the  Clrincse  scholar  is  referred  to  the  Pei  Wan  Yun  Fu  of 
K&nghf.  We  have  already  expressed  our  opinion  in  favor  of  this 
term;  and  continue  to  prefer  it  to  Km  ]^,  shin  tHen,  divine  heaven ; 
or  J^  ^  shdng  ti,  most  high  ruler ;  or  ^  ^  tHen  chit,  divine 
lord  or  Lord  of  heaven. 

For  the  words  FATHBii|and  son,  v'alfip  and  6io^,  (see  John's  Gospel, 
5 :  20,  and  elsewhere  in  the  latest  Chinese  versions  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament) we  find  J^  ^C  '^^^  /^>  divine  father,  and  JjA  ^  shin 
tsz\  divine  son ;  or  god  father  and  god  son ;  or,  rendering  the  phrases 
like  ^  ^  tHen  tsz\  son  of  heaven,  we  then  have  father  of  God, 
and  son  of  God.  We  should  prefer  the  simple  terms  ^  /ti,  Father, 
and  ^  /jz',  Son,  and  would  leave  the  reader  to  gather  the  true 
sense  of  the  words  from  the  context,  or  from  any  other  means  at  his 
command. 

For  the  word  v'vsufAa,  which  occurs  more  than  370  times  in  the 
New  Testament,  there  is  a  great  diversity  of  phraseology — ^probably, 
however,  not  greater  in  the  Chinese  versions  than  in  the  English. 
In  some  cases  an  original  word  may«4>e  rendered  uniformly  by  one 
and  the  same,  either  in  the  English  or  in  the  Chinese ;  but  it  is 
sometimes  far  otherwise,  as  with  the  word  now  under  consideration. 
Turn  to  any  Greek  lexicon  of  the  New  Testament,  and  it  will  be 
there  seen  how  large  is  the  variety  of  meanings  given  to  this  word. 
To  some  extent  this  is  seen  also  in  our  common  English  version. 
We  cite  a  few  passages;  from  Mat.  1  :  18,  the  Holy  Ghost;  3: 16 


164  Revision  of  the  Chinese  Version  of  the  Bible,         April j 

the  Spirit  of  God;  5:3,  the  poor  in  spirit;  10:1,  the  unclean 
spirits;  10:20,  the  spirit  of  your  Father;  28;  19,  yielded  up  the' 
ghost:  Mark,  9:  17,  a  dumb  spirit;  Luke,  1:17,  in  ihe  spirit  and 
power  of  Elias;  4:14,  in  the  power  of  the  spirit:  4:18,  in  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord;  4  :33,  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  7  :24,  evil 
spirits ;  24 :  37,  supposed  they  had  seen  a  spirit :  in  John,  3 : 8,  it 

occurs  twice,  thus,    the  wind  bloweth born  of  the  spirit ^ 

"wind"  and  "spirit"  being  one  and  the  same  word  in  the  original. 
J^et  these  few  texts  sufirce. 

But  how  shall  the  word  be  disposed  of  in  the  Chinese  version? 
In  Mat.  1:18,  one'  version  has  for  Holy  Ghost,  SB  JqIi  ^^  shing 
shinfung:  and  another  has  only  the  first  and  second  words  sAtn^ 
shin :  shin  is  the  same  as  above  and  denotes  God,  or  what  is  divine ; 
fung  corresponds  very  nearly  to  «^eufta,  and  is  the  common  word 
to  denote  the  wind. 

The  Chinese  say  7^  ^  ^^  j$  B  BL'  '*'^  '»  «*^  *^^  y«' 
fnng^  the  messenger  of  heaven  and  earth  is  called  wind  or  spirit. 
Like  the  Greek  word  «vsu|fta,  the  Chinese  fung  is  used  in  a  great 
variety  of  phrases,  such  as  .the  following;   @  ^  jff^  ^Lt  sing  yii 

Mufungj  stars  have  good  influence ;  ^  R  ^  W,  tdu  fung  siii 
sh(,  a  rational  wind  (or  spirit)  renovating  the  world;  they  speak  also 
of  j£  Jlj^,  thing  fungy  a  straight  pr  correct  wind  or  spirit,  ^  j^, 
shenfung,  and  ^fiL  ]^f.^g<*'*fi"y?t  good,  benevolent  wind  or  spirit; 

they  have  also  ^  Jffl[,  tHen  fung,  and  ^  J^,  shing  fung,  ce- 
lestial and  holy  wind  or  spirit. 

In  Mat.  5 : 3,  for  "  the  poor  .in  spirit,"  one  version  has  Jjj^  ^  ^, 
sin  pin  ch^,  sin  denoting  Xhe  hear,t  or  mind,  and  pin^  poverty ;  another 
version  has  ^  j|j)  ^,  hii  sin  ch^^  hii .  denoting  vacuity,  or  what 
is  not  filled  or  sullied. 

At  present  we  must  confess  that  the  word  j^  fung  seems  to  us 
better  fitted  than  0^  shin  to  stand  in  the  place  of  irvsujuia. 

Others  prefer  j^  ling,  for  spirit.  Thus  they  say  ||^  "pj  £, 
shin  ndi'ling,  God  is  a  spirit.  (See  John's  gospel,  4  :  24.)  For  the 
single  word  spirit,  in  tl^e  opgii^ai  of  ail  the  370  places  referred  to 
above,  neither  j^  fung  nor  |^  ling  coujd  be  used  invariably. 

This  latter,  ling,  may  perhaps  be  the  bjsst  word  to  denote  the  sonl, 
'i^MX'tt  man's  immortal  spirit. 

-  For  irpo^tjlij^,  prophet,  ^  ^  shing  jin,  holy  man,  has  been 
used.     In  certain  cases  the  sense  of  the  orignal  may  be  pr^^sprved, 
^ut  we  should  think  generally  no^. 


1346. 


Skipping  in  the  Port  of  Canton  f 


\Gii 


In  most,  if  not  in  all  the  versions,  we  find  })^  jj^  ^^  ^'.  ^^  so^Je 
equivalent  for  /3air7»^w,  and  its  different  forms.  So  in  conversation,  and 
in  bo«>ks,  the  phrase  ndf  3£  P  U-pai-yih,  is  used  for  the  word  Sab- 
bath. In  the  latter  the  use  of  j|^  It  is  perhaps  admissible,  but 
we  doubt  if  it  be  so  in  the  first. 

We  will  not  now  longer  encroach  on  the  patience  of  our  readers. 
Enough  has  been  said  to  show  some  of  the  difficulties  that  surround 
this  subject  -of  revision — enough,  wc  would  fain  'hope  also,  to  draw 
forth,  from  those  who  are  competent  to  the  task,  more  full  and  com- 
plete discussions  of  these  and  the  many  other  words  and  phrases 
employed  in  Holy  Writ. 


ii-i~i*h-i»~w~r'>r~i  r^^nfw*'  rvw^^yt-v^-t  rVM-ww-tA.^ 


Art.  II.  Statements  of  the  number,  tonnage,  Sfc.,  of  the  mer- 
chant vessels  of  different  nations  in  the  port  of  Canton,  for 
the  year  1845.     (From  the  China  Mail,  Feb.  5th,  184(i.; 

In  our  last  number  page  151,  was  given  a  statement  of  the  tonnage 
dues,  import  and  export  duties,  paid  by  British  vessels  in  the  |K>rt  of 
Canton  for  1845 ;  we  now  subjoin  further  statements ;  and  in  future 
numbers  we  will  add  such  statements  as  we  can  command  regarding 
the  commerce  of  Amoy,  Fuchau,  Ningpo,  and  Shdnghdi.  These, 
which  we  borrow  from  the  China  Mail,  have  been  published  by  di- 
rectioq  of  11.  B.  M.  chief  superintendent  of  British  trade. 

No.  1. — A  return  of  the  number  and  tonnage  of  merchant  vessels  whicU 
arrived 'at,  and  departed  from,  the  port  of  Canton  during  the  year  ending  the 
3l8t  December,  1845,  distinguishing  the  countries  to  which  they  belonged,  vif. 


ARRIVCD. 

DEPARTED. 

'  Under  what  eoloro. 

JNO.OJ 
ve»9eU, 

Tonnage. 

Under  what  c^loro.  ^^^ 

Tonnage. 

British, 

182 

86,087 

British,                 r       fm   ' 

98,277 

American, 

83 

38,658 

American,    .        -          85 

37,959 

French, 

3 

799 

French,        -        •            4 

JJ76 

Dutch, 

11 

2.972 

Dutch,                             U 

3,342 

Belgian, 

Belgian,        >•        .            1 

305 

Danish, 

3 

948 

Danish,                 r           4 

1,320 

Swedish, 

6 

2,066 

Swedish,       .        .            5 

1,674 

Austrian, 

2 

507 

Austrian,      -        -            2 

567 

Hamburg, 

5 

1,484 

Hamburg,     -        -            5 

1,484 

Bremen, 

2 

520 

Bremen,       .        -            2 

520 

Spanish, 

9 

1,406 

Spanish,                 -            2 

1,406 

Colttmbimn,2&  Peruvian   2 

243 

Columbiant  &  Peruvian,  2 

249 

Siam, 

•                • 

1 
302 

1,100 

Siaim, 

Tatal        '    327 

136,854) 

14H,273 

i:&nton,  28th  Jan.  1846. 


Fravcu  C.  y^AfQ^I^Qon,  H.  M,  Conrul, 


1G6  Shipping  in  the  Part  of  Canton.  April, 

No.  11. — A  return  of  the  number  of  merchant  vessels  of  all  nations,  distin- 
guishing their  respective  flags,  which  cleared  at  the  custom-house  at  Canton 
during  the  year  ending  the  Slat  December,  1845,  proceeding  from,  or  bound 
for,  the  ports  and  places  undermentioned,  via.:— • 

ARRIVKO.  DBPARTID. 

i  ^ 

5 
(0 
1 


(§   S   I   I   s   I     I 


15                                       1           16  «    79  79 

30      5                     1          1           47   6    20  20 

1    c      2  2 

d      7  7 

1    «                 3  3 

/                      5  5 

I  1                      1 

4            4    »  15               6 

lit*  2               2 

k      1  1 

69   I    29  29 

8  m    10    4  14 
6  «      2  2 

9  • 

P      1  1 

1       1   7      1  1 

23   r      5    7  111                   15 

12   «           2          4  6 

4    111  2 

1  1    2          28 

1 

1  40 

3 


114   6  2                          11           4 

1                1       5   e  1                     1                           2 

Id.  11 

6   a  1                                               I 

4/14  14 

25  F    15  15 

4  12  2 

11  12   t      5  12 2 19 

M8833  1I  3J695302204854  11     14594       327 

Total  of  tonnage  inwards  136,850.  Total  of  tonnage  outward  148,273 

Names  or  Ports  or  Placbs. 
a  London,  h  Liverpool  and  Newport,  e  Glasgow,  Greenock,  Leith,  and  the 
Clyde,  d  DiAlin  and  Cork,  «  Havre  and  Bordeaux,  /  Amsterdam  and  Rotter^ 
4lam,  g  Copenhagen,  k  Gottenburg,  t  Hamburg,  j  Bremen,  k  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  I  Bombay,  m  Cale«tta,  m  Madns,  «  Tutocorin  and  ChippicoUum,  p 
Colombo,  q  Biam,  r  J'enang,  Bingafone  a«d  the  Straits,  s  Batavia,  Sourabaya, 
^amarang,  and  Menado,  (  Bali  and  Lombok,  u  Manila  and  the  Philipine  Is- 
lands, V  Halifax  in  N.  8.,  to  New  York,  x  Boston,  y  Pliladelphia,  i  Baltimore 
und  Salem,  a  New  Orleans  and  Mobile,  6  Maxatlan  and  Mexico,  e  Callao  and 
UjBa»  d  Valparaiso,  e  Sandvich  laUiids  and  Polynesia,  /  Sydney,  Port  Phi' 


m 

2 

4 

4 

5 

!9 

ft5 

e  1 

2          9 

1 

2         1 

I 

19    1 

13 

6 

. 

a 

5 

« 

s 

2 

1 

It 

3 

4 

^ 

Z 

1 

4 

$         1 

1846; 


Skipping  in  the  Pari  of  Canton. 


167 


lip,  and  Hobort  Town,  g  Hongkon|f,  k  Macao,  t  Amoy,  Chuian,  Ningrpo,  and 

Shanghai. 

Canton,  Jan.  28th,  1846.  Frarcis  C.  Macorkoor,  H.  M.  Consul, 

Remturk.    The  column  headed  **  Miteellaneoua  '*  includee  2  Spanish,  1  Co- 
lumbian, and  one  ship  under  Siam  colon. 


No.  III.^A  itatement  exhibiting  the  moTement  of  British  shipping  in  the 
trade  wtth  the  port  of  Canton  during  the  year  1845,  distinguishing  tho  British 
and  Country  ship,  and  showing  the  number  and  tonnage  of  vessels  at  Wham- 
poa  on  the  31st  December. 

ARRIVALS.  DRPARTURCB. 

Britiak,        Country.      Total.        Briiith.        Country.       Total. 

No.    TopiMf*.    No.    ToooaM.    No.  Tonoafs.     No.    Tonoafe.    Ho.  TsoMge.  Now    Temu^. 

London,        15      6,761  15    6,761     79   37,663  79  37,6(i2 

Liverpool,     30    13,933  30  19,933    30 

Glasgow,    ) 

Leitband   >  1         574  1       574      3 

theClvde,  l 
DuUhi^   ( 

Cork,        ( 
Bombay,       36    11,180  37  30,039  63  41,319 


7 
3 


8.343 
734 


3,995 


30    8,343 
9       734 

7    9,995 


5 


Calcutta, 
Madias, 
Tutocorin,      8 
Chippieollum,  1 
Colombo, 
Penang, 
Singapore, 
Manila, 


1,013 

9,573 

3,759 

316 


7      9,977 


893 


Polynesia, 
Sydney,  3 

Hobari  Town, 
Port  Philip, 
Siam, 

C.  O.  Hope, 
Victoria,         16 
Macao,  1 

Amoy,  1 

Chnsan,  1 

Shanghai,        1 
Halifax,  N.  S. 


513 


1 

7 
1 

3 
1 
1 


147 

1,361 

133 

586 

133 

86 


4 
5 
8 
1 

1 

14 
1 
1 
3 
3 
1 


1,905 

3.573 

3,753 

316 

147 
3.638 
133 
639 
586 
636 
86 


509  37  33,639  99  93,148 
10    5.933  10    5,933 
9       854    3      854 


434 


434 


5     1,054    5    1,054 
3,053    5    3.376  10    5.439 


7 
1 
1 


5,928  9  9,029  95  7,950 

388  9   306  3  694 

541  1  541 

608  1  608 

915  1   909  9  417 


1,846 
929 

304 


3,078 
549 
519 


9 
3 

1 
1 
6 
3 
9 


606  9  9,459 


433 

896 

106 

1.811 

465 

904 


147 


4 
1 
1 
t 
15 
9 


655 

3041 
&^ 
106^ 
4,889' 
465 


3  1,446. 


9 

1' 


siy 


Total  118  50,199  64  35,888  183  86.087  137  59.184  67  39,1531(904  9^77^ 


SUHHART. 


British   • 
Country 

Total 

BriUah  « 
Country 

Total 


Entorsd. 

118  vessels, 

64 


n 


50,199  tons 
35,888    „ 


182  vessels,        86,087  tons 


Cleared, 

137  vessels, 

67 


M    .^ 


59,194  tons 
39,153 


Anddeanbdin 
British  -  13^essel8, 
Country       10 


t> 


4,349  tbno< 
3,656 


w 


n 


304  vessels,        98,977  tons 


Of  wkUk  number  entered  in  ballaeti 
British  -      ISvesselSt*  4,886 'tons 

Country 19      „  ^,378 

Total         24  vessels. 


•I 


7^264  tons 


Canton,  Jan.  38th,  1646. 


Total        23  vessels,  7,998  tone 

At  Wkampoa  on'3\st  Duember. 
British  -•       3  vessels,  1,335  ions^ 

Country         1      „  133 

Total  " 


4  vessels^ 


n 

M46  tona 


FlujrcM  C,  M4.%;afti.«Q^>  H.  Kx  C«v0n1i. 


68                     Skipping  in  the  Port  of  Canton.  A^ril-, 

No.  IV.— A  return  of  the  quantities  and  value  of  merofaandise  imported  into 

!ic  port  of  Canton,  in  158  British  vessels  of  78,823  tons,  and  in  60  Hongkong 
■orchas  of  3,506  tons  burden,  from  tJie  countries  and  placet  undermentioned, 
uring  the  year  ending  the  31  st  December,  1845,  viz.:— 

Co.  in  Estimated  value 

the             DtHominatioH  of  articUs                     Quantittes  in  Spatiiik 

irif.  Dotlarw 

I.  British  manufactures  and 

staple  articles. 

7  \,'^^an^faeturt8  of  toooL 

Narrow  woollens,  not  described,                     „        377,240  5034289 

Long  Elb,           ...        -                  „        212,SI*J7  283,852 

Camlets,         ....                       „        119,754  232,526 

.    Bombaxets,                   -        •        -                  „          15,258  22,985 

Buntings,        ....                       „               937  1^228 

Blankets,             ....              Pairs          3,916  23,:K>D 

Wdollens  not  enumerated,                         Value      $7,536  7,536 

I        2. — Manufactures  of  Cotton.  j 

Long  cloths,                -        -        -              Pieces    679,412  1,867,9r>2 

Do.        White,    •        -                               „        166,735  458,864 

Do.         twilled,        ...                   „            3,020  9,134 

Cambrics  and  Muslins,  •        •                       „            2,427  7,274 

Chintzes  and  Prints,  ...                   „          23,426  58,972 

Handkerchiefs,                -        -                 Dozens       14,126  29,236 

Ginffhams,  Pulicatcs,  dyed  Cottons,^  „ 

velvets.    Velveteen,   Silk  and  |  „ 

Cotton    Mixtures,     Wool    and  }     Value.     $19,050  19,050 
Cotton  mixtures,  and  all  kinds  I 
of  Fancy  goods, '  -        -        -J 

I    Cotton  Yarn  and  Thread,                         PecuM      20,446  313,835 

i. ^Miscellaneous  jJrticles,  raw 

and  mant^faetured.  •     • 
3    Clocks  and  Watches,  including  Te- ^ 

lescopes.  Writing  desks,  andl>re8^  I      y^,^^      ^^SfiA^  28,546 

smg  cases;    Hardware,  Ironmon-T                   ^   /  ' 
gery.  Cutlery,  Perfumery,  dtc.,     J 

irffrthteniivate  of  all  kinds,    •        •    ^        Value'       $1,840  •  1,840 

)    Flints; Peculs       15,411  7,860 

)    Glass  and  Glkiss  ware.                             Value        $3,927  3,927 

)    Iron  in  Bolts,  Bars,  Rods,  Hoops,  <&o.      Peculs       24,083  60,405 

Steel,  raw,      ....                      n           .        '^  *^^ 

Tirf  plates,          -     .  -        -        -            Boxes           J, 006  7,0^ 

Lead,    -          -        •        -        -                Peculs             716  3,587 

)    Smalts,       .....                  „    .            280  12,674 

>  Wine,  Beer    ...        -  Value        $5,650^ 5^650 

'  $1,770,960 

N.  B.    The  abovementioncd,  *' British  manufactures  and  staple  articles,'* 

e  from  tlic  following  ^*  countries  and  places,"  viz  :  ' 

London,  Liverpbol,  (:^alsgow,  the  Clyde,  and  Hongkong. 

II;.  Productions  of  India  and 

other  countries. 

\    Butel-nut,       ....                 Pecuk.       13,935  60,154 

r     Bicho  de  Mar,     ....,,                 420  10,4:.'8 

>  Birds'  iic'tfts,  edible,                •                CatUeii            125  3,2(i7 


: 


1846. 


Skipping  in  Ike  Port  of  Canton, 


169 


450,4401 

13,599  ) 

57,933  f 

6,531 3 


Pcculs     527,301 


25 

29 
30 


«« 


10 

15,271 

1,696 

846 

4,089 

6 

$4,355 

45 

54 

419 

8 


12     CottOD,  viz.: 

Bombay, 

Bengal, 

Madras, 

American, 
15    Caw  Bexoar,      .        .        -        - 

17  Elephants'  teeth,    - 

18  Fish  maws,  .        .        -        - 
22    Ginseni^,         .        -        -        - 
24     Gum  Olibanum,         ... 

Myrrh, 

not  enumerated  or  described, 
Horns,  Buffalo  and  Bullock, 
Horns,  Unicorn  and  Rhmoceros, 
Mother  oTearl-shells, 
MeUls,  Copper  in  Rods,  Sheets,  &.C., 
Do.    Tin  in  Blocks, 

32  Pepper,  .        .        -        - 

33  Putchuck,  .... 

34  Rattans,        .... 

35  Rice, 

36  Rose  Maloes, 

37  Saltpetre,  .        .        .        - 
Shark  fins,    -        -        -    .    - 
Skins  and  Furs,  vis : 

Ox  Hides,  Land-otter, 
Hare,  Rabbit,  Beaver,  and 
Racoon  Skins,   - 
Soap,  common,     .        .*        - 
Sea  Horse  Teeth,      • 
46     Wood,  Sandal,      - 
Do.    Sapan, 

111.  Miscellaneous  Imports,  and 

Articles  not  enumerated  in 

the  Tariff*. 
Including  Agar-agar,  Agates,  Alum, 
Amber,  AMfcetida,  Black-lead, 
Blue  Stone,  Books,  Carpets,  Clo- 
ves, Coals,  Coral  rough,  and  Corel 
Beads,  Corks,  Cornelians,  and 
Cornelian  Beads,  Cudbear,  Fur- 
niture, Glass  (broken),  Goatskins, 
Gold  and  Silver  Thread,  Guano, 
Paper  and  Stationery,  Pearls  and 
Precious  Stones,  Provisions^  Rai- 
sins, Snuff",  Timber,  Tobacco, 
Wearing  Apparel,  and  a  number 
of  small  articles  belonging  to  the 
trade  of  India, 

N.  B.    The  above-mentioned  articles,  under  divisions  II  and 

III,  are  from  British  India,  Singapore,  Fenang,  Bali, 

Lombok,  Manila,  Sydney,  and  Sandv^ich  Island. 

IV.  Treasure,  from 
London,  Liverpool,  and  Penang, 


38 
39 


41 
43 


CaUies 

t« 
Peculs 

i» 
n 

« 

Value 

Peculs 

n 
f» 
«f 
«f 

19 
99 
99 

Catties 
Peculs, 

99 
99 

No. 

Catties 

If 
Peculs 

99 


4,H65 

902 

9,381 

26,867 

5,646 

152 

6,084 


9,946 

63,933 
103 

22,593 
395 


Value  $    215,650 


4,727,834 

176 

14,963 

75,235 

14,256 

23,645 

52 

4,355 

1,195 

2,760 

3,927 

40 

4,056 

24,635 

9,089 

9,252 

53,120 

2,675 

1,136 

120,864 


19,654 

6,125 

35 

202,640 

763 


215,650 


$10,392,934 
322,568 


$10,715,502 


^,321,692 


Total  of  Imports  in  British  ships, 
Canton,  28th  January,  1846:  Francis  C.  MjLcatEooR,  H.  M,  consul. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.  ^}t 


176 


Shipping  in  the  Port  of  Canton, 


April, 


Refnarks.  Tlic  preceding^  retarna  have  been  compiled  fVom  the  entries  in 
the  books  kept  at  this  consulate,  and  the  quantities  specified  are  those  that 
have  paid  duty.  The  weights  and  nieasares  stated  are  those  in  use  at  Can. 
ton.  pne  catty  is  equal  to  J}  pound  avoirdupois,  and  100  catties  correspond 
with  133^1bs.  in  England.  One  chang  is  4  English  yards,  nearly.  The  value 
given  has  been  computed  upon  the  average  prices  of  the  year  in  the  Canton 
market.  The  Spanish  dollars  have  been  reduced  to  sterling  at  the  rate  of 
45.  id.  per  dollar. 


No.  V. — A  return  of  the  quantities  and.  value  of  merchandise  exported  fron 
the  port  of  Canton  in  181  British  vessels  of  the  burden  of  90,279  tons,  and  in 
24  tiorchas  of  the  burden  of  1440  tons,  to  the  countries  and  places  under- 
mentioned during  the  year  ending  the  31st  December,  1845. 

I.  Raw:-produce.  .... 

!  I    Alum,    -        -        -        -        -        -  -      PecuU 

72..  Aniseed  Stars,      - 


jD,  Camphor, 

|0    Canes, 

12    Cassia  lignea. 

Cassia  Buds^ 
12    Ciiina  root,     - 
28     Hartall  or  Orpiment, 
37    Musk,     -        -    '    - 

Quicksilver, 

45  Rhubarb, 

46  Silk  raw.  Nankin, 

do.        Canton, 
Silk,  coarse  and  refuse. 
Sugar,  raw,    • 
Tea,  vix. — 

Congou, 

Souchong, 

Pekoe, 

Orange  Pekoe, 

Caper, 

Miscellaneous  sorts, 

Twankay, 

Hyson, 

Hyson  Skin,    - 

Youn^  Hyson,    • 

Imperial, 

Gunpowder, 
66    Tobacco,    - 


3467  > 
1725  5 


52 
55 


Miile 
Peculs- 

« ■ 

CaUie^ 
Peculs  - 

ff 
n 


30^782 
106 

l/i02 

117 

15,897 

502 

3,016 
207 
106 
130 

1,505 

5,198 

4,191 
136,283 


289,160  S^ 
10,856  i 

5^248^ 
16,734  ^ 
10,481  I 

7,752  « 
24,137 
11,786  ( 

1 ,463  S 

25,998/ 
8,154 
18,062 


ti 


Picnls 


278 


53,966  A 
l,054.i: 

.  24,123  fr 
1,437  d 

171,230  e 
8,246/ 

».135  ir 

2,528  A 

8,174  i 

15,324  j 

60334  4 

2,004,260  I 

490,637  m 
683,854  11 


429,867         15,825,954  o 


2,496  p 


19,291,262 


Naves  of  Ports  or  Placrs. 

a  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  b  Singapore,  e  London,  Madras,  Bombay,  d  Lon- 
don, Liverpool,  Leiib,  Bombay,  a  Lonaon,  Singapore,  Bombay,  /  London, 
Manila,  India,  g  London,  Liverpool,  Bombay,  k  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay, 
i  Bombay,  j  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  k  London,  Manila,  Singapore,  India, 
I  London,  Liverpool,  Calcutta,  Bombay,  m  Bombay,  n  London,  Singapore, 
Calcutta,  Bombay,  Hobarl  Town,  o  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  British  India, 
Singapore^  Australia,  British  America,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  p  London,  Calcutta, 
Bombay. 

4     Bangles  or  Glass  Armlets,       •  Boxes  127  7,867  a 

Bamboo  ware,      .         -         -         -  Picnls  138  2,520  6 


6    Brass  leaf, 


Piculs 
Boxes 


117 


2,665  c 


1846. 


Shipping  in  the  Port  of  Canton, 


171 


24 
25 
27 


8    Bone  and  Horn  ware, 
14    China  ware,    •        .        . 

Crockery,  .         .         -         . 

16    Copper,  Tin,  and  Pewter  ware, 
18    Crackera,  and  Fireworks, 

20  FantofallsorU, 

21  Furniture  and  Wood  ware, 
GiaM  and  Glass  -ware, 
Glass  Beads,        .... 
Grass  Cloth, 

29  Ivorj,  Mother  of  Pearl,   Sandal  ) 

Wood,  and  Tortoiseshell  ware,  5 

30  Kittvsols,         .... 

31  Lackered  ware,    .... 
35    Mats  and  Matting, 

Nankeen  and  Cotton  cloth, 
Oil  of  Aniseed, 

Do.  Cassia,       .... 
Paper  of  all  sorts,    ... 

43  •  Preserves  and  Sweetmeats, 

44  Rattan  work, 

46  Silk  thread  and  Ribbons, 
Silk  manufactures, 

47  Silk  and  Catton  mixture, 

50    Soy»         -        .        .        -         . 
53    Suipir  Candy,        .         .        L        . 
59^   Trunks  of  Leather, 
61     Vermilion, 


38 

2 

12 

41 


Catties 

329 

582  << 

Piculs 

4,718) 
$1,055  5 

94,628  e 

Value 

1,065/ 

Picnis 

173 

7,652^ 

fi 

791 

3,843  A 

Catties 

5,496 

6,240  i 

Piculs 

268 

5,G25i 
4,963  lb 

tt 

275 

Boxes 

1,639 

31,985  I 

CaUies 

2,256 

5,860in 

n 

878 

4,392  M 

Boxes 

935 

11,767  o 

Piculs 

263 

12,583  p 

t« 

1,765 

10,556  9 

)t 

253 

12,756  r 

It 

24) 

35J 

3,254  s 

19 

8,646  t 

It 

2,149 

32,186  « 

Boxes 

5,003 

22,512  0 

Piculs 

148 

2,975  w 

Catties 

2,831 

19,726  X 

ff 

69,549  ) 
24,487  5 

483,848  y 

11 

72,520  z 

Piculs 

430 

4,256  « 

11 

42,614 

319,1276 

Nesto 

262 

5,670  e 

Boxes 

560 

2d,D46  d 

Namss  of  Ports  or  Places. 


20,526,494 


a  Bombay,  Caleutta,  the  Cape,  i  London,  British  India,  Australia,' e  Bom- 
bay and  Madras,  d  London,  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  ef  London,  Liverpool, 
British  India,  Australia,  Manila,  g  London,  Liverpool,  British  India,  h 
British  India,  Australia,  t  Great  Britain,  British  India,  Australia,  }  Great 
Britain,  British  India,  Australia,  k  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  I  Calcutta, 
Madras,  Bombay,  m  London,  Liverpool,  British  India,  n  Great  Britain,  British 
India,  Australia,  o  Madras,  Bombay,  Colombo,  p  Great  Britain,  British  India, 
Australia,  9  British  India,  Australia,  the  Cape,r  London  and  Bombay,  <£  Lon- 
don,  Sinfirapore,  British  India,  Manila,  u  London,  British  India,  Australia, 
V  Great  Britain,  British  India,  Australia,  to  Bombay,  Sydney,  the  Cape,  x 
Jjondon,  Madras,  Bombay,  y  z  Great  Britain,  British  India,  Australia,  the 
Cape,  aXiondon,  British  India,  Manila,  b  Bombay,  Calcutta,  Madras,  c  Lon- 
don, Bombay,  Calcutta,  d  Bombay,  Calcutta,  the  Cape. 

III.  Miscellaneous  Exports,  and  articles  not  enumerated  in  the  Tariff. 
Including   Bees'    Wax,  Cochineal. 

Capoor    Cutehery,    Curiosities   and 

Fancy  Articles,  Bicady-made  Clothes, 

Drums,  Dragon's  Blood,    Artificial 

Flowers,  Glass  Pictures,     Hats  and 

Caps,  Glue,  Incense  Sticks,  China 

Ink,  Lanterns,  Lead  white  and  red,  }■  Value  estima- 

Mace,  Marble  slabs.  Mirrors,  Pain- 

tings  in  Oil,  Pictures  on  Rice  Paper, 

Pearls  factitious.    Shoes   women's. 

Silversmith's  work.  Smalts,   China 

Tinfoil,  Turmoric,  Umbrellas,  Silk, 

$20,734,013 


ted  at      $  209,524      209,524  a 


Total  of  Exports  in  British  Ships,  £4,492,370 


Canton,  28th  January,  1846. 


Francis  C.  Macgreooe^  H.  AC.  Conxvii. 


72  Captain  3tercaior  Cooper's  visit  to  Japan.        ApriLi 


m0^^0^^m0t0^0t0*0t0t0^0*0*0t0^0t^*0t^^0*^^^*^^^*0*0^^^^^0 


.RT.  IIL  Some  account  of  Captain  Mercator  Cooper*s  visit  to 
Japan  in  the  whale  Ship  Manhattan  of  Sag  Harbor.  By  C.  F. 
WiNSLOW.  fti.   p. 

'iiB  following  account  we  borrow  from  a  public  paper,  **  The 
riend,"  published  at  Honolulu,  Oahu,  February  2d  1846.  In  a 
:>te  to  the  editor  of  that  paper.  Dr.  Winslow,  the  writer  of  the 
'tide,  says  he  received  all  that  he  has  communicated,  and  much 
lore  from  Captain  Cooper's  own  mouth,  and  has  endeavored  to  be 
ittrely  correct.  Those  wha  are  interested  in  Japan  will  wish  these 
Hices  had  been  more  extended  and  enriched  with  the  additional 
formation  in  Dr.  Winslow* s  possession.  Such  as  they  are  we  give 
em,  without  further  comment. 

**  It  was  about  the  first  of  April,  as  Captain  Cooper  was  proceeding  towards 
e  whaling  regions  of  the  northern  ocean,  that  he  passed  in  the  neighborhood 
St.  Peters,  a  small  island  lying  a  few  degrees  to  the  S.  £.  of  Niphon.  It 
comparatively  barren  and  was  supposed  to  be  uninhabited ;  but  being  near  it, 
thought  he  would  explore  the  shore  for  turtle  to  afford  his  ship's  company 
me  refreshment.  While  tracing  the  shore  along  he  discovered  a  pinnace  of  cu- 
>tts  construction,  which  resembled  somewhat  those  he  had  seen  in  the  China 
as.  Turning  his  walks  inland,  he  entered  a  valley,  where  he  unexpectedly 
w  at  some  distance  from  him  several  persons  in  uncouth  dresses,  who  sp- 
ared alarmed  at  his  intrusion  and  immediately  fied  to  a  more  secluded  part  of 
i  valley.  He  continued  his  walk  and  soon  came  to  a  hut,  where  wei«  collect- 
eleven  men,  whom  he  afterwards  found  to  be  Japahese.  As  he  approached 
sm  they  came  forward  and  prostrated  themselves  to  the  earth  before  him,  and 
nained  on  their  faces  for  some  time.  They  were  much  alarmed  and  expected 
be  destroyed  ;  but  Capt.  C.  with  great  kindness,  recoqciled  them  to  his  pre- 
ice,  and  learned  by  signs  that  they  had  been  shipwrecked  on  St.  Peters  many 
>nths  before.  He  took  them  to  the  shore,  pointed  to  his  vessel  and  informed 
sm  that  he  would  uke  them  to  Jeddo,  if  they  would  entrust  themse|yes  to  his 


Remarks.  The  preceding  returns  have  been  compiled  from  the  entries  in 
le  books  kept  at  this  office,  and  the  quanties  specified  ore  those  that  have 
lid  duty.  The  weights  and  measures  stated  are  those  in  use  at  Canton. 
)ne  catty  is  equal  to  1^  pound  avoirdupois,  and  100  catties  correspond  with 
33^1bs.  in  England.  One  chang  is  4  English  yards  nearly.  The  value  given 
IS  in  most  instances  been  computed  upon  the  average  prices  of  the  year  in 
le  Canton  market,  and  where  this  has  been  impracticable,  an  approximate 
itimate  has  been  substituted.  The  reduction  of  the  Spanish  dollars  into 
teriing  has  been  made  at  the  exchange  of  4s.  4d.  per  dollar.  ^ 


4 


1846.  Captain  Mercator  Cooper's  visit  to  Japan.  1*3 

care.  They  consented  with  great- joy,;  and  abandoning  erery  thing  they  had 
on  the  island,  embarlced  with  him  immediately  for  his  ship. 

**  Captain  Cooper  determined  to  proceed  at  once  to  Jeddo,  the  capital  of  the 
Japanese  empire,  notwithstanding  its  well  known  regulations  prohibiting  A- 
merican  and  other  foreign  vessels  to  enter  its  waters.  The  Capt.  had  two  great 
and  laudable  objects  in  view.  The  first  was  to  restore  the  shipwrecked  stran- 
gers to  tbeir  homes.  The  other  was  to  make  a  strong  and  favorable  impression 
on  the  government,  in  respect  to  the  civilization  of  the  United  States,  and  its^ 
friendly  disposition  to  tlie  Emperor  and  people  of  Japan.  How  he  succeeded 
in  the  latter  object  the  sequel  will  show  ;  and  I  will  make  but  few  remarks 
either  on  the  benevolence  or  boldness  of  Capt.  C.'s  resolution,  or  its  ultimate 
consequences  touching  the  intercourse  of  the  Japanese  with  other  nations.  The 
step  decided  on,  however,  has  led  to  some  curious  and  interesting  information, 
relative  to  this  country,  whose  institutions,  and  the  habits  of  whose  people  are 
but  little  known  to  the  civilised  world. 

*'  Capt.  C.  left  St.  Peters,  and  after  sailing  a  day  or  two  in  the  direction  of 
Nipfaon,  he  descried  a  huge  and  shapeless  object  on  the  ocean,  which  proved  to 
be  a  Japanese  ship  wrecked  and  in  a  sinking  condition.  She  was  from  a  port  on 
the  extreme  north  of  Niphon,  with  a  cargo  of  pickled  salmon,  bound  for  Jeddo* 
She  had  been  shattered  and  dismantled  some  weeks  previous,  and  was  drifting 
about  the  ocean  at  the  mercy  of  the  winds,  and  as  a  gale  arose  the  following 
day,  the  Captain  thinks  she  must  have  sunk.  From  this  ship  he  took  eleven 
men  more— all  Japanese — and  made  sail  again  for  the  shores  of  Niphon.  A- 
mongthe  articles  taken  from  the  wreck  by  its  officers  were  some  books  and  a 
chart  of  the  principal  islands  composing  the  empire  of  Japan.  This  chart  I  shall 
speak  of  in  detail  hereafter,  and  it  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  interesting  speci- 
mens of  geographical  art  and  literature  which  has  ever  wandered  from  the 
shores  of  eastern  Asia. 

*^  [n  making  the  land,  our  navigator  found  himself  considerably  to  the  north 
of  Jeddo  ;  but  approaching  near-ihe  coast,  he  landed  in  his  boat,  accompanied 
by  one  or  two  of  his  passengers.  Here,  he  noticed  many  of  the  inhabitants  em- 
ployed in  fishing  at  various  distances  from  land.  The  natives  he  met  on  shore 
were  mostly  fishermen,  and  all  appeared  to  belong  to  the  common  or  lower  clas- 
ses of  society.  They  seemed  intelligent  and  happy,  were  pleased  with  his  visit, 
and  made  no  objection  to  his  landing.  From  this  place  he  dispatched  one  of  his 
passengers  to  the  emperor,  who  was  at  Jeddo,  with  the  intelligence  of  his  in- 
tention or  wish  to  enter  the  harbor  of  the  oipital  with  his  ship,  for  the  purpose 
of  landing  the  men  whom  he  had  found  under  such  distressed  circumstances, 
and  to  obtain  water  and  other  necessaries  to  enable  him  to  proceed  on  his 
voyage.  Then  returning  to  his  ship,  he  sailed  along  the  coast  for  many  leagues, 
compared  his  own  charts  with  the  one  taken  from  the  wreck.  The  winds 
becoming  unfavorable,  however,  he  was  driven  away  from  the  land  so  far,  that 
after  they  changed,  it  took  him  a  week  to  recover  a  position  near  the  place 
where  he  first  landed.  He  went  on  shore  again,  dispatched  two  other  messen- 
gers to  the  Capital,  with  the  same  information  that  he  had  previously  sent,  and 
the  reason  of  his  detention.  He  sailed  again  for  Jeddo,  and  the  winds  proving 
auspicipus,  in  due  time  he  entered  the  mouth  of  the  bay,  4eep  within  which  the 
city  is  situated.   As  he  sailed  along  the  passage,  a  barge  met  him  coming  from 


174  Captain  Mercator  Cooper^ $  visit  to  Japan.        April, 

the  city,  in  command  of  a  person  wlio,  from  his  rich  dress,  appeared  to  be  an 
officer  of  rank  and  consequence.  This  personage  informed  him  that  his  mes- 
sengers had  arrived  at  court,  and  that  the  emperor  had  granted  bim  permission 
to  come  up  to  Jeddo  with  his  ship.  He  was,  however,  directed  to  anchor 
under  a  certain  headland  for  the  night,  and  the  next  morning  was  towed  up  to 
his  anchorage  within  a  furlong  of  the  city. 

*'  The  ship  was  immediately  visited  by  a  great  number  of  people  of  all  ranks, 
from  the  governor  of  Jeddo  and  the  high  offieeri  attached  to  the  person  of  tlie 
emperor,  arrayed  in  golden  and  gorgeous  tunics,  to  the  lowst  menials  of  the 
government,  clothed  in  rags.  All  were  filled  with  an  insatiable  curiosity  to  see 
the  strangers  and  inspect  the  thousand  novelties  presented  to  their  view. 

**  Captain  Cooper  was  very  soon  informed  by  a  native  interpreter,  who  had 
been  taught  Dutch  and  who  could  speak  a  few  words  of  English,  but  who  could 
talk  still  more  intelligibly  by  signs,  that  neither  he  nor  his  crew  would  be 
allowed  to  go  out  of  the  ship,  and  that  if  they  should  attempt  it  they  would  be 
put  to  death.  This  fact  was  communicated  by  the  very  significant  symbol  of 
drawing  a  naked  sword  across  the  throat.  The  captain  dealt  kindly  with  all, 
obtained  their  confidence,  and  assured  them  he  had  no  inclination  to  transgress 
iheir  laws,  but  only  desired  to  make  known  to  the  emperor  and  the  great  offi- 
cers of  Japan,  the  kind  feelings  of  himself  and  of  the  people  of  America  to- 
wards them  and  their  countrymen.  The  Japanese  seamen  who  had  been  taken 
from  the  desolate  island  and  from  the  wreck,  when  parting  from  their  preser- 
4rer,  manifested  the  warmest  affection  and  gratitude  for  his  kindness.  They 
clung  to  him  and  shed  many  tears.  This  scene — the  reports  of  the  shipwrecked 
men  of  the  many  kindnesses  they  had  received — and  the  uniformly  prudent 
j^d  amicable  deportment  of  the  American  captain  made  a  very  fsvorable  im- 
pression on  the  governor  of  Jeddo.  During  his  stay,  this  great  dignitary  treated 
liim  with  the  most  distinguished  civility  and  kindness. 

•**  3ttt  neither  captain  nor  crew  of  the  Manhattan  were  allowed  to  go  over 
lier  sides.  Officers  were  kept  on  board  continually  to  prevent  any  infraotion  of 
ihis  regulation,  and  the  more  securely  to  ensure  its  maintenance  and  prevent 
jkll  communication  with  the  shore,  the  ship  was  surrounded  and  guarded  by 
ihree  circular  barriers  of  boats.  Each  circle  was  about  a  hundred  feet  asunder, 
/andifae  iuRer  one  about  one  hundred  from  the  ship.  In  the  first  circle  the  boats 
frere  tied  to  a  hawser  so  compactly  that  their  sides  touched  each  other,  and  that 
»o^ng  could  pass  between  or  break  through  them.  The  sterns  of  the  boats 
were  next  the  ship,  and  in  these  were  erected  long  lances  and  other  steel 
weapons,  of  various  and  curious  forms,  such  as  are  never  seen,  or  heard 
.of  in  modern  times  among,  European  nations*  Sometimes  they  were  cover- 
zed  with  lacquered  sheaths,  at  others,  they  were  left  to  glisten  in  the  son, 
apparently  for  the  purpose  of  informing  the  foreigners  that  their  application 
would  follow  any  attempt  to  pass  them.  Among  these,  were  mingled  flags  and 
banners  of  various  colors  and  devices.  In  the  middle  of  this  circle j  between 
the  Manhattan  and  the  city,  waa  stationed  a  large  junk,  in  which  the  officers 
resided,  who  commanded  the  guard  surrounding  the  ship.  The  boats  compo- 
;iing  the  second  circle,  were-  not  so  numerous,  and  those  in  the  third,  were  mote 
scattering  still  ;  but  the  number  thus  employed,  waa  almost  bewildering  to  look 


TK' 


1846.  Capiain  Mercator  Cooper* s  visit  to   Japan.  175 

upon.  They  amounted  to  nearly  a  thouaand,  and  were  all  armed  and  ornamented 
in  a  ■imilar  manner.  It  was  a  acene  of  the  moat  intense  interest  and  amuse- 
ment to  the  Americana,  the  most  of  whom  had  never  heard  of  the  strange  cus- 
toms  of  this  secluded  and  amost  unknown  people.  As  magnificent  and  wonder- 
ful a  spectacle,  however,  as  this  vast  array  of  boats  presented  during  the  day^ 
decorated  with  gaudy  banners,  and  with  glittering  spears  of  an  infinite  variety 
of  forms,— in  the  night  it  was  exceeded  by  a  dispUy  of  lanterns  in  such  count- 
less numbers,  and  of  such  shapes  and  transparencies,  as  almost  to  entrance  the 
beholders,  and  to  remind  them  of  the  magic  in  the  Arabian  Tales. 

"  The  charactar  and  rigor  of  the  guard  stationed  about  the  ship,  was  at  one  time 
accidentally  put  to  the  test.  The  capUin,  wishing  to  repair  one  of  his  boaU,  at- 
tempted to  lower  it  from  the  cranes  into  the  water,  in  order  to  take  it  in  over  the 
vessel's  side.  All  the  Japanese  on  board  immediately  drew  their  swords.  The 
officer  in  charge  of  the  deck  guard,  appeared  greatly  alarmed  at  the  procedure, 
remonstrated  kindly,  but  with  great  earnestness,  against  it,  and  declared  to 
Gapt.  C.  that  they  should  be  slain  if  they  permitted  it,  and  that  his  own  head 
would  be  in  danger,  if  he  persisted  in  the  act.  The  capUin  assured  the  officer 
that  he  had  no  intention  to  go  on  shore,  and  explained  to  him  clearly  what  his 
object  was.  When  it  was  fully  understood,  great  pleasure  was  manifested  by  the 
Japanese  officer.  He  commanded  the  crew  who  were  managing^  the  boat  to 
leave  it,  and  set  a  host  of  his  menials  to  work,  who  took  it  into  the  ship  with- 
out allowing  it  to  touch  the  water. 

«*The  Manhattan  was  at  anchor  in  the  harbor  of  Jeddo  four  days,  during 
which  time  the  captain  waa  supplied  by  command  of  the  emperor  with  wood 
water,  rice,  rye  in  the  gnrain,  vegetables  of  varioua  kinds  and  some  crockery 
composed  of  the  lacquered  ware  of  the  country.    He  was  recruited  with  every 
thing' of  which  he  stood  in  need,  and  all  remuneration  was  refused.  But  he  wav 
told  explicitly  never  to  come  again  to  Japan,  for  it  be  did  he  would   greatly 
displease  the  emperor.   During  these  four  dayr,'he  had  many  conversations  with^ 
the  governor  of  Jeddo,  and  other  persons  of  rank,  through  their  interpreter.  lii* 
one  of  these,  he  was  informed  by  the  governor  that  the  only  reason  why  h^ 
was  allowed  to  remain  in  the  waters  of  Japan,  was  because  the  emperor  felt- 
aisured  that  he  could  not  be  a  bad  hearted  foreigner  by  his  having  come  so  far 
out  of  his  way  to  bring  poor  persons  to  their  native  country,  who  were  wholly 
strangers  to  him.    He  was  told  that  the  emperor  thought  well  of  his  '*  heart'* 
and  had  consequently  commanded  all  his  officers  to  treat  him  with  marked- 
attention  and  to  supply  all  his  wants.  The  day  before  he  left,  the  emperor  sent 
him  his  autograph,  as  the  most  notable  token  of  his  own  respect  and  consider- 
ation; it  is  often  said  that  the  greatest  men  are  most  careless  in  their  chirog- 
raphy,  and  in  this  case  the  imperial  hand  would  support  the  truth  of  the  remsrk, 
for  the  autograph,  by  the  size  and  boldness  of  its  characters,  appeared  as  if  a 
half-grown  chicken  had  stepped  into  muddy  water  and  then  walked  two  or  three 
tiroea  deliberately  over  a  sheet  of  coarse  paper  tlian  like  any  other  print  to 
which  1  can  imagine  a  resemblance. 

**Among  the  books  taken  from  the  wreck  was  a  small  one,  in  form  like  a  note 
book,  filled  with  figures  of  various  and  eccentric  forms  and  pictures  of  spears 
and  baitle-axes  of  strange  and  anomalous  patterns.  Under  each  were  characters, 
probably  explanatory  of  the  objects,  attached  to  them.  Both  fi|rure  and  charac- 


176  Captain  Metcaior  Cooper^s  visit  to  Japan,        April, 

ter  were  neatly  and  beaatifuUy  executed,  and  they  presented  the  appearance 
of  having  been  issued  from  a  press  of  copperplate  type  like  the  plates  of  astro- 
nomical and  other  scientific  works.  This  little  book  attracted  Capt.  Cooper's 
attention  and  excited  his  curiosity  to  such  a  decree  thai,  after  noticing  similar 
figures  embroidered  in  gold  on  the  tunics  of  the  high  officers,  he  ventured  to 
inquire  their  explanation.  He  then  learned  that  it  was  a  kind  of  illustration 
of  the  heraldry  of  the  empire— a  record  of  the  armorial  ensigns  of  the  different 
ranks  of  officers  and  the  nobility  existing  in  the  country.  Capt.  C.  allowed  me 
to  examine  this  book  and  it  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  great  curiosity  both  as  a 
specimen  of  typographical  art,  and  as  giving  us  information  of  the  numerous 
grades  of  Japanese  aristocracy,  and  the  insignia  by  which  they  may  be  distin- 
guished. 

it  These  figures  were  wrought  always  on  the  back 'of  the  officer  *8  tunic,  and 
the  weapon  which  appertained  to  his  rank  corresponded  with  the  one  drawn  uu' 
der  the  ensign  in  the  book  alluded  to.  Eich  grade  of  officers  commanded  a  body 
of  men  whose  w.*apons  we  'eof  a  particular  and  given  shape,  and  those  weapons 
were  used  by  no  others  under  an  officer  of  different  grade,  or  wearing  a  differ^  • 
ent  badge  on  his  tunic. 

'*  In  a  conversation  with  the  governor,  when  the  latter  told  our  navigator  he  • 
must  never  come  to  Japan  again,  Capt,  C.  asked  him''  how  he  would  wish 
him  to  act  under  the  same  circumstances."    The  governor  was  somewhat  dis- 
concerted— shrugged  his  shoulders — and  evaded  by  replying  that  '*  he  must  not 
come  again." — Capt.  Cooper  th*n  asked  him,  '-  if  he  should  leave  his  country- 
men to  starve  or  drown,  when  it  was  in  his  power  to  take  them  from  another 
wreck."     He  intimated  that  it  would  please  the  emperor  more  for  them  t6  be- 
lefi,  than  for  strangers  to  visit  his  dominions.  Capt.  C.  told  him  that  he  never 
would  see  them  drown  or  starve,  but  should  rescue  ihera  and  Gshd  them  ;  and 
then  inquired  what  he  should  do  with  them.  The  governor  replied,  **carry  them- 
to  some  Dutch  port,  but  never  come  to  Japan  again."  This  was  all  spoken  by 
the  governor  with  mildness  but  with  firmness  also,  as  if  he  uttered  the  imperi- 
al will.  — 

*'Ths  governor  of  Jeddo  is  represented  to  be  a  grave  and  elderly  looking  man, 
somewhat  grey,  with  a  remarkably  intelligent  and  benignant  countenance,  and 
of  very  mild  and  prepossessing  manners.  He  appeared  interested  with  Capt. 
C.'s  account  of  the  people  and  civilization  of  America,  and  the  latter  spared 
no  pains  to  leave  a  good  impression  of  the  American  name  and  character, 
especially  as  a  commercial  people,  on  the  minds  of  those  high  officers  whoee 
position  might  carry  them  into  audience  with  their  sovereign. 

"The  day  he  left  the  country  the  interpreter  gave  him  an  open  letter,  without 
a  signature,  written  in  the  Dutch  language,  with  a  bold  and  skilful  hand.  Mr.' 
Lingren,  the  clerk  in  the  Consulate,  a  gentleman  learned  in  many  languages 
of  Northern  Europe,  has  translated  it  and  stated  to  me  the  leading  ideas  con- 
tained therein.  This  document  informs  the  world  that  the  bearer  of  it  has  fur- 
nished assistance  to  Japanese  sailors  in  distress,  and  had  brought  them  to  their 
native  land, — atad  then  commands  all  Dutchmen  who  may  encounter  him  ship- 
wrecked and  in  want,  to  afford  him  similar  services.  It  further  declares  for 
the  information  of  Holland  and  China, — the  only  nations  in  the  world  with 
which- they  have  any  commercial  treaty,  or  who  are  allowed  within  the  waters 


1846.  Captain  Mercaior  Cooper's  visit  to  Japan.  177 

of  the  empire, — thai  the  persons  in  the  foreign  ship  had  been  allowed  no  com- 
munication with  the  shore<  and  had  been  strictly  debarred  from  all  knowledge 
of  the  commodities  or  com  Tierce  of  the  country.— Farthermore  that  the  foreign 
ship  had  been  a  long  time  at  sea,  and  had  become  destitute  of  wood,  water  and 
provisions,  and  that  the  government  had  furnished  the  recruits  of  which  she 
stood  in  need. 

**  It  was  early  in  April,  that  Capt.  Cooper  visited  Japan  ;  and  he  represents 
the  climate  and  appearance  of  the  country  to  be  pleasant  and  lovely  in  the 
extreme.  Wherever  he  inspected  the  coast,  the  whole  earth  teemed  with  the 
most  Inturiant  verdure.  Every  acre  of  hill  and  dale  appeared  in  the  highest 
state  of  cultivation.  Where  the  eminences  were  too  steep  fbr  the  agricultural 
genius  of  the  inhabitants^  they  were  formed  into  terraces,  so  thiit  for  miles  to- 
gether, they  presented  the  appearance  of  hanging  garden*.  Niimerons  white  neat 
looking  dwellings  stndded  the  whole  country.  Some  of  them  were  so  charmingly 
situated  on  sloping  hill  sides  and  sequestered  amidst  foliage  of  a  fresh  and  Ht- 
ing  green  that  the  delighted  manners  almost  sighed  to  transplant  their  homes 
there, — the  spots  were  so  sunny,  so  inviting  and  so  peaceful. 

**  The  whole  appearance  of  the  landscape  indicated  a  dense  and  Industrious 
population.  Around  the  capital,  the  same  sigrns  of  culture  were  exhibited  as  in 
the  country,  further  north.  The  city  itself  was  so  filled  with  trees  and  foliage, 
that  not  houses  enough  could  be  distinguished  from  the  ship  to  indicate  with 
certainty  that  a  city  existed,  or  to  allow  the  circuit  of  it  to  be  defined.  The 
buildings  were  white  and  rather  low  and  no  toweri  or  temples  were  seen  peer* 
ing  above  the  other  edifices. 

'^The  harbor  of  Jeddo  presented  a  maratime  population  as  nnmerous  and  indus- 
trious as  that  which  appeared  to  exist  on  the  land.  Vessels  of  all  sorts  and  sites, 
from  mere  shallops  to  immense  junks,  were  under  sail  or  at  anchor,  wherever 
the  eye  turned  on  the  bay.  Jeddo  seemed  to  be  the  mart  of  a  prodigious  coast- 
wise eommeree,  and  the  whole  sea  was  alive  with  the  bustle  and  activity  ap- 
pertaining to  it. 

*'The  Japanese,  from  Capt.  C.*8  obserrations,  are  rather  a  short  race  of  men, 
square  built  and  solid,  and  do  not  possess  Mongolian  features  to  the  extent  ex- 
hibited in  the  Chinese.  They  are  of  a  light  olive  complexion,  are  intelligent, 
polite  and  educated. 

**The  dresses  of  the  common  people  W6re  wide  trowaers  and  a  loose  garment 
of  bine  cotton.  Dignitaries  and  pdraons  of  consequence  were  clothed  in  rich 
silks,  profusely  embroidered  with  gold  and 'silken  thread  of  various  colors,  ac- 
cording to  their  rank.  Sortie  of  these  personages  were  so  splendidly  attired,  as 
.  to  excite  great  admiration  in  the  foreign  visitors.  No  woolen  fabric  composed 
any  part  of  their  dress,  bnt  of  this  material,  they  seemed  particularly  curious, 
and  examined  it  with  great  attention!  It  seemed  a  great  novelty,  and  all  the 
small  pieces  they  could  obtain,  were  solicited  and  taken  on  shore  as  objects  of 
curiosity. 

*'  But  the  map,  of  which!  sp6ke,  in  the  early  part  of  this  commnnioation,  i^ 
perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting*  illustrations  of  Japanese  civilization  which 
has  come  into  our  possession:  It  embraces  the  island  of  Niphon,  all  the  island! 
south  of  it,  and  a  small  part  of  Jeddo  on  the  north.     It  is  four  feet  long  and* 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.   25}- 


178  Ca'piain  Mttcaior  Cooper^ s  visit  to  Japan,        April, 

nearly  as  broad,  aiid  when  folded  up^  reaemblet  a  common  church  moaic  book, 
handsomely  bound  in  boards.  As  will  be  perceived  the  islands  are  projected 
on  an  uncommonly  lar^re  scale.  The  minutest  indentations  in  the  coast,  with 
all  the  trading  ports,  large  and  small  are  laid  down,  apparently  after  accurate 
surveys.  Captain  Cooper  found  the  coast  which  he  followed  to  be  correctly 
delineated,  by  his  astronomical  observations,  and  his  own  charts  of  Niphon 
were  altogether  erroneous.  The  traoks  of  the  coastwise  trade  are  traced  through- 
out the  whole  group,  from  Jesso  to  Nangasaki.  But  the  most  interesting 
part  of  this  production  is  the  topography  of  the  interior  of  the  islands.  They 
are  laid  out  in  districts,  and  all  variously  colored,  like  the  states  of  our  republic, 
in  Mitchell's  map.  The  smallest  villages  are  denoted  and  named.  The  re- 
sidence of  the  governor  in  each  district,  and  other  public  establishments  occu- 
pying less  ground,  are  also  delineated.  They  are  all  embraced  in  enclosures  of 
diflbrent  shape  and  coloring,  and  from  the  uniformity  of  these,  in  appearance 
and  number  in  every  district,  we  may  suppose  the  administration  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  Japan  is  conducted  with  great  system.  This  is  in  accordance  with 
our  previous  knowledge  of  the  country.  The  rivers,  even  their  smallest  tribut- 
iries,  are  all  traced  to  their  source.  The  number  and  extent  of  these  streams, 
ire  surprising.  No  country  of  its  size,  can  be  more  abundantly  watered,  than 
Niphon.  The  streams  are  so  numerous,  that  the  whole  interior  has  the  appea- 
rance of  being  irrigated  by  countless  canals.  But  they  are  evidently  river 
channels,  and  can  all  be  followed  from  their  sources  in  the  valleys,  to  their 
junction  with  each  other  and  their  termination  in  the  sea.  The  public  roads 
ire  exceedingly  numerous,  intersecting  the  whole  country  from  shore  to  shore, 
ind  indicating  a  vast  amount  of  travel  throughout  the  empire.  In  several 
parts,  high  mountains  are  laid  down  in  dark  coloring.  These  occur  occasionally, 
in  small  groups,  and  occupy  but  little  space.  The  general  appearance  of  the 
sountry  is  that  of  bold  and  loiXy  hills  alternating  with  great  numbers  of  broad 
valleys.  All  pour  forth  rills  and  streams  which  fertilize  the  earth  as  they  flow 
ilong,  and  afford  a  thousand  advantages  and  encouragements  to  an  industrious 
population  engaged,  like  the  Japanese,  in  agricultural  and  commercial  arts, 
rhe  whole  Empire  swarms  with  towns  and  hamlets.  It  is  almost  impossible 
\o  conceive  of  its  populousuess  without  an  inspection  of  this  map. 

**  On  one  side  of  the  sheet  is  a  large  amount  of  unintelligible  writing,  which 
Lppears  to  be  explanatory  of  the  figures,  characters,  roads  dus.,  delineated  in 
he  different  districts  on  the  map.  If  interpreted  they  might  furnisb  us  with 
nuch  novel  information; 

"This  mapt'With  several  other  articles  in  Capt.  C.'s  possesion,  was  accidentally 
eft  in  his  ship  by  the  Japanese.  They  desired  to  give  him  many  things  which 
hey  perceived  were  interesting. to  him;  but  they  assured  him  they  would  be  in 
langer  of  losing  their  heads  should  the  emperor  learn  that  they  had  furnished 
trangers  with^any  means  ^f  information  relative  to  their  country  or  its  institu- 
ions.  They  showed  great  and  real  alarm  on  this  subject,,  and  concealed  or  der 
troyed  many  things  a» they  approached  Jeddo,  which  had  been  about  the  ship. 
?apt.  C.  took  no  advantage  of  their  dependant  situation,  but  allowed  them  to 
bllow  their  own  inclinations  in  all  respects. 

^  Having,  laid  at  anchor  four  days,  and  replenished  his  stores -of  wood,,  water 


1846.  Captain  Mercaior  Cooper's  visit  to  Japan,  IfQ 

StCy  he  8i^i6ed  hU  readiness  to  depart,  but  the  winds  were  adverse,  and  it 
was  impossible  for  him  to  get  to  sea.  There  seemed  to  be  no  disposition  mani* 
fested  by  the  government  to  force  him  away,  but  there  was  none  for  him  to 
remain  a  moment  beyond  the  time  when  his  wants  had  been  satisfied.  A  head 
wind  and  tide  presented  no  impediments  to  going  away  from  Japan,  in  the 
mind  of  the  governor  of  Jeddo.  At  his  command,  the  anchor  was  weighed, 
and  a  line  of  boats  was  attached  to  the  bows  of  the  ship,  so  long  that  they  conld 
not  be  numbered.  They  were  arranged  four  abreast,  procee<Hn  the  greatest 
order,  and  were  supposed  to  amount  to  nearly  a  thousand.  It  was  an  immense 
train,  and  presented  a  spectacle  to  the  eyes  of  the  seamen,  approaching  the 
marvellous.  The  boats,  instead  of  being  propelled  by  rowing  or  paddles,  were 
all  sculled  by  a  single  oar,  employed  however,  by  several  men.  In  this  manner, 
the  Manhattan  was*  towed  twenty  miles  out  to  sea,  and  the  officer  in  charge  of 
the  fleet,  would  have  taken  her  a  greater  distance,  had  not  further  aid  been 
declined.  The  Japanese  then  took  a  courteous  leave  of  our  hero,  and  while  his 
long  train  of  barges  wheeled  with  a  slow  and  graceful  motion  towards  the 
shore, — the  latter  spread  his  sails  for  the  less  hospitable  regions  of  Kamsehatka 
and  the  north-west  coast,  highly  gratified  with  the  result  of  his  adventure 
among  this  recluse,  but  highly  civilized  people." 


iAAMMMMMMAMtfM^^A«WMWMWWMM«AM«M««WMM 


We  cannot  dismiss  Dr.  Winslow's  account  of  captain  Cooper's 
visit  to  the  harbor  of  Y6do  (or  Jeddo)  without  a  remark  or  two  regard- 
ing the  policy  of  the  Japanese  government.  From  the  commencement 
of  the  Repository,  we  have  improved  every  opportunity,  that  has  offered 
itself,  to  draw  public  attention  to  one  of  most  interesting  countries 
in  the  world,  rich  in  all  its  varied  productions  natural  and  artificial, 
with  a  dense  and  industrious  population.  For  what  has  been  said  in 
our  pages  regarding  the  country  and  its  inhabitants,  reference  may 
be  made  to  former  volumes.* 

These  are  the  principal  references ;  and  any  one  who  will  take  the 
trouble  to  turn  to  them  will  be  ready  to  concur  in  the  opinion  that 

*  Volume  I,         pages  109,365; 
Volume  II,       pages  318,327; 
Volume  III,      pages  145,193; 
Volume  VI,      pages  105,209,353,401,406,460; 
Volume  VII,    pages  217.496,588; 
Volume  VIII,  pages  226,273,559; 
Volume  IX,     pages    86,291,369,489,620,625; 
Volume  X,       pages     11,72,120,160,205,279,309; 
Volume  XI,     pages  244,255,586; 
Volume  XII,   pages    56,109; 
Yojmiie  XIII,  pages  168,353. 


780  Captain  Mercaiar  Cooper^s  visit  to  Japan,        April, 

Japan  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  states  in  all  Asia.  Did  its  inha* 
bitants  possess  the  knowledge  and  the  sciences  which  the;  might 
enjoy,  were  free  and  friendly  intercourse  allowed  with  the  people  of 
Christendom,  the  islands  of  Japan  would  be  in  the  East  what  the 
British  isles  are  in  the  West.  And  who  will  deny  that  such  free  and 
friendly  intercourse  ought  to  be  allowed  ?  Could  any  man,  but  a 
misanthropist,  situated  as  captain  Cooper  was,  pass  by  those  exiles, 
those  shipwrecked  mariners  ?  He  who  could  leave  his  fellow-creatures 
to  drown  or  to  starve  would  be  unworthy  of  the  name  of  Christian  or 
of  man.  He  would  be  but  a  brute,  a  fiend.  And  yet  every  one  would 
act  thus,  if  he  should  revere  and  conform  to  the  policy  of  the  Japa- 
nese. Doubtless  the  emperor  would  rather  his  subjects,  who  had  been 
driven  by  storm  far  into  the  ocean,  should  perish  there  than  that 
strangers  should  visit  his  dominions.  Captain  C.  was  right  in  saying, 
as  he  did,  "  that  he  never  would  see  them  drown  or  starve,  but  should 
rescue  them  and  feed  them."  He  acted  rightly,  and  he  did  his  duty 
only,  when  he  took  up  and  carried  those  poor  men  to  their  homes. 
So  in  the  case  of  the  Morrison.  But  being  unarmed  she  was  fired  on. 
And  had  the  Manhattan  been  unarmed  she  might  have  been  treated 
with  like  severity.  The  conduct  of  the  government  in  both  cases 
was  hostile  and  incompatible  with  reason  and  those  just  principles 
which  ought  to  regvlate  international  intercourse.  The  time  is  not 
probably  very  remote  .when  such  conduct  will  be  rebuked,  and  its 
directors  be  held  answerable  for  their  inhuman  cruelty.  What  if  a 
French  or  an  English  admiral  should  anchor  in  the  bay  of  Y^do,  with 
a  dozen  sail,  would  a  triple  cordon  be  thrown  around  the  squadron? 
Would  all  intercourse  with  the  shore  be  denied  ?  For  ourselves,  we 
see  no  reason  why  the  Japanese  waters  should  not  be  visited  by  the 
government  vessels  of  western  nations  and  treaties  of  amity  and  com- 
merce formed  at  once  with  the  emperor. 

Had  the  nations  of  Christendom,  ten  or  twenty  years  ago,  entered 
on  negotiations  with  the  Chinese,  and  in  a  proper  manner,  the  ex- 
penses and  the  horrors  of  the  late  war  might,  probably  would,  have 
been  saved.  So  with  regard  to  Japan.  It  will  be  well  if  early  and 
honorable  negotiations  are  entered  on  and  so  conducted  as  to  pre- 
vent *'  a  Japanese  war." 


1846.  Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy,  181 


Art.    IV.     Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy,  from  the  \st  of 
February  1844,  to  Ist  of  July  1845.     By  J.  C.  Hepburn,  u.  d. 

Medical  labon  amongst  the  people  of  this  pla-e  were  first  commenced  by 
Dr.  W.  H.  Gumming,  about  the  middle  of  June  1842,  not  quite  a  year  after 
the  taking  of  Amoy.  He  opened  a  Dispensary  on  Kdlongsd  in  the  house 
of  Re?.  D.  Abeel,  where  it  wss  continued  about  a  year  and  a  half,  until  the 
}ast  of  January,  1844.  It  was  not  long  afler  its  establishment  before  it  became 
pretty  well  known,  and  people  from  most  of  the  neighbouring  cities  and  villa- 
gee  came  to  it  for  relief  from  their  nudadies.  A  large  number  of  patients  was 
accordingly  prescribed  for.  The  gospel  was  also  preached  to  them  by  Mr. 
Abeel,  and  religious  books  distributed.*  On  several  accounts  Kulongsd  was 
not  considered  to  be  a  suitable  place  for  the  Dispensary,  as  well  as  the  other 
missionary  operations,  principally  because  it  was  too  much  out  of  the  way, 
and  occasionally  difficult  of  access.  Amqy  was  a  much  more  desirable  place* 
A  location  there  was  accordingly  sought  for,  but  from  the  timorous  spirit  of 
the  Chinese,  and  their  unwillingness  to  rent,  a  suitable  house  was  not  obtainr 
ed  until  the  beginning  of  this  year.  Having  made  the  necessary  alterations  an4 
repairs,  we  removed  our  medicines,  dLc.,  over  the  latter  part  of  January, 
Since  that  thne  the  number  of  persons  who  have  applied  for  rehef  has  beeii 
much  greater  than  before,  and  the  Dispensary  in  every  way  more  useful.  The 
religious  services  have  also  been  better  attended.  Besides  daily  ponversatioii 
with  the  people,  we  have  had  regular  service  on  Sabbath  morning,  which  faae 
been  kept  up  with  but  few  interruptions.  At  this  meeting  there  is  generalljr 
an  attendance  of  from  60  to  100  persons,  most  of  them  patients.  We  have 
always  aimed  to  make  the  Dispensing  of  medicines  to  the  siek  go  hand  ii| 
hand  with  religious  instructions,  which  we  consider  to  be  tlie  great  object  of 
our  labours. 

Our  patients  are  generally  persons  of  the  lower  classes  of  society,  consis* 
ting  of  petty  tradesmen,  farmers,  mechanics,  coolies,  and  boatmen.  Few  of 
the  middle  or  upper  classes  of  society  have  applied  to  us  for  medical  aid  t 
this  appears  to  be  more  especially  the  case  with  the  citizens  of  Amoy.  Well 
dressed  stranger*  from  a  distance,  attracted  perhaps  by  curiosity,  pot  pnfre* 
quently  visit  us. 

In  relation  to  the.  following  list  of  cases  it  may  be  well  to  state,  that  it 
comprises  only  those  which  wore  actually  prescribed  for.  Thoee  which  we 
considered  incurable,  or  which  could  not  be  relieved  without  better  atten- 
dance than  the  circunstances  admitted  of,  we  invariably  rejected,  as  well  also 
as  many  of  those  who  livecl  at  a  distance,  and  who  could  not  promise  a  regu- 
lar attendance.  But  notwithstanding  the  care  to-  admit  those  only  who  promi* 
sed  to  attend  regularly, we  were  oflen  deceived,  so  that  a  large  proportion  of 
the  cases  recorded  came  but  once,  many  lefl  when  they  were  better,  or  w^|| 


182 


Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy, 


April, 


enough  to  return  to  their  avocations,  and  but  few  had  the  patience  to  attend 
until  they  were  well.  Out  of  the  whole  number  of  caaea  recorded,  we  are 
doubtless  within  bounds  when  we  say,  that  there  were  not  150  cured,  though 
a  large  majority  of  them  were  more  or  less  relieved. 

The  cases  recorded  below  were  also  with  but  few  exceptions  chronic,  their 
duration  being  reckoned  by  months  and  years,  and  consequently  required  a 
long  protracted  treatment,  which  few  had  the  patience  to  go  through  with. 

Our  Hospital  patients  have  been  but  few.  They  were  those  principally  who 
had  undergone  a  surgical  operation,  and  who  required  our  more  particular 
care  and  attention.  For  cheir  accomodation  we  have  rented  a  separate 
building  near  the  Dispensary.  The  rule  which  we  have  adopted  is,  that  the 
room  and  the  cost  be  supplied  by  us,  while  the  patients  find  their  own  atten- 
vdance  and  food.  This  they  willingly  comply  with,  and  in  only  a  few  instances 
have  we  been  under  the  necessity  of  making  any  exception  to  it,  which  was  in 
cases  of  deep  poverty,  or  where  they  had  no  friends  to  assist  them. 


Conjunctivitis,    . 
Palpebral   Coxqunctivitis, 
.Comeitis,    .... 
Blepharotis,     .... 
6pacity  of  Cornea, 
.Qpaeity  of  Cornea  with  Granula- 
tion of  Lids, 

Iritis, 

Trichiasis,        .... 

Xl^taract, 

Synechia  Anterior, . 

Pterygiwngi, 

^ntnopium,    . 

Amaurosis,  .... 

Ulcer  of  Cornea,    . 

Yaacttlar  Cornea, 

fistula  Lachiymalis, 

Qranular  Qopjunctivitis, 

Granulations  over  Cornea, 

GononiiGeai  Gplhaimia, 

Jntei^  Opthalmia  with  Softening,  1 
lelanosis,     .... 
Earalysis  of  Upper  Lid,  . 
[iscellaneous  affections  of  Eye,    21 


147|  Aphonia,        .        .        .        . 
8aCough,  (generally  Bronchial,) 

nilAflflimH 


1011  Asthma, 
68  Hoeraoptisis, 
38  Bronchitis, 

9  TotaU 

19 

15  

SGastralgia  Simple, 
3Gastralgia  with  Pyrosis, 

96  Pyrosis  Simple, 


5 

175 

60 

1 

3 

344 


100 

147 

38 

68 

17 


Indigestion, 
Diara<Ba, 

Dysentery, 3 

3|Ascites, 12 

Jaundice,    ....  9 


1 
7 
1 
1 


Total. 


393 


Total, 


571 


Otorrhoea,  . 
OUtis,    . 


4 
I 


Angina  Pectoris,  . 


6 


Phjrmosis  Congenital,  .  1 

2|SyphiliB  Primary,  ...  12 

'  Syphilis  Secondary  and  Tertiary,  77 

Blenorrhagia,  ....  14 

Orchitis,      ....  5 

Varicocele,    ....  1 

Hydrocele,    ....  5 

Leuchorrhoea,         ...  2 
Biiscellaneous  affections  of 

Genital  Organs,  .  3 


Total, 


120 


1846. 


Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy. 


183 


Ificheii,        ....  3 

Erysipelas,        ....  3 

Prurigo,        ....  3 

Scabies,  •        .        ,        .        .  112 

Eczema,        .        .        •        .  11 

Herpes  Zoster,        ...  1 

Hepes  Phlyctenodes,  .  1 

Herpes,  •        .        .        •        •  7 

Ecthyma,    ....  3 

Psoriasis,        ....  4 

Impetigo  Gr&nulata,     .        .  2 

Leprosy,        ....  5 

Miscellaneous  affections  of  Skin,  16 

Total,        ...  175 


Enlarged  Mamma  in  a  Boy  of 
ll  years  old,  , 

Paronychia,    .... 
Gangrene  of  Finger  from  Con, 
tusion,     .... 
Ganglion,    .... 

Total, 


Rhattmatism, 
Bruises, 


Intermittent  Fever, 


Gunshot  Wound,  . 

Abscess  Phlegmonous, 

Abscess  Scrofulous, 

Ulcers, 

Anasarca, 

Anthrax, 

Hoemorrhoids, 


1 
6 

1 

6 


11 


76 
40 

16 


Pol V pus  of  Nose, 

Meliceris,        .... 

Lipoma  of  Back, 

Phlegmon,        .        .        .        . 

Bum,  .... 

Fistula  in  Ano, 

Bubo,  .... 

Dislocation  of  Lower  Jaw, 

Sciatica,        .        .        .        , 

Hip-joint  Disease,    . 

Onychia,    .... 

Miscellaneous  Medical  Cases, 
Miscellaneous  Surgical  Cases, 


2 
3 
1 
6 
3 
1 
3 
1 
1 
1 
1 

67 
39 


Affections  of  the  Eye.    .         .571 
Affections  of  Organs  of  Respira- 
tion,   ....         244 
Affections  of  Organs  of  Diges- 
tion,    ....         393 
Affections  of  Organs  of  Genera- 
tion,   ....  120 
Affections  of  Skin,  .        .        .     175 
Miscellaneous,    .                .         359 


Total, 


1,862 


Swrgkal  Op&aiunu.- 
Pterygium,  .  .  .  . 
Entropium, 

Trichiasis,      .        .        .        . 
Hydrocele  radically,    . 


1 

26|Cataract, 

4 
48 

1 

1 

4 


Polypus  of  Nose, 
Meuceris, 
Lipoma  of  Back, 
Circumcision, 
Amputation  of  Finger, 


18 
3 

'i 

8' 
f 

I 

1' 

I' 


.  It  cannot  be  expected  that  in  such  an  institution  as  this,'  Where  there  k  b6* 
much  ignorance  amongst  the  patients,  and  so  mdch  irregularity  in  their  at^ 
tendance,  that  any  valuable  therapeutical 'or  pathological  observations  should^ 
be  made.  Nor  is  our  record  of  cases  to  be  relied  on  as  fiimishing  accurate 
information  on  the  statistics  of  disease  in  this  city'.  Nohe  but  the  most  gen- 
eral conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  it,  and  these  only  in'refefrehce  to  that  class 
of  the  people,  amongst  whom  our  labours  were  principally  confined. 

The  affections  of  the  eye,  according  to  our  observatioDA,*  are  much  th6' 
most  numerous,  comprising  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole  numbei^  of  case* 
treated  by  us.    Thour  frequency  is,  however,  satisfactorily  accouxited^fbr,  hf 


184  Report  of  the  Dispensary  at  Amoy.  April, 

the  fact  that  it  is  principally  as  an  opthalmic  institution  that  our  Dispensary 
has  acquured  a  reputation ;  that  our  patients  are  mostly  from  that  class  of  per- 
sons who  are  most  liable,  from  their  manner  of  life,  to  attacks  of  opthalmia  > 
that  when  once  the  disease  is  contracted,  it  never  has  the  benefit  of  judicious 
medical  treatment,  and  is  seldon  entirely  cured  ;  it  consequently  continues 
in  a  chronic  state,  or  if  it  gets  better  is  continually  liable  to  recur  from  slifrht 
causes.  This  indeed  is  the  history  of  a  large  majority  of  our  patients.  The 
remedial  agents  upon  which  we  most  rely  in  the  treatment  of  Chronic  Con- 
junctivitis, Blephirotis,  Opacity  and  Vascularity  of  Cornea,  are  Nitrate  of 
Silver  and  Sulphate  of  Copper.  With  the  latter  particularly  we  have  been 
much  gratified.  We  use  it  in  the  form  of  ointment,  16  grs,  of  Sulph.  Cop. 
to  an  ounce  of  lard,  diluted  more  or  less  to  suit  the  case. 

About  one  in  seven  of  our  cases  have  been  affections  of  the  organs  of  re- 
spiration, most  of  them  coughs,  resulting  from  slight  bronchial  irritation ; 
these  have  generally  been  cured  or  much  benefited  by  the  use  of  Tartar  em- 
etic or  Ipecacuanha.  Asthma  is  a  common  complaint  Several  of  our  cases 
have  been  young  Boys,  of  12  or  15  years  old.  To  what  extent  consumption 
exists  amongst  the  people  here,  we  do  not  know.  We  have  seen  a  number 
of  cases.  We  conclude  however  that  it  is  by  no  means  so  frequent  as  in 
England  and  America. 

Derangements  of  the  digestive  organs  are  the*  most  frequent,  next  to 
those  of  the  Eye. '  That  form  of  it,  generally  known  by  the  name  of  dyspe- 
psia, is  much  the  most  common.  We  have  analysed  and  arranged  it  under 
the  head  of  its  most  prominent  symptoms.  Why  it  should  be  so  common 
adaongstthe  Chinese  is.  perhaps  owing,  principally,  to  their  living  so  much 
on  salted  provisions,  especially  pickled  vegetables  and  fish,  as  well  as  irreg- 
nlarity  in  eating,  Opium  smoking,  and  immoderate  use  of  tea.  Our  method 
of  treating  these  affections  is  simple,  and  in  the  large  majority  of  cases  ef- 
fectual ;  indeed  we  seldom  find  our  treatment  entirely  to  faiL  It  consists  in 
the  use  of  Black  Pepper  10  parts,  Rhubarb  11  parts,  3  ounces  to  be  made 
hito  400  pills,  two  pills  to  be  taken  about  an  hour  before  each  meal,  the  dose 
io  be  gradually  increased.  *  *  ... 

Affections  of  the  Skin  are  common,  more  so  than  an  examination  of  our 
ticble  would  lead  one  to  suppose,  as  it  is  only  those  cases  which  we  have 
some  prospect  of  relieving  that  we  have  admitted ;  many  cases  we  have,  on 
fhia  account,  been  compelled  to  reject 

The' case  of  dislocation  of  lower  jaw  is  one  of  interest,  from  the  length 
6f  timiB  in  which  the  bone  had  been  displaced.  The  patient  was  aboot  30 
years  of  age,  and  stated  positively  thai  it  bad  been  dislocated  34  days,  which 
we  were  at  first  disposed  to  doubt,  but  had  no  reason  to  disbelieve.  It  was 
educed  in  about  15  minutes,^  with  a  lever  of  wood  and  a  cork  fulcrum ;  both 
sides  were  dislocated.  The  patient  never  came  back  after  the  reduction, 
Mto  to  our  regret 


I84a  Notices  of  Fukchau  fu.  185 


Aaxi  V.  Notices  of  Fukchau  fu,  being  an  extract  from  the  Journal 
of  the  Rev.  George  Smith,  M.  A,  Ozon ;,  during  an  explora- 
tory visit  and  residence  at  the  Jive  consular  ports  of  China, 
on  behalf  of  the  Church  (of  England)  Missionary  Society, 

On  December  9th,  1845, 1  embarked  at  Chusan  in  a  amal  schooner 
in  ballast  for  Fuhchau  fn,  and  on  the  13th  came  t6  anchor  under  a 
small  island,  named  *'  Mi-tsu  shin,"  a  few  miles  from  the  entrance 
of  the  rirer  Min.    The  next  day,  Sunday  December  14th,  two  fisher- 
men came  on  board  to  volunteer  th^ir  services  as  pilots,  for  which 
they  claimed  rather  an  exorbitant  reward,  but  soon  becoming  more 
Tcasonable  in  their  demands,  the  bargain  was  struck  for  the  sum  of 
five  dollars,  and  they  were  duly  installed  at  the  helm.     On  their  first 
coming  on  board,  they  crossed  themselves  repeatedly  on  the  fore* 
head,  cheeks  and  breast,  after  most  approved  Roman  Catholic  fa* 
ahion^  which  seemed  to  please  not  a  little  our  Malabar  steward  and 
appeared  to  be  generally  understood  by  our  Indb-Spanish  crew  of 
Manilamen.    Here  the  inconvenience  of  the  different  dialects  soon 
began  to  show  itself.     The  Canton  linguist,  who  could  also  .speak 
the  mandarin  dialect,  tried,  id  vain  to  get  a  reply  to  his  question 
"how  far  it  was  to  Fuhchau."     But  though  for  nearly  ten  minutes 
the  phrase,  alas !  was  named  in  every  possible  way,  the  parties  were 
as  far  from  understanding  each  other  as  at  the  commencement,  the 
pilots,  with  a  significant  waving  of  the  hand,  begged  him  to  desist 
from  the  useless  eflTort     Subsequently,  however,  they  appeared  to  be 
more  successful,  as,  within  half  an  hour  afterwards,  the  linguist 
came  with  a  request  from  them  to  the  captain  for  a  glai^s  of  spirits, 
which  they  drank  off  in  a  niiinner  tliat  indicated  a  not  unfrequent 
use  of  the  beverage.     Our  captain,  not  being  quite  confident  of  their 
skill  as  pilots,  gave  orders  to  keep' casting  the  lead  and  sounding 
the  depth  of  water,  which' they  appeared  to  take  ill,  waving  their 
hands  as  if  to  deprecate  our  distrust.     They  succeeded  jn  bringing 
us  safely  around  the  bank,  which  forms  the  principal  danger  in  the 
navigation  of  the  entrance  to  the  river,  till,  passing  over  the  bar,  we 
at  last  entered  the  finc^  circulnr  harbor  formed  by  the  projecting 
poinU  of  the  main-land  and  iVfo  or  three  little  islands,  stretching 
before  us,  seven  or  eight  milds,  to  the  point  where  the  river  suddenly, 
narrows  itself  into  a  little  channel  about  hiilfa  mile  across.     Three 

VOL.    XV.    NO.   IV.   2^4* 


186  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fit.  ApmiL, 

opium  tthips  were  stationed  here,  outside  the  consular  boundaries  of 
the  port,  with  about  fifty  native  junks  close  by.  Immense  flocks  of 
wild  fowl  were  to  be  seen  in  all  directions.  A  few  villages  on  the 
beach,  with  a  few  watch-towers  on  the  sides  of  the  hills  and  the 
bold  mountain  cliffs  rising  sternly  in  all  their  wild  magnificence,  and 
closing  in  the  distant  prospect,  formed  a  fine  specimen  of  the  rug- 
ged and  picturesque  scenery  which  is  the  general  characteristic  of 
this  iron-bound  coast.  We  had  not  anchored  long,  outside  the  Kin«- 
pl^i  Pass,  before  the  usual  assemblage  of  Chinese  boats^oame  along^ 
side,  as  avarice  or  curiosity  prompted  their  owners.  - 

The  next  morning,  leaving  the  schooner,  I  proceeded  in  a  Euro- 
pean boat  up  the  river  about'' twenty  miles  to  the  city- of  Fuhchaii. 
After  entering  the  Kin-p4i  Pass,  we  passed  a  large  village  named 
Kw4nt^u,  on  the  right,  where  there  is  a  military  station  with  a  ctt»- 
tom-house  establishment. . 

.  The  river  at  this  point  is  about  &  mile  across,  being  hemmed  in  by 
hage  towering  rqcks  on  all  sides,  variegated  and  gilded  with  the 
sun's  rays,  so  as  to  present  almost  every  imaginable  form,  and  glit- 
tering with  the  torrents  and  cascades  rushing  down  the  precipices 
afler  the  recent  rains.  The  combined  influence  of  refraction  and 
reflection  raised  every  distant  object  above  the  horizon  and  gave  it 
a  double  appearance,  the  lower  part  having  an  inverted  form.-  A 
succession  of  villages  and  watch-towers  appeared  on  the  right,  till 
the  river  suddeuly  converging  its  channel  forma  a  narrow  pass,  call^ 
ed.the  Min-in,,  with  columns  of  rocks  on  either  side,  piled  u^  to 
the  height  of  a  thousand  feet.  Soon  afler  it  again  widens,  and  at 
tlie  Pagoda  Island,  the  usual  anchorage  for  vessels  of  large  burden, 
it  divides  itself  into  two  streams,  the  principal  branch  leading  to  the 
city,  and  the  other  taking,  a  southern  course,  and  again  joining  the 
main  branch  of  the  river  Min  about  seven  miles  above  Fuhchau. 
forming  a  large  islaud  of  well  cultivated  land.  Sailing  up  the  chan- 
nel, with  the  lofty  range  of  the  Kushan  rising  3000  feet  on  the  right, 
with  a  few  villages  below  and  some  little  rows  of  pines  on  the  oppo- 
site shore,  we  arrived  at  last  at  the  bar  near  the  bend  of  the  river^ 
where  the  increasing  number  of  junks  and  signs  of  busy  activity 
indicate  the  approach  to  the  provincial  city.  Afler  half  a  miie'»  in«> 
tricatc  windbg  course,  between  the  native  craft,  many  of  which 
were  from  Ningpo,  as  their  peculiar  terms  of  salutation  to  a  fn* 
reigner  plainly  indicated,  we  arrived  in  the  densest  part  of  the  rivers 
8irburi)6  and  went  ashore  dose  to  the  bridge  whtcli  at  this  point 
crosses  the  river  Min. 


184G  Notices  of  Fukchau  fu.  167 

The  friendly  kindness  of  a  newly-formed  acqaaintance  placed  at 
my  disposal,  during  my  stay,  the  upper  story  in  a  small  boarded 
house  overhanging  the  rirer  and  situated  on  a  small  island  of  about 
a  furlong  in  extent.  In  this  my  mattress  was  duly  unfolded  and 
spread  after  true  oriental  fashion,  and  I  was  soon  inducted  into  my 
new  dormitory.  After  a  night  of  refreshing  rest,  the  noises  and 
Tociferating  cries  of  my  neighbors,  the  boatmen  plying  their  busy 
vocation,  effectually  roused  me  at  an  early  hour ;  and  sallying  forth 
in  a  little  kind  of  gallery,  I  had  a  good  opportunity  of  being  a  quiet 
spectator  of  the  motley  groups  below.  A  large  number  of  boats, 
serving  as  family  residences  to  their  humble  owners,  line  each  bank 
of  the  river  for  about  a  mile  on  either  side,  the  principal  clusters 
being  stationed  off*  and  around  the  little  island,  which  blocks  up  the 
main  channel  and  divides  it  into  two  lesser  streams,  of  which  the 
larger  flows  on  the  north  side.  Each  boat  is  decked  out  with  a 
number  of  fiower-pots  and  evergreens,  according  to  the  taste  or  the 
means  of  the  proprietor,  and  presents  a  pleasing  object  from  above. 
All  the  boat  women  wore  head-dresses  of  natural  flowers,  and  exhi- 
bited a  neatness  unusual  in  that  class.  Ti)e  tops  of  the  boats  and 
roofs  of  the  houses  were  covered  with  a  white  hoarfrost,  which  lasted 
more  or  less  for  several  days,  ice  having  gathered  one  or  two  mornings. 

The  celebrated  bridge  of  Fuhchau  connects  the  little  island  with 
each  shore  of  the  river,  and  probably  from  the  substantial  and  durable 
material,  of  which  it  is  composed,  is  called  the  Wan  shau  kiau^  or 
"  Bridge  of  ten  thousand  ages."  The  larger  bridge,  on  the  northern 
side,  consists  of  about  forty  arches,  if  immense  slabs  of  granite  thrown 
across  at  right  angles  with  the  piers,  rightly  merit  that  name.  The 
leaser  bridge,  on  the  south,  consists  of  nine  similar  arches.  At  high 
water,  vessels  of  small  burden  can  pass  up  the  stream  by  lowering 
their  masts.  At  low  water  a  cascade  pours  forth  through  into  the 
lower  level  of  the  river  on  the  other  side.  This  bridge  is  occupied 
by  shops,  something  like  London  Bridge  in  olden  times,  and  its 
narrow  thoroughfare  is  generally  crowded  by  all  kinds  of  busy  way- 
farers. Over  this  bridge  I  proceeded  in  a  chair  on  my  way  to  the 
British  Consulate,  between  which  and  the  little  abode  on  the  island 
I  subsequently  divided  my  time  during  my  stay  at  Fuhchau.  A  long 
suburb *of  nearly  three  miles,  stretches  thence  to  the  southern  gate  of 
the  city,  consisting  of  a  high  street,  and  abounding  with  every  variety 
of  trades  and  handicraft.  Every  part  of  it  was  thronged  by  the  same 
noisy  bawling  crowds  of  people,  in  which  were  to  be  observed  more 


168  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  April, 

pagnacious  looks  and  more  frequent  signs  of  intemperance,  depicted 
in  their  countenances,  than  is  commonly  seen  more  to  the  north  of 
China.  The  frequent  jostling  and  blows  from  the  chairbearers,  in- 
separable from  the  crowded  state  of  Chinese  streets,  were  generally 
borne  with  their  Msual  calm .  philosophic  indifference.  On  a  few 
occasions,  however,  I  experienced  no  slight  interruption  from  this 
cause,  and  my  bearers  got  into  trouble,  being  unceremoniously 
laid  hold  of  to  compensate  the  damage  to  various  articles  of  domestic 
use,  which  they  broke  or  upset,  in  their  eagerness  to  press  forward. 
One  literary  gentleman  also,  so  far  forgot  the  precepts  of  his  philoso- 
phy, as  to  follow  us  for  about  a  hundred  yards,  seizing  every  oppor- 
tunity of  beating,  most  unmercifully,  the  head  of  one  of  the  bearers, 
who  had  brought  the  chair  in  contact  with  his  person.  The  looks  of 
the  people  wear  a  cold  and  forbidding  aspect,  accompanied  however 
by  all  the  semblance  of  external  respect. 

In  this  part,  there  was  no  rudely  crowding  about  a  stranger,  no 
noisy  ejaculations  or*  remarks  at  the  presence  of  a  foreigner,  and 
generally  no  troublesome  out-breaks  of  curiosity.  It  could  not  be 
otherwise  than  evident,  that  the  cogent  restraints  of  law  had  latterly 
been  put  into  requisition,  .to  render  a  foreigner  at  ease  among  them, 
as  the  generally  cowed  looks  and  the  total  absence  of  northern  smiles 
helped  to  prove. 

Onward  however  we  proceeded,  through  the  loiig  single  street,  a 
fair  specimen  of  Chinese  streets  in  general,  and  varying  as  much  in 
the  respectability  of  the  shops,  as  in  the  degrees  of  cleanliness.  Here 
were  to  be  seen  the  artizans  of  .the  various  branches  of  native  industry, 
plying  their  busy  work,  and  vending  the  products  of  their  labor  in 
one  and  the  same  roon^,  serving  tiie  triple  object  of  workshop,  ware^ 
house  and  counter.  Ijere  in  one  part  were  crowded  together,  in 
their  narrow  dwellings,  a/nid  the  div  of  forges  and  hammers,  little 
groups  of  wire-drawers,  braziers,  button-makers,  and  smiths  with  four 
men  alternating  their  rapid  blo^^s  on  the  sou qding  anvil.  Here  again 
were  to  be  seen,  image-makers,  lamp-makers,  cabinet-makers,  carpen- 
ters, trunk-makers,  wood-turners,  curriers,  shoe-ipakers,  tailors,  gold 
and  silver  leaf  beaters,  umbrella-makers,  cotton-beaters,  grocers,  drug- 
gists, jade-stone  cutters,  sea^ngravers^  apd  decorators,  with  the 
numerous  arts  which  supply  the  qecessitij^s  or  luxuries  of  Chinese 
life.  Farther  on  w.ere  to  be  seen  picture  shops  hui|g  with  i\ke  tawdry 
performanc/es  of  native  artists  ^nd  caricatures  of  Engljsl)  admirals, 
colonels,  ladies  and  steamboats. .  At  every  corner  were  to  be  seen 


1S46.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  1B9 

portable  kitchens,  steaming  away,  and  supplying  to  sundry  hungry 
expectants  the  savoury  materials  of  a  hasty  meal ;  while  for  the  more 
aristocratic  a  succession  of  cook-shops,  wine-shops,  tea-rooms  pastry 
cooks  and  fruiterers  lined  the  way. 

A  little  farther  on,  a  crowd  of  gamblers  disputed  a  few  square  feet 
of  ground  with  the  important  holders  of  orange  stands  and  renders 
of  sugar-cane ;  while  some  precocious  youths,  ripe  for  speculation 
were  trying  chances  at  throwing  lots  for  cakes  and  sugar-plums. 
Naturally  associated  with  these  came  every  now  and  then  the  well 
stored  shops  of  pawn-brokers  or  the  decent  exterior  of  shroiF  bankers, 
with  bunches  of  copper  cash  in  elegant  imitation-work  depending 
from  on  high  as  the  emblem  of  their  calling. 

Frequent  symptoms  of  foreign  tastes  and  habits  were  to  be  seen  in  a 
number  of  butcher's  shops^  fish-stalls,  large  haunches  of  dried  mutton 
brought  down  from  Shdngtung  province  in  junks,  and  the  various 
luxuries,  such  as  betel-nut  and  beche-de-mer  (or  the  sea  slug)  for 
which  emigration  to  the  Straits  has  given  them  a  taste.  Soon  again 
we  passed  the  usual  crowds  of  China  shops,  pipe-makers,  tea-dealers, 
rice  shops  with  the  prices  visibly  affixed  to  the  various  samples  and 
heaps;  paper  and  tinfoil  manufacturers,  weaving  looms,  a  few 
curiosity  shops,  silk-dealers,  trinket-makers,  artificial  flower  decorar 
tions,  and  lastly  a  few  book  shops,  to  indicate  that  amid  the  general 
eager  activity  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  outward  man,  science  has 
had  numerous  votaries,  and  the  mind  could  here  receive  its  appropiate 
and  intellectual  food.  Occasionally  three  or  four  Bonzes  would 
saunter  past,  with  listless  looks,  as  having  little  to  do  with  the  busy 
cares  or  pleasures  of  the  world  around  them,  and  whose  sanctimor 
nious  garb  afforded  no  protection  from  the  unceremonious  jostling  of 
the  secular  crowd. 

Now  and  then,  a  few  corpulent  gentlemen  or  anxious  expectants 
of  office,  would  hurry  past,  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  their  less  afr 
fluent  countrymen ;  while  far  lower  down  in  the  scale  of  humanity 
might  be  seen,  every  half  mile,  some  two  or  three  wretcted  culprits 
bearing  the  heavy  wooden  collar  as  a  penalty  to  the  broken  laws, 
and  blowing  at  the  scanty  charcoal  with  which  they  sought  to  repel 
the  pinching  cold  froni  their  extremities  or  dozing  and  trying  in 
-Yain  to  get  the  desired  slumber.  Father  onward  Jigain  the  more 
fortunate  possessors  of  liberty  and  freedom  were  assembled  in  some 
tea-rooms  and  sitting  over  their  cups,  to  listen  to  some  itinerant 
scholar,  spouting  for  hire  from  a  bench  or  declaiming  from  his  hunw 
ble  rostrum  on  some  exciting  subject  of  popular  romance. 


0  Notices  of  PuhchoH  f&.  Aprils 

Passing  onward  and  at  length  emerging  on  the  other  side  of  the 
tj^gate,  through  a  large  and  massive  breadth  of  the  wall,  we  pro* 
eded,  after  a  sudden  turn  to  the  left,  along  the  inner  side  of  the 
ty  wall  rather  less  than  a  mile,  till  the  thinly  scattered  houses,  a 
le  sombre  avenue  of  trees  and  a  dag-staff  with  the  British  Union 
ating  aloft  on  the  over^hanging  rocks,  intimated  our  approach  to 
9  Wu-shihshin  or  "  the  Black-stone  hill,"  which  first  by  a  gentle 
clivity  and  afterwards  by  a  steep  ascent  over  alternate  path-ways 
d  terraces  brought  me  into'full  view  of  the  romantic  collection  of 
tached  temples  and  fanes,  which  form  the  site  of  the  British  Con* 
late.  It  would  be  difficult  accurately  to  depict  one's  first  impres- 
>n8  of  this  delightful  residence,  when  after  the  disagreeably  close 
id  dirty  streets  alike  of  the  suburbs  and  the  city,  the  rural  aspect 
these  isolated  city  pleasure  grounds,  with  the  large  and  beautiful 
asters  of  banians,  pines,  and  lichis  interspersed  with  ancestral 
blet-halls  and  shrinep,  bursts  upon  the  view  and  refreshes  the 
sary  eye  with  its  novel  and  unexpected  scenery.  Here  the  largest 
mple  is  in  course  of  fitting  up  as  an  English  residence  and  is  al- 
ady  inhabited  by  the  consul  and  his  lady.  The  firmness  of  the 
te  consul,  Mr.  Lay,  succeeded  in  effecting  a  removal  of  his  official 
sidence  from  the  incommodious  and  unsuitable  little  hong  which 
lotted  on  the  river,  to  its  present  salubrious  and  agreeable  site. 
The  exertions  of  the  Chinese  authorities  and  the  annual  payment 
a  few  hundred  dollars,  as  rent  to  the  principal  Bonze  or  abbot, 
sre  arguments  which  the  priests  could  not  bring  themselves  to 
sist;  and  now  with  a  strange  instance  of  that  looseness  of  attach- 
ent  to  their  religion,  which  more  or  less  characterizes  the  whole 
ition,  they  behold  with  complacency  their  benefice  and  grounds 
langed  into  a  foreign  residence ;  and  the  abbot  himself,  in  the  cha- 
ster of  a  kind  of  head  gardener,  may  be  seen  every  day  busily  and 
tently  helping  to  superintend  the  requisite  changes  in  house  and 
ads.  Even  though  taking  the  life  of  animals  is  a  violation  of  a 
eminent  article  in  the  Budhistio  creed,  my  old  friend  the  abbot 
[>r  during  my  stay  I  had  the  honor  of  forming  his.  acquaintance) 
ill  at  all  times  readily  afford  his  proffered  services  in  procuring 
leasants,  geese,  ducks  and  any  kind  of  game.  The  liberality  of  the 
andarins  is  also  perceptible  in  one  of  the  conditions  they  voluntarily, 
their  own  accord,  introduced  into  their  agreement  with  the  biiild- 
g  contractor,  viz.  that  none  of  the  masons  or  carpenters  should 
et  perform  any  work  on  the  Sabbath  day,  or  in  any  wise  interfere 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhckau  fH.  191 

with  the  religious  observances  of  the  English.  In  the  same  spirit, 
the  mandarins,  before  paying  the  consul  a  visit,  frequently  sent  to 
enquire  whether  it  was  the  Sabbath  day  or  not. 

The  abbot  also  of  a  neighboring  Taouist  temple,  with  the  same 
indifference  to  his  tenets  and  absence  of  bigotry,  for  the  consider  a* 
tioB  of  a  small  monthly  sum,  has  willingly  admitted  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  Consulate  as  a  tenant  of  a  portion  of  the  building. 

From  the  top  of  Wii-shah  shan,  about  300  feet  above  the  sur* 
rounding  level,  a  fine  view  is  gained  of  the  city  and  adjacent  coun- 
try.    Seated  on  a  corner  of  one  of  the  projecting  rocks,  with  the 
huge  bonlder  stones  lying  around  and  aloft,  the  perennial  monuments 
of  one  of  nature's  most  violent  convulsions,  in  the  wreck  and  ruins 
of  antecedent  ages,  with  only  a  few  patches  of  herbage  or  fragments 
of  bushes,  the  quiet  solitude  of  the  spot  where  I  lingered  contrasted 
strangely  with  the  busy  scenes  below  and  the  animated  appearance 
of  the  country  around.    At  my  feet  lay  the  populous  city  of  Fuhchau, 
with  its  teeming  masses  of  living  idolatry,  while,  at  a  little  distance 
beyond,  the  undulating  plains,  which  begirt  the  city,  retreated  on 
either  side  till  they  met  the  range  ot  lofty  hills,  rising  from  two  lo 
three  thousand  feet  in  height  and  closing  it  around  iu  a  circular 
bjsia  of  natural  formation.     On  the  east,  north  and  west  at  the  dis- 
tance of  frohn  four  to  seven  miles,  a  slightly  broken  country  termi- 
nates in  the  hills,  forming  a  bold  amphitheatre  round  the  northera 
half  of  the  city.    On  the  south,  the  level  ground,:  stretching  fkw 
across  the  river  to  the  average  distance  of  about  twelve  miles,  w 
bounded  by  the  mountainous  range,  which  closes  in  the  prospects 
.    The  river,  with  its  meandering  turbid  waters,  pursues  its  rapid 
course  from  west  to  east,  where  the  depression  in  the  range  shows* 
the  passage  through  the  hills  formed  for  its  channel.     With  the  ex-- 
ception  of  this  low  ground,  through  which  the  Min  flows  on  eithei' 
side,  the  whole  country  around  forms  a  hollow  circular  basin,  with^ 
a  diameter  of  about  twenty  miles.    The  beauty  and  novelty  of  the  pro^ 
spect  are  not  to  be  equalled  in  any  city  of  China  open  to  foreigners,, 
except  perhaps  from  the  summit  of  the  celebrated  tower  of  Ningpo. 
On  either  -side  below  were  to  be  seen  the  square  battlements  of 
the  city  wall,  in  their  devious  and .  irregular  circuit,  carrying  the' 
eye  over  a  dingy  expanse  of  houses  and  streets,  an  abrupt  hill  on  the 
extreme    north  side  of  the  city  surmounted  with  a  large  watch^ 
tower,  terminates  the  view.     On  the  S.  £.  a  hill,  rising  from  the 
level  of  the  streets,  with  its  sides  built  up  with  interspersed  d'weUiugii* 


193  Notices  of  Fuhckau  /li.  April, 

and  temples,  rivalled  in  height  the  hill  on  which  I  was  stationed. 
Two  pagodas  interposed  between  the  two  hills,  forming  prominent 
objects  to  the  eye.  Only  a  few  buildings  rose  above  the  general 
level  to  diversify  the  moantainous  sea  of  tile  and  roofs.  One  with 
the  remarkable  addition  of  a  large  European  town-clock,  displayed 
on  high  this  product  of  foreign  skill,  a  sign  of  the  inroads  on  na- 
tional exclusiveness.  Others  again  with  joss-poles  of  honor,  or  the 
bright  red  colour  of  their  exterior,  bespoke  the  various  temples  scat- 
tered over  the  place,  or  the  residences  of  the  great  mandarins  of  the 
city.  The  fantastic  form  of  the  city  watch-towers,  and  the  more 
regular  square  form  of  the  public  granaries,  imparted  some  little 
relief  to  the  fatiguing  similarity  of  objects.  Adjacent  to  the  city 
were  to  be  seen  only  a  few  suburbs,  and  those  chiefly  with  an  agri- 
cultural population,  except  the  long  straggling  street  which  leads  to 
N&ntii,  and  connects  with  the  river.  The  serpentine  canals  with 
their  partially  stagnant  waters  helping  to  drain  the  superabundant 
waters  of  the  city,  divide  the  country  around  into  numberless  varie- 
ties of  form,  while  the  fields  which  they  separate  are  partly  inundated, 
partly  fallow,  and  partly  covered  with  winter  crops  of  vegetables. 
The  city  is  dotted  up  and  down  with  numerous  trees,  peeping  forth 
with  their  verdant  branches,  having  scarcely  any  vacant  spotSj  and 
being  well  built  up  in  all  directions. 

Such  is  Fuhchau  with  its  immense  population,  as  the  exciting 
impressions  of  that  moment  fixed  its  outline  indelibly  on  my  mind. 
The  noise  and  din  ascending  from  below,  the'  trade-cries  and  bells 
from  its  crowded  streets,  the  beating  of  gongs,  drums  and  cymbals 
from  the  precincts  of  its  temples,  the  noise  of  fireworks  and  crack- 
ehi  from  the  offerings  of  the  devout  mingling  iiiharmoniously  with 
the  guns  indicating  the  exit  of  mandarins  from  the  city  gate,  the 
confused  scream  of  the  buzzard  hawk  careering  in  its  circling  flight 
above ;  the  flocks  of  minas,  crows  and  magpies  fluttering  on  all  sides; 
the  noise  of  domestic  animals,  the  barking  of  dogs,  and  the  gambols 
of  children,  with  the  full  tide  of  population,  borne  along  in  the  busy 
hum- of  toil  and  trade,  stole  on  my  ear  and  convinced  me  of  the 
reality  of  the  animated  masses  which  were  mingling  in  the  cares  of 
life  below.  Only  a  few  idle  priests  from  the  adjoining  temples, 
some  wandering  beggars,  some  hoys  collecting'fuel,  or  a  few  strangers 
fVom  without  came  hither  to  catch  a  bird's  eye  view  of  the  provincial 
capital,  disturbed  the  solitudes  and  helped  to  awaken  from  the  silent 
•M^piesof  that  .mount  of^ision. 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  193 

The  next  day  I  engaged  a  Chinese  teacher,  a  native  of  the  place 
and  able  to  apeak  the  mandarin  dialect,  in  order  to  accompany  me  in 
my  visits  as  an  interpreter  and  to  explain  any  objects  that  might  arrest 
my  attention  so  far  as  my  limited  knowledge  of  the  mandarin  dialect 
enabled  me  to  receive  his  explanations. 

The  time  of  ray  visit  was  an  interesting  period,  as  regarded  the 
present  state  of  the  relations  between  the  British  consul  and  the  local 
aathorities.  The  late  Mr.  Lay,  on  his  arrival,  in  the  latter  part  of 
1844,  to  open  the  port,  experienced  considerable  obstacles  from  the 
unwillingness  of  the  mandarins  to  grant  a  suitable  residence  and  the 
general  symptoms  of  a  disposition  to  slight  his  office.  As  it  has  been 
already  intimated,  persevering  firmness  and  determined  remonstrances 
had  surmounted  and  overcome  these  temporary  difficulties,  and  a 
growing  spirit  of  liberality  and  respect  towards  foreigners  had  arisen. 
The  removal  of  the  consulate  within  the  city,  and  a  frequent  inter* 
change  of  visits,  had  gradually  produced  a  friendly  understanding  with 
the  Chinese  authorities  which  has  been  happily  promoted  by  the 
present  able  and  enlightened  consul. 

Repeated  proclamations  were  issued  inculcating  due  respect  towards 
foreign  strangers,  and  denouncing  punishment  against  offenders. 
Things  proceeded  rather  favorably,  till  almost  three  months  previous 
to  the  present  time,  when  a  gentleman,  attached  to  the  consulate  as 
interpreter,  as  he  was  walking  round  the  city  wall  in  that  part  adjoin- 
ing the  quarter  inhabited  by  the  dominant  race  of  M&nchu  Tartars, 
was  assaulted  by  a  number  of  men,  who  pelted  him  with  stones  and 
chased  him  from  their  quarter  of  the  city,  which  in  former  times  even 
the  Chinese  inhabitants  themselves  could  not  visit  with  impunity. 
This  assault  was  made  the  subject  of  grave  remonstrance  with  the 
authorities,  and  the  threat  was  held  out  by  the  consul  of  the  visit  of  a 
ship-of-war  unless  speedy  reparation  was  made  by  the  summary  punish- 
ment of  the  offenders.  Copies  of  the  remonstrance  were  sent  alike 
to  the  governor  and  Tartar  general,  the  latter  having  exclusive 
jurisdiction  over  the  M&nchu  part  of  the  population,  who  form  the 
garrison  of  the  city.  Though  at  first  they  affected  to  treat  it  as  a 
light  matter,  and  issued  a  proclamation  in  which,  with  a  strange 
mildness  of  terms,  they  spoke  angrily  of  the  breach' of  good  manners 
committed  on  the  occasion-  of  x^  assault  on*  a  stranjorer,  the  earnest 
determin^ion  of  the  consul,  and  his  protest  against  the  mild  lan- 
guage of  the  proclamation' soon  brought  matters  to  a  crisis,  and  the 
Tttftar  general,  in  the  paroxysm  of  his  alarm  at  the  possible  con«^ 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.   25 


M'  Notices  of  Fukchau  fu,  Apitit, 

K|ueiices  of  a  collision,  arrested  six  Tartars  for  the  ofience,  three 
r  wborn  were  bain  booed  *and  the  other  three  underwent  severer 
tinishment  of  the  kang,  or  wooden  collar,  for  a  month.  The  novel 
fid  unprecedented  event  of  a  Mdnchti  Tartar  wearing  the  kang,  from 
hich  mode  of  punishment  thej  had  hitherto  enjoyed  a  prescriptive 
omunity ;  and  the  humiliating  announcement  attached  as  usual  to 
le  machine  of  the  crime  for  which  they  were  punished,  and  that 
o  an  assault  committed  on  a  new-comer  and  a  stranger  from  barba- 
ms  regions,  were  doubly  mortifying  to  the  pride  of  this  arrogant 
ass  of  inhabitants,  as  it  was  also  a  subject  of  universal  chuckling- 
id  invidious  exultation  among  the  purely  Chinese  portion  of  the  po-^ 
ilation.  During  the  last  few  weeks  there  had  arisen  an  evidently 
vourable  posture  of  affairs  for  the  better.  During  my  stay  I  took 
eqnent  opportunities  of  testing  the  truth  of  this  fact,  and  found  al- 
ost  invariably  a  total  absence  of  insult,  and  in  the  southern  parts 
'the  city,  most  frequented  by  foreigners,  of  nearly  all  the  annoyances 
'curiosity. 

December  18th,  I  rode  in  a  chair  on  the  city  wall  round  the  whole 
rouit,  it  being  altogether  a  distance  of  between  eight  and  nine 
ilea.  Ascending  at  a  breach,  in  the  wall,  close  to  the  foot  of  the 
^6-«hih  shin,  we  proceeded  in  a  westerly  direction,  skirting  the 
Atom  of  its  beautiful  little  assemblage  of  shrubbery  and  avenues 
ling  up  the  hill.  A  pleasing  little  parterreor  avenue  is  here  formed 
'  the  battlements  on  one.  side,  and  a  little  row  of  treea  close  to  the 
ill  on  the  other.  The  wall  itself  varies  in  height,  but  generally 
erages  thirty  feet  on.  the  north  side.  The  causew^iy  on  the  top^ 
broad* enough  for  a  single  carriage  to  drive  in  most  places,  and  of 
lerably  regular  and. even  construction  though  overgrown  with  grass 
[jng  the  edges.  /      • 

As  Fuhchau  is  a  garrison  city,  with  the  whole  provincial  posse oC 
III  .and  military  mandarins,',  there  is  a  succession  of  watch-towers 
ery  two  or* three  hundred  yards,  with  two  or  three  cannon  resting 
f  carriages  without  wheels,  and  pointing  outwards  into  the  adjacent 
iiBtJ7..  From  .the  clumsiness  of  this  contrivanee  they  are  capable 
ly^of.  being,  moved  .a  little  way  on  either  side,  and  canenly.Jbe 
Hightto  bear  point  blank  on  any  object  or  mark. .  Thia. unwieldy 
turn  of  their  guiw  was  one  of  their  causee  of  failure  in  the  4«te- 
tr.  Several  of  the  attendants  or  sentries  came  round,  roe,, as.  I 
unined  these  pacts,,  and  betrayed  pome,  distrust  at  i^ng^npy  iiote- 
ok.  Some.pf  them  were,  rather  loquacious,  bul  tbeir  elpqiiance  was 


1840.  Noticei  of  Fuhchau  fu.  195 

lost  on  me,  u  I  coald  onljr  comprehend  one  of  their  qoeetions,  whe- 
ther the  cannon  of  my  honourable  country  were  made  of  iron  or 
brasa. 

Here  some  beautiful  trees,  of  large  and  giant  growth  in  the  fields 
below,  fringed  the  outer  portion  of  wall,  with  a  few  ponds  covered 
with  the  lotus  flower,  which  in  the  summer  must  present  a  beautiful 
object  with  its  floating  bosom  of  variegated  colors,  supplying  .also 
an  article  of  food  to  the  people.  On  the  inner  side,  some  pieces  of 
stagnant  water,  flanking  at  a  little  distance  the  long  range  of  public 
granaries  stored  with  provisions  against  seasons  of  dearth,  filled  up 
the  space,  till  we  arrived  at  what  at  first  had  the  appearance  of  a  city 
gate,  but  which  proved  to  be  the  Si-shui  kwan,  or  **  Western  water- 
barrier."  A  long  cannon  here  guards  a  windlas  drawing  up  or  let- 
ting^ down  (as  occasion  might  require)  the  huge  fender  of  a  large 
water-course  below,  which  lets  out  the  drains  and  sewers  of  the  city, 
but  is  closed  in  time  of  inundations,  the  water  in  the  suburbs  at 
such  times  rising  far  above  the  level  of  the  city  inside.  The  wes- 
tern gate  of  the  city  came  next,  with  large  pillars  forming  a  spacious 
colonnade  above  and  supporting  a  watch-tower  which  looks  down  on 
a  bosy  suburban  street  of  limited  extent  From  this  point  outside 
the  walls,  there  extends,  in  a  parallel  course  for  several  furlongs,  a 
large  sheet  of  water  called  the  Si  hu,  or  "  Western  lake,"  with  a  series 
of  unpretending  but  unique  buildings,'  lining  its  maigin.  A  slight 
rising  of  ground  closes  it  in  on  the  further  side,  with  a  larger  kind 
of  temple,  and  a  small  bridge  or  two,  with  fishing  nets  dispersed  along 
its  surfac'e  at  intervals. 

On  our  arrival  at  the  north  gate,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  farther 
on,  the  keeper  walked  round  with  me  eyeing  my  note-book,  making 
himself  rather  officious,  but  evidently  distrustful.  Soon  afler  the 
wall  begins  to  ascend  the  lofty  hill  on  the  north  included  within  the 
walls,  and  surmounted  by  the  large  watch-tower  which  forms  one  of 
the  first  and  most  prominent  objects  to  the  visitor  approaching  the 
city;  It  is  double  storied  throughout  and  is  called  by  the  name  of 
Ya  lau.  It  overlooks  the  city  and  surrounding  country,  and  has 
seven  large  stone  furnaces  or  fire-places  outside,  serving  as  beacons 
incase  of  fire  or  the  approach  of  an  enemy.  Immediately  outside 
theirall  is  a  precipice  of  200  feet,  almost  verging  to  a  perpendicular 
height,  and  wooded  lower  down  with  irregular  patches  of  trees. 
Beyond  this  rugged  hill  there  are  no  suburbs,  the  country  being  bare 
and  bold,  bat  beginning  to  be  cultivated  at  a  little  distance.    On  the 


)0  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  April, 

aide  some  fine  villas  interspersed  among  gardens  and  orchards  of 
nit  trees  and  also  banians  with  some  fine  towering  cedars  rising 
lOve  odoriferous  coppices  of  dwarf  shrubs,  with  doves  flying  about, 
int  out  the  quiet  retreat  which  wealth  here  affords  to  its  proprietors 
>m  the  crowded  part  of  the  city.  Lower  down  the  hill,  as  the  wall 
nds  towards  the  east,  the  isolated  sites  of  the  houses  and  dwellings, 
lich  are  here  of  a  better  kind,  point  out  the  aristocratic  part  of  the 
wn.  The  densely  inhabited  part  of  the  city  soon  begins  with  the 
iodn-^i  midu  which  is  a  sorry  kind  of  building.  The  gate  called 
h&ng'lau  mun,  with  its  three  lofty  stories,  a  dark  passage  through  heaps 
rubbish  and  a  rope  manufactory  within,  conducted  us  to  the  vici- 
ty  of  the  Manchu  Tartar  population.  Here  the  keeper  followed 
I  some  distance,  and  some  M4nchus  passed  by,  evidently,  subdued  by 
e  recollection  of  recent  events  and  not  at  all  disposed  to  interrupt 
y  progress.  Others  soon  followed,  till  passing  another  large  water 
.rrier  gate,  with  its  two  Manchu  keepers,  I  now  found  myself  on  the 
ng  forbidden  soil  which  none  but  Tartar  steps  were  free  to  tread. 
Procul  este  profanU*  The  keepers  looked  very  stern,  but  gradually 
[axed  their  knit  brows  and  scowling  looks  as  I  distributed  a  few 
oks  among  them,  which  they  received  with  affected  smiles  but 
DO  resumed  their  anxious  disconcerted  air.  I  determined  so  far  to 
imour  their  mingled  disappointment  and  consternation  as  to  put 
t  of  sight  my  memorandum  book,  which  they  eyed  with  evident 
spicion  and  dislike.  N 

Several  Tartars  now  flocked  past,  scowling  in  spite  of  themselves 
d  hardly  daring  to  look  me  in  the  face.  Some  with  a  fierce  air 
mid  hurry  by  my  chair  without  lifting  their  eyes  towards  me,  with 
mething  of  the  same  kind  of  manner,  as  we  might  suppose  &  dog, 
lich  has  narrowly  escaped  hanging  for  worrying,  would  pass  by 
5  next  fiock  of  sheep  he  met  in  his  path.  As  I  had  declined  the 
er  of  an  attendant  from  the  consulate,  many  questions  passed  be- 
een  the  keeper  and  my  teacher,  the  latter  seeming  no  ways  afraid 
d  fully  sensible  of  foreign  protection.  A  keeper  ran  on  before  to 
i  west  gate  to  prevent  every  possibility  of  popular  ebullition,  and 
report  with  anxious  looks  my  approach.  I  could  not  therefore 
surprised  at  the  general  turn  out  at  the  Tang  man,  or  '*  Bath 
te,"  where  a  fey  tracts  soon  produced  polite  bowing?  and  a  polite 
^eption  from  the  officer  14  charge.  The  whole  of  the  adjacent 
rts  to  this  gate  and  the  Tung  mun,  or  East  gate,  whiob  is  situated 
ar,  is  occupied  by  Tartars,  a  a^^mber  of  whom  were  iseep  practis- 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  197 

ing  at  shooting  with  the  bow  at  a  target,  in  a  military  exercise 
ground  below,  and  who  stopped  to  have  a  view  of  the  unexpected 
visitor  as  I  passed.  A  Manchu  of  higher  rank  sent  three  attendants 
to  see  me  safe  to  the  next  gate.  They  could  all  speak  the  mandarin 
dialect,  but  when  speaking  amongst  themselves  employed  the  Manchu 
tongue,  which  abounded  with  most  extraordinary  screams  and  into- 
nations, and  sounded  the  reverse  of  musical.  They  were  mostly 
dressed  as  soldiers  with  red  caps  and  high  boots  though  it  is  said 
that  some  of  them  unite  with  their  military  calling  some  trade  or 
other  occupation.  There  was  to  be  seen  no  cringing  amongst  them, 
all  appearing  to  be  a  haughty  and  arrogant  class,  whom  a  slight  pro- 
vocation would  excite.  Nor  were  my  bearers  of  the  laughing  talka- 
tive kind,  to  be  met  with  in  the  more  northern  ports,  but  in  a  silent 
and  serious  mood  they  trudged  onward,  willing  to  meet  every  wish, 
but  not  enjoying  a  salient  flow  of  spirits.  After  passing  some 
marshy  ground  in  which  were  to  be  perceived  a  few  tombs  or  rather 
coffins  thatched  over,  and  skirted  by  a  wretched  class  of  habitations, 
we  arrived  at  another  of  the  water-barrier  gates,  where  the  increas- 
ing civility  of  the  few  remaining  Tartars  I  passed,  seemed  to  in*- 
dicate  a  desire  to  efface  the  remembrance  of  their  late  ruffianry  amid 
a  profusion  of  nods  and  bowing,  though  probably  the  remembrance 
of  the  king  had  no  slight  influence  in  prompting  these  civilities. 

The  Kiu'Sin  shdn,  or  "  Hill  of  the  nine  genii,"  here  commences, 
causing  an  ascent  in  the  course  of  the  city  wall  and  having  houses 
projecting  forth  from  little  rocks  along  its  side  to  the  summit,  which 
here  rises  opposite  to  the  Wu-shih  skdn  and  shares  with  it  the  southern 
side  of  the  city.  It  has  numerous  inscriptions  carved*  on  its  rocky 
columns,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  river  in  its  course  towards 
the  sea  between  the  towering -barrier  of  hills,  which  wall  in  the 
cultivated  valley  on  either  side.  The  K*odn-ryin  midu,  or  *^  temple  of 
the  goddess  of  mercy",  the  Peh  tak,  or  '*  White  pagoda,"  of  seven 
stories  with  bushy  shrubs  issuing  forth  from  crevices  on  the  top  and 
around  its  sides,  and  the  Shih  iah,  or  '*  Stone  pagoda,"  another  dingy 
half  dilapidated  building  of  seven  stories  with  its  carved  branching 
roofs,  rising  one  above  another,  and  at  present  closed  against  visitors, 
on  account  of  a  recent  accident,  fill  up  the  space  between  the  foot  of 
the  hills  and  the  Nan  mtin,  or  ''  South  gate,  adjoining  to  which  are 
the  busy  parts  of  the  city  and  the  mercantile  portion*  of  the  population 
on  account  of  its  connection  with  the  populous  river  suburb  of  Nant&i. 
Half  a  mile  farther  brought  us  to  the  spot,  by  which  we  had  ascended 


198  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  Apbil, 

the  wall  on  our  outset,  whence  we  soon  reached  the  Wurihik  shdn 
afler  an  absence  of  nearly  three  hours. 

One  impression  left  by  this  circuitons  visit,  was  the  remarkable 
paucity  of  temples  and  sacred  buildings,  as  well  as  the  general  absence 
of  those  houses  with  handsome  and  grand  exterior  which  are  so  fre^ 
quently  seen  at  Ningpo.  Another  observation  which  struck  me,  was 
the  total  absence  of  tombs  and  coffins,  scarcely  twenty  of  any  kind 
being  to  be  seen  in  the  whole  circuit.  The  pleasing  effect  also  of 
the  trees  interspersed  with  the  roofs  of  houses,  would  lead  a  visitor  to 
form  too  favorable  an  idea  of  the  city,  till  an  actual  visit  to  its  by^ 
streets  and  dirty  lanes  should  dissipate  every  evanescent  impression  of 
the  kind.  The  trees  also  are  not  of  that  dwarfish  stunted  kind  met 
elsewhere  along  the  coast  of  China,  but  resemble  more  the  general 
character  of  the  species  found  in  Europe  in  the  size  of  their  grovfth 
at  least  if  not  in  the  precise  identity  of  the  kind. 

The  next  few  days  were  occupied  in  an  excursion  in  a  boat,  a  few 
miles  up  the  river  to  another  large  bridge,  which  crosses  the  Min,  in 
-visiting  a  few  of  the  temples  adjacent  the  consulate  hill,  and  in 
perambulating  the  different  streets  of  the  city. 

On  one  of  the  latter  excursions  I  proceeded  from  the  south  gate 
northward  into  the  heart  of  the  city,  through  the  principal  street  called 
the  Ndn  mun  kidi,  or  "  South  gate  street."  In  this  part  the  people 
were  remarkably  well-behaved  in  imposing  restraints  on  their  curiosity. 
Though  they  would  throng  around  every  shop  into  which  I  entered, 
they  would  always  retreat  on  either  side,  so  as  to  form  a  passage  for 
ne,  on  my  exit,  without  being  obtrusive  or  excessive  in  their  eagerness 
to  watch  my  proceedings.  These  little  crowds  seldom  exceeded  a 
hundred  persons,  and  were  very  quiet  and  civil  in  their  deportment 
As  I  walked  along,  there  was  no  assemblage,  nor  any  decided  symp- 
toms of  curiosity,  except  an  attentive  survey  of  my  dress  and  person 
as  they  passed.  The  shops  are  here  of  a  superior  kind,  especially 
those  which  vend  European  and  other  foreign  articles,  watch-makers 
occupying  a  few  of  them  and  having  a  fair  display  of  clocks,  tim» 
pieces  and  watches  of  native  and  foreign  manufacture.  In  this  main 
street,  and  especially  in  one  of  the  principal  cross  streets,  turning  to 
the  left  through  the  viceroy's  palace  yard,  there  are  numerous  curiosity 
shops,  well  supplied  with  old  bronze  vases,  images,  jade-stone  orni^ 
ments  and  carved  wood,  for  which  they  ask  generally  most  exorbitant 
prices.  >.        , 

As  I  approached  the  center  of  the  city,  the  crowds  in  these  parta« 


1846.  Xoiices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  199 

leas  familiarized  with  foreign  features,  grew  more  troublesome,  and 
once  or  twice  the  sound  of  '*fdn  kau"  ''  foreign  dog/'  struck  my 
ear.  Once  hearing  this  sound  proceed  from  a  youth  close  to  my  side, 
I  fixed  my  eye  on  him,  to  intimate  that  I  understood  the  phrase,  on 
which  he  skulked  away  into  the  crowd,  sometimes  summoning  up  a 
laugh  and  repeating  aloud  the  offensive  expression,  which  he  saw  I 
fully  appreciated.  I  made  a  remark  to  the  teacher  concerning  their 
liability  to  punishment  by  the  mandarins  for  this  rude  conduct. 
Unfortunately  he  mistook  my  meaning,  a  mistake  more  justly  charges* 
ble  on  my  limited  vocabulary  of  Chinese  words,  than  on  his  dulness 
of  comprehension,  and  I  soon  had  the  mortification  of  finding  myself 
at  the  entrance  of  a  "  police-court,"  to  which  he  was  conducting  me 
to  lodge  a  complaint  before  the  magistrate.  I  happily  found  out  the 
mistake,,  as  he  was  knocking  at  the  door  and  trying  to  open  the  barred 
entrance,  in  time  to  request  him  to  desist  from  the  attempt.  On  our 
exit,  the  crowd,  who  were  rapidly  increasing,  raised  a  volley  of  cheers, 
whether  of  exultation  at  supposing  us  baffled  or  of  approbation  at  our 
not  persisting  in  our  complaint,  it  was  not  certain.  I  heard  however 
no  more  of  the  expression ;  the  only  offensive  terms  which  saluted 
us  during  the  rest  of  the  walk,  being  the  local  expression  fan  Jin, 
"foreigner." 

Passing  undertfa^  lufly  building,  which  crosses  the  way,  and  is 
surmounted  by  the  public  clock,  with  its  European  dial,  we  were  fol- 
lowed by  an  increasing  crowd,  chiefly  of  boys,  to  the  large  suite  of 
courts,  forming  the  ching^w&ng  muhi,  where  the  sounds  becoming 
louder  and  the  people  a  little  more  boisterous,  a  police  runner  attached 
himself  to  me,  from  one  of  the  public  offices.  This  new-comer  was* 
apparently  very  anxious  to  prevent  my  being  annoyed,  not  allowing 
the  crowds  of  boys  and  idlers  who  followed  to  approach  within 
twenty  yards,  till  being  tired  the  latter  gradually  fell  away,  or  lefl 
their  places  to  he  supplied  by  the  idlers  of  the  next  street,  through 
which  we  passed.  He-  also  from  time  to  time  offered  me  oranges^ 
betel-nut  and  paid  other  similar  attentions. 

Bending  our  course  through  a  narrow  defile  of  lanes,-  abounding 
witb  ^th  and.  various  odours,  towards  the  eastern  quarter  of  the 
city ,.I  determined  on  paying  a  visit  to  the  M.inchu  Tartars.  On  my 
wsy.iha  people  became  increasingly  curious,  and  when  I  entered  a 
sbc^  to  rest,  the  policeman  stationed  himself  at  the  door^to  prevent 
iny  pressure,  returning  inside  at  intervals  to  offer  me  a  pipe  of 
tobafico,  oc.  to  volunteer  aomeaimiiar  civilities.    At  Isst  I  entered  ib« 


200  Notkes  of  Fuhchau  /i/.  April, 

^  sacred  ground  of  the  M^nchiis,  where  none  but  the  conquering  race 
are  permitted  to  reside,  and  into  which  till  recently  no  Chinese  were 
bold  enough  to  venture.  Men,  women  and  children  of  every  age 
and  Condition,  turned  out  to  see  me  as  I  passed  down  their  streets, 
with  looks  which  betokened  mingled  surprise  and  dissatisfaction. 
They  generally  appeared  to  be  of  a  more  solid  build  of  frame  and 
stallworth  growth,  and  to  be  of  a  higher  stature  than  the  pure  Chi- 
nese. They  all  appeared  exceedingly  anxious  not  to  give  any  um- 
brage or  ground  of  oftence.     The  elder  portion  of  them  kept  waving 

.  their  hands  or  using  their  lungs  to  deter  any  of  the  younger  people 
from  following  our  steps ;  and  at  one  of  the  police  stations  they 
made  them  all  turn  back  and  desist  from  following.  As  we  ap- 
proached the  Tartar  general's  palace,  my  teacher  and  police-guide 
wanted  to  turn  off  by  a  direct  bend  down  a  narrow  street,  till  I  per- 
sisted in  proceeding  through  the  range  of  spacious  courts  in  M4n- 
chu  streets  on  the  opposite  side,  where  a  Manchu  officer  attached 
himself  to  me,  as  an  additional  escort,  till  we  arrived  at  the  east  gate, 
where  we  turned  to  the  northward  and  pursued  our  way  over  the 
nlilitary  exercise  ground  inside  the  wall.  Here  about  fifty  Mdnchus 
followed,  all  very  civil,  shewing  me  the  lions  of  the  neighbourhood. 
They  first  took  me  to  a  hot  spring,  strongly  impregnated  with 
sulphur,'  of  which  I  tasted  a  little,  but  which  they  prevented  my 
drinking,  saying  that  their  horses  were  brought  thither  to  water. 
They  led  the  way  in  a  small  body  to  the  Tang  mfiny  or  "  Hot  Bath 
gcUe"  through  which  they  conducted  me  into  a  little  snb-:«'b,  where 
the  Mdnchus  and  Chinese  inhabitants  are  mingled  together.  We 
soon  arrived  at  the  public  hot  baths,  where  for  a  fee  of  two  copper 
cash,  the  inhabitants  possess  the  privilege  of  an  ablution  in  these 

.  medical  springs,  to  which  some  persons  ascribe  a  more  general 
absence  of  those  cutaneous  diseases,  which  they  fancy  to  be  more 
common  elsewhere  than  at  Fuhchau.  Here  the  first  object  which 
I  beheld  was  about  twenty  men  in  a  round  circular  bath  of  not  more 
than  six  feet  in  diameter,  ail  immersed  up  to  their  chins  in  the  steam- 
ing  fluid  and  packed  as  closely  as  faggots.  A  shout  of  laughter 
ttnusuai  among  the  serious  gloomy  people  of  Fuhchau  proceeded 
from  these  twenty  heads,  trunkless  as  far  as- my  eye  was  concerned, 
moving  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  Three  or  four  naked  men  were 
anxiously  sitting  as  expectants  on  the  edge,  till  one  of  the  twenty 
emerging  out  of  the  bath,  made  roonr  for  another  to  pack  himself 
dow»  among  the  bathers.    One  or  two  others  might  be  seen  anoiu- 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu:  201 

ting  their  bare  bodies  with  liniment  or  plaster,  having  apparently 
been  using  the  bath  to  cure  their  sores. 

A  little  further  on,  was  another  bath,  with  its  twenty  Chinese 
packed  in  a  shallow  well,  and  a  few  others  drinking  at  another  well, 
under  the  same  roof  or  enclosure.  At  a  few  yards  distance  was 
another  well  partitioned  off  to  some  distance  and  guarded  from 
bathers,  where  the  water  was  carried  off  in  buckets,  and  persons 
were  only  permitted  to  drink.  The  water  was  exceedingly  hot  e?en 
in  the  cup,  but  had  no  taste  of  medicinal  impregnation. 

In  the  meantime  my  new  conductors  grew  very  friendly  and  by 
degrees  became  very  cheerful.  They  asked  me  my  honourable  sur- 
name, and  requested  me  to  write  it  on  the  sand.  After  which  they 
wished  to  know  what  office  I  filled,  and  the  time  of  my  arrival ;  what 
ray  teacher  told  them,  I  could  not  understand,  but  had  reason  to 
think,  from  what  passed  on  a  similar  occasion,  that  in  spite  of 
my  statements  to  him,  he  greatly  magnified  my  office,  at  the  expense 
of  truth,  and  sought  thereby  to  augment  his  own  importance. 

The  Minchus  are  said  to  number  about  3000;  but  according  to 
their  own  accounts,  on  this  occasion,  they  had  no  accurate  means 
of  knowing  their  precise  numbers  but  computed  them  to  amount, 
with  women  and  children,  to  about  8000.  They  have  the  cha- 
racter of  being  a  turbulent  and  haughty  race  and  sometimes  very 
troublesome  to  the  Chinese  officers,  from  whose  jurisdiction  they 
are  generally  exempt,  being  subject  to  officers  of  their  own  race. 
They  still  retain  the  pride  of  conquest,  afler  the  lapse  of  two  cen- 
turies ;  and  as  they  never  amalgamate  with  the  Chinese  and  are  not 
very  numerous  throughout  the  empire,  a  revolution  is  more  than 
probable  when  any  general  grievance  shall  rouse  the  spirit  of  the 
nation  and  a  leader  be  found  able  and  willing  to  head  a  general  revolt 
against  their  dynasty.  Their  yoke  is  said  to  be  at  times  very  gall- 
ing and  humiliating ;  but  as  the  dominant  race  have  very  wisely 
consented  from  the  beginning  to  share  the  government  with  the 
vanquished  race,  and  as  the  system  of  literary  degrees  theoretically 
opens  preferment  to  all  without  distinction  of  caste,  the  probable 
nearness  or  remoteness  of  the  period  of  their  emancipation  from 
Tartar  rule  is  an  enigma  of  very  difficult  solution,  and  at  best  can 
form  only  a  subject  of  very  doubtful  conjecture  to  foreigners,  the 
best  informed  of  whom  are  but  little  acquainted  with  the  real  social 
and  political  condition  of  this  peculiar  people  beyond  a  few  general 
impressions  founded  on  a  very  imperfect  induction  of  facta. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.   26 


202  Notices  of  Pakchau  fu.  April, 

The  emperor  appears  to  share  a  large  portion  of  their  loyalty,  as  a 
good  man  and  just  ruler;  and  only  a  few  of  the  Chinese,  connected 
with  foreigners,  even  dare  to  whisper  the  treasonable  language  of 
dislike  towards  the  existing  government.  Popular  opinion  is  powerful 
in  China,  and  though  there  are  no  regular  channels  of  manifesting 
its  power,  in  the  absence  of  a  representative  government,  it  cannot 
safely  be  outraged.  A  grand  national  disaster  alone  appears  likely 
seriously  to  endanger  the  stability  of  the  present  dynasty,  and  had  not 
the  treaty  of  Nanking  arrested  the  career  of  invading  conquest,  the 
capture  of  Peking  might  ere  now  have  driven  the  reigning  dynasty 
back  to  their  native  dominions  of  Mdnchuria,  and  China  Proper  be 
just  emerging  from  the  widely  spread  disasters  of  a  general  anarchy. 
The  viceroy  and  Tartar  general  in  Fuhchau  hold  equal  rank,  but  are 
seldom*  on  cordial  or  friendly,  terms,  the  boundaries  of  their  equal 
and  divided  authority  frequently  operating  as  the  cause  of  misunder- 
standings. 

Returning  into  the  heart  of  the  city,  by  a  different  route,  I  passed 
the  Tartar  general's  palace  again,  till  diverging  farther  towards  the 
west,  I  reached  the  viceroy's  palace.  Here  I  called  a  sedan  chair 
from  a  neighbouring  stand  in  the  street,  and  after  another  half  hour 
found  myself  at  the  foot  of  the  Wiishih  shin,  where  the  Chinese 
servants,  attached  to  the  consulate,  with  their  office  as  retainers  of  the 
great  English  nation  embroidered  in  large  characters  on  the*  bosom 
of  their  dress,  as  they  strutted  about  in  the  apparent  consciousness 
of  British  protection,  were  living  proofs  of  the  mighty  inroads  which 
have  here  been  made  on  the  exclusive  policy  of  the  present  reign.  On 
various  other  occasions  I  revisited  the  central  and  western  parts  of 
the  city,  occasionally  sitting  down  in  the  shop  of  a  tradesman,  all  of 
whomj  as  well  as  the  people  generally,  who  could  form  the  slightest 
claim  to  an  acquaintance,  were  yery  civiland  seemed  to  possess  the 
same  friendly  disposition  prevalent  among  the  Chinese  in  other  parts 
accessible  to  foreigners.  The  most  unfriendly  part  of  their  conduct 
was  the  absurdly  exorbitant  terms  which  they  asked  for  the  most 
trifling  articles  of  native  curiosity,  or  use.  One  man  came  down  to 
n\y  price  with  great  humour,  as  I  remonstrated  with  him  on  his  asking 
Chinese  and  foreigners  different  prices,  and  repeated  the  trite  proverb 
that  "  All  the  people  comprised  within  the  four  seas  are  brethren." 

During  my  daily  strolls  on  the  Wu-shih  shdn,  I  had  continual 
opportunities  of  an  insight  into  the  various  character  and  porsoits  of 
the  people,  who  saunter  to  thescf  parts  as  the  Hyde  Park. of  Fuhchau. 


1846.  ?roiices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  203 

On  one  occasion  I  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  the  abbot  of  n  Tduistic 
temple,  called  the  Tdu  shau  Kwdn,  a  venerable  old  man  of  seventy- 
Bve  years  of  age,  with  long  flowing  white  beard,  who  with  his  brother 
priests  was  very  friendly  and  polite.  One  of  them  afterwards  re- 
joined me  alone,  and  after  reading  a  few  moments  a  Christian  book, 
as  if  to  shew  the  universal  skepticism  of  his  mind  or  the  unimportant 
character  of  such  subjects,  he  gave  utterance  to  the  latitudinarian 
remark  that  all  religions  were  in  principle  the  same.  A  few  Bonzes 
also  followed  me  some  distance  in  order  to  procure  some  books  which 
they  received  with  their  usual  protestations  of  gratitude. 

Daily  instances  occured  of  the  real  indifference  of  both  sects,  alike 
to  their  respective  superstitions  and  the  total  absence  of  any  alarm 
at  the  possible  diminution  of  their  influence  by  the  dissemination  of 
Christian  tenets  in  these  publications. 

In  the  same  locality,  and  within  a  few  minutes  of  time,  a  Chinese, 
a  Roman  Catholic  by  hereditary  profession,  after  receiving  a  tract 
drew  forth  a  medal  suspended  from  his  bosom  and  inscribed  with 
the  images  of  Joseph,  the  Virgin,  and  John  the  Baptist,  the  sight  of 
which  (he  said)  recalled  to  his  mind  the  good  things  .he  read  in  his 
holy  books.  From  other  sources,  I  gained  the  information  that  there 
had  been  a  recent  persecution  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, originating  in  their  refusal  to  subscribe  to  the  building  or 
repair  of  some  heathen  temple.  A  Spanish  padre,  named  Justa  d'A- 
guilar,  has  been  residing  for  a  year  at  Fuhchau,  under  the  terms' 
of  the  recent  edict  of  universal  tojeration.  He  wears  a  Chinese 
costume,  but  is  said  to  be  a  person  of  but  little  energy  of  body  or 
mind  and  to  be  greatly  discouraged  at  the  prospects  of  Roman  Cath- 
olicism in  the  city,  saying  that  the  people  are  so  apathetic,  that  he 
despairs  of  any  converts  from  among  them.  In  the  north  of  the  . 
province  of  F^ihkien,  at  about  a  hundred  miles  distance,  there  is  a 
Popish  bishop,  a  Spaniard  of  ninety  years  of  age,  who  has  been  sixty 
years  in  the  country.  There  is  also  a  Popish  college,  and  the  Romish 
converts  are  said  to  be  more  numerous  than  the  pagan  inhabitants 
in  those  parts,  so  as  to  be  too  powerful  to  become  the  victims  of  any 
persecution.  It  is  understood  that  in  the  course  of  conversation,  the 
British  consul  took  occasion  to  remonstrate  with  the  acting  governor 
of  the  province,  on  the  subject  of  the  invidious  distinctions  and  ex- 
clusive spirit  which  were  supposed  to  pervade  the  second  edict  of 
Kiying.  apparently  limiting  the^r5<  edict  of  toleration  to  the  professors 
of  ihe  Roman  patbolic  religion.   In  his  reply,  he  deprecated  the  idea 


304  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  April, 

of  such  differences  being  known  at  Peking,  and  stated  that  the 
emperot  in  the  full  spirit  of  equal  privileges  to  the  French  and  Eng- 
lish nations  would  grant  free  and  perfect  toleration  to  the  religion 
generally  of  western  nations.  He  also  intimated  that,  though  at  Peking 
they  knew  no  difference  between  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants* 
he  himself  knew  the  difference  and  preferred  the  Protestants  as  less 
disposed  to  political  intrigues. 

The  native  authorities  appear  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the 
movements  of  the  Spanish  padre,  but  have  thus  far  acted  with  libera- 
lity, promptly  checking  the  maltreatment  of  his  converts,  when  the 
real  facts  of  the  case  had  been  duly  stated  to  them  in  explanation. 

Mohammedanism  also  is  not  without  its  representatives  in  the  city, 
six  priests  being  resident  at  Fuhchau,  who  soon  gain  intelligence  of 
the  arrival  of  any  Mussulmen,  in  the  crews  of  foreign  vessels,  and 
visit  any  new  comer,  in  order  to  sell  some  of  their  sacred  writings. 
There  are  also  between  twenty  and  thirty  Mohammedan  fakirs,  or 
religious  beggars,  who  subsist  on  the  superstitions  or  rather  the  fears 
of  the  people,  as  popular  report  states  them  to  be  the  special  favor- 
ites of  a  Mongol  Tartar,  a  member  of  the  highest  board  of  the  state, 
and  who  from  Peking  would  denounce  punishment  on  any  person 
slighting  the  beggfirs.  Whether  this  be  true  or  not,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  its  being  serviceable  to  one  class  of  those  wretched  objects, 
who  are  so  numerous  in  this  and  other  Chinese  cities. 

December  29th.  This  being  the  period  of  the  new  moon,  the 
twelfth  of  the  current  Chinese  year,  there  were  the  usual  exciting 
scenes  of  the  season,  which  gave  an  additional  appearance  of  bustle 
to  the  streets.  PStrties  of  mendicant  Bonzes  were  to  be  seen  strolling 
through  the  streets  in  slow  movement,  chanting  some  religious  ditty, 
while  one  or  two  of  their  number  visited  the  neighboring  shops  to 
make  a  collection,  waiting  sometimes  for  five  minutes  till  the  trades- 
man; busily  occupied  with  bis  customers,  deigned  to  take  any  notice 
of  the  priest,  who  was  generally -dismissed  with  a  few  copper  cash. 
Close  by,  two  men  of  more  than  ordinary  irascibility  of  tempera- 
ment were  most  fiercely  dealing  blows  at  each  other's  person,  but 
were  held  back  by  the  surrounding  crowd,  so  that  little  harm  was 
done  by  the  excited  pugilists.  Being  with  difficulty  separated,  they 
rushed  towards  each  other  again,  and  levelled  their  aim  with  redou- 
bled fury,  but  again  drawn  back  they  had  the  satisfaction  of  bea- 
ting the  air.  It  was  pleasing  to  observe  the  contrast  in  their  anxiety 
to  prevent  any  further  collision  between  the  belligerents  with  the 


\ 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu,  205 

disgraceful  scenes  preYaient  in  more  civilized  countries  on  such 
occasions.  The  shop-keepers  rushed  out  of  their  shops,  and  for  the 
time  it  appeared  to  be  every  man's  business  to  divide  the  combatants 
and  lead  them  in  different  directions. 

The  system  of  dividing  the  city  into  wards,  and  making  the  re- 
spective householders  of  each  responsible  to  government  for  a  breach 
of  the  peace,  is  here  productive  of  the  best  effects,  not  only  in  the 
prevention  of  disturbances  generally,  but  also  in  securing  good  treat- 
ment to  any  stranger  who  visits  the  city  from  European  vessels. 

At  night  the  music  in  all  directions  indicated  the  unusual  num- 
ber of  weddings  at  this  auspicious  season,  followed  by  numerous 
bridal  processions  on  the  few  succeeding  days.  Now  and  then  also 
a  newly  promoted  siiiisai  might  be  seen,  making  a  formal  visit  in  a 
chair  with  piper»  and  retinue  to  his  friends  and  relatives,  and  re- 
joicing in  his  new-born  dignity.  On  the  evening  of  the  new  moon 
might  also  be  observed  whole  streets  of  inhabitants,  soon  after  sun- 
set, bringing  forth  from  their  houses  little  heaps  of  paper,  inscribed 
with  Chinese  writing,  which  they  devoutly  burnt  before  the  door, 
thus  preventing  any  possible  desecration  of  the  Chinese  character. 
The  smoking  embers  might  be  traced  in  succession  for  some  dis» 
tance  as  a  mark  of  the  universality  of  the  custom.  The  poor  delin* 
quents,  who  -wore  the  wooden  collar  as  a  punishment  for  their  of* 
fences,  and  who  seemed  to  outnumber  all  that  I  had  ever  seen  io 
every  other  part  of  China  put  together,  seemed  also  at  this  time  to 
enjoy  some  little  alleviation  of  their  sufferings  in  the  kind  attentions 
of  their  friends.  Some  aged  man  might  be  observed,  whose  appearance 
might  indicate  him  as  the  parent  of  the  criminal,  feeding  with  the 
tenderness  of  paternal  solicitude  some  full  grown  offender,  who 
enjoyed  either  by  connivance  or  permission  of  the  police  his  share 
in  the  convivial  festivities  of  the  season.  Occasionally  a  son  often- 
der  years  might  be  seen  performing  the  office  of  filial  piety  in  remov- 
ing the  accumulated  filth  and  vermin  from  the  person  of  his  father, 
while  the  criminal  himself  seemed  to  have  taxed  his  powers  of  in* 
vention  in  discovering  modes  of  compensating  the  inconvenience  of 
the  projecting  plank,  separating  between  his  upper  and  nether  ex* 
tremities,  by  tooth-picks  and  ear-picks  two  feet  in  length,  which,  with 
extended  and  carefully  poised  arm,  he  would  endeavor  to  insert  over 
the  wooden  incumbrance  into  its  appropriate  place  of  reception. 
Soon  after  sunset  a  policeman  arrives  to  unlock  the  chain  which 
fastens  the  k4ng  to  the  wall,  and  the  culprit  is  marched,  for  the 


OG  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fft,  April, 

ight,  to  the  common  prison,  till  on  the  following  day  he  is  again 
onducted  forth  to  public  gaze  and  exposure. 

The  offences  for  which  they  suffered  this  slow  and  attenuating 
>rture  were  generally  thefl.  It  was  difficult  to  decide  whether  this 
rretched  class  of  men  were  more  to  be  pitied  for  their  sufferings,  or 
le  squalid  class  of  beggars,  who  may  be  seen  in  all  the  degrees  of 
rant  and  misery  from  the  state  of  partial  nakedness  and  tattered 
arbs  to  that  of  extreme  destitution,  shrivelled  limbs  and  consump- 
ive  pale-stricken  countenance,  loitering  in  the  streets  for  the  casual 
Ims  of  the  benevolent,  or  lying  by  the  way-side  in  the  helplessness 
f  pining  sickness  and  disease.  One  poor  wretch  was  pushing  him- 
elf  along  in  a  kind  of  box,  with  his  lower  extremities  eaten  away  by 
isease,  one  of  his  feet  withered  and  dried  being  stuck  on  a  peg  in 
ront,  a  hideous  spectacle,  to  obtain  the  earnestly  sought  relief  of  the 
usy  wayfarers.  A  Mdinchu  military  mandarin  passing  by  in  his 
hair,  and  attended  by  his  Uctors,  in  all  the  stateliness  and  pride  of 
wealth,  was  a  strong  contrast  with  the  widely  prevalent  destitution 
f  the  beggar  population. 

During  the  latter  part  of  my  stay  at  Fuhchau,  I  remained  generally 
1  the  suburb  of  N^nt^i  on  ihe  island  between  the  two  bridges,  which 
ere  connect  it  with  the  shore.  The  principal  part  of  this  river 
aburb  is  situated  on  the  opposite  or  southern  side  of  the  river,  and 
ontains,  a  population  of  about  20,000,  a  great  portion  of  whom 
onsist  of  boatmen,  sailors  and  natives  of  Ningpo,  and  other  distant 
laces,/who  come  to  the  city  in  trading  junks.  This  part  abounds 
^ith  fruit,  fish  and  vegetables,  the  last  of  which  are  brought  for  sale 
y  a  fine  healthy  looking  race  of  couniry-womeo,  whone  hardy  frames 
nd  active  steps  contrast  Mraagely  with  the  Jimping  gait  and  stunted 
rowth  of  the  fevale  popuJattion  of  the  city,  among  whom  the  practice 
f  cramping  the  feet  by  bandages  from  early  infancy,  though  not 
niversal  as  in  the  north,  is  very  general,  few  being  exempt  except  the 
Tartar  ladies,  the  boat-women,  and  the  very  lowest  order  of  females, 
rho  here  may  be  seen  bearing  burdens  and  working  with  the  activity 
f  men.  Many  of  these  women  perform  the  work  of  coolies,  and  may 
e  seen  hurrying  along  the  streets  with  bare  feet  or  light  shoes  made 
f  straw.  They  wear  a  kind  of  hair^^pin,  pf  large  size  generally,  except 
fi  the  case  of  the  poorest,  made  of  silver,  and  are  on  the  whole  the 
nest  and  most  robust  race  of  women  to  be  seen  in  China,  compensa* 
ing  in  some  degree  for  the  general  absence  of  good  looks  from  the 
rt.ef  8e;s, 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  207 

Some  of  the  inhabitants  ofNant^i  have  an  ingenious  way  of  earn- 
ing their  livelihood  by-training  cormorants  to  dive  into  the  river  and 
bring  up  fish  from  the  bottom.  Generally  about  the  time  of  low  water 
a  boatman  may  be  seen  near  the  arches  of  the  bridge,  with  four  or 
five  cormorants  perched  on  the  boat.  At  a  given  signal  from  the 
owner,  one  of  these  birds  bounds  from  the  boat  into  the  stream,  and 
after  looking  about  for  a  few  moments,  dives  to  the  bottom,  becoming 
invisible  sometimes  for  two  minutes,  when  it  rises  generally  at  forty 
or  fifty  yards  distance,  to  breathe  the  air.  After  another  minute  the 
bird  descends  again  into  the  stream  below  and  repeats  the  process, 
till  it  brings  a  fish  to  the  surface,  struggling  in  iis  beak,  which  is.  a 
signal  to  the  boatman  to  paddle  his  little  vessel  to  the  spot,  when  he 
casts  a  net  into  the  river  and  hauls  bird  and  fish  on  board.  The 
bird,  conscious  of  its  desert,  flaps  its  wings  and  by  various  odd  mo- 
«tion8  seeks  the  usual  reward  of  a  piece  of  fish  or  other  food  for  its 
success.  Sometimes  two  cormorants  are  fishing  at  the  same  time, 
being  often  for  some  minutes  apparently  lost.  The  fisherman  how- 
ever easily  follows  them,  his  little  boat  consisting  of  nearly  half  a 
dozen  bamboo  poles,  which  form  a  very  light  kind  of  raft,  sufficient 
for  himself  and  the  birds,  and  is  easily  paddled  with  a  single  oar. 
During  the  time  I  watched  their  operations,  they  caught  three  or 
four  fish,  one  of  which  was  almost  more  than  the  captor  <  could  ma- 
nage, and  weighed  down  its  bill  below  the  stream,  as  it  floated  towards 
the  raft.  It  is  said  that  a  ring,  placed  round  the  lower  portion  of 
the  throat  of  these  fishing  cormorants,  disables  them  from  swallowing 
their  prey  before  the  boatman  arrives  to  the  rescue. 

On  Dec.  31st,  I  made  a  visit  to  the  country  bordering  on  N'intdi' 
.to  the  south  by  a  hill,  which  rises  abruptly  to  about  200  feet  and 
affords  a  good  view  of  the  city  at  three  miles  distance.  After  passing 
through  some  broken  ground,  covered  at  intervals  with,  clumps  of 
trees,  I  found  myself  among  thousands  of  tombs  of  ^^i^i^  size,  from 
the  small  mound  which  covered  the  earthly  remains  of  the  beggar, 
to  the  spacious  well  paved  monument  which  denoted  the  wealth  and 
consequence  of  its  occupant.  Some  of  the  smaller  onea  were  covered 
with  a  hard  kind  of  plaster,  and  resembled  a  mere  mound  of  eartb 
as  in  western  countries.  The  larger  kind  of  mausoleum,  from  its 
trefoil  shape,  resembled  the  last  letter  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  the 
omega  and  the  end  of  all  things.  A  long  sajidy  hill  of  undulating 
surface,  dotted  with  a  few  plantations  of  cypress  and  pines  formedi 
the  general  burial  ground,  of  the.  city,  with  a  plain  of  consideFable- 


308  Notices  of  Fahchau  fA»  April, 

extent,  reaching  over  a  cultivated  line  of  country  to  the  distant  hills. 
In  one  of  the  temples,  on  the  hill  of  Nant&t,  I  witnessed  a  curious 
specimen  of  the  power  of  priestcraft,  which  still  retains  its  hold  on 
a  portion  of  the  people.  In  a  building  consisting  of  two  or  three 
courts,  dedicated  to  the  god  of  literature,  but  ^entrusted  to  a  few 
T4uistic  priests,  a  Chineise  had  come  to  obtain  deliverance  from 
domestic  grief.  The  cause  of  his  application  was  the  sickness  and 
expected  death  of  his  wife-.  The  husband,  dressed  out  in  his  finest 
clothes  and  loaded  with  a  profusion  of  offerings,  stood  before  a  plat* 
form  in  anxious  expectation,  while  a  priest  went  through  a  variety  of 
evolutions,  tossings  and  tumblings  on  the  floor  to  procure  a  good 
Dmen.  With  his  head 'bound  in  a  red  handkerchief  or  turban,  and  a 
quantity  of  burning  paper  in  his  hands,  he  vigorously  danced  with 
impassioned  gestures  vound  the  table,  laden  with  fruits  and  cakes, 
while  two  attendants,  beating  a  gong  and  drum,  kept  time  with  his 
performance.  At  one  time  he  prayed  in  soflly-altered  tones.  Soon 
again  he  employed  scolding  accents  to  the  deity  he  invoked.  One 
moment  he  would  endeavor  to  coax  away  the  angry  spirit.  At  an- 
[>ther  he  would  flog  and  terrify  it  away,  by  whipping  the  air  most 
lustily.  Afler  half  an  hour's  practice,  noise  and  persevering  somer- 
sets on  the  ground,  he  rose  and  placed  a  hair-pin  in  the  hair  of  the 
anxious  husband,  afler  binding  it  in  the  peculiar  tufl  of  his  sect. 
Some  more  paper  was  burnt,  outside  the  temple,  the  priest  ceased 
from  his  flagellations,  the  husband  bowed  down  a  number  of  times 
before  an  idol,  and  after  paying  the  usual  fees  to  the  priefit  re- 
Curned,  apparently  satisfied,  to  the  scene  of  his  domestic  affliction. 

A  more  general  and  detailed  description  of  the  character  of  the 
city  and  its  population,  the  disposition  of  the  present  local  autho- 
rities and  the  degree  of  its  el igbility  as  a  missionary  station,  will 
eiose,  the  more  diffusive  account  of  Fuhchau,  contained  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages. 

Fuhchau,  tg  ^«j,  the  second  largest  of  the  five  ports  open  to 
foreign  trade,  is  situated  in  26*  7'  north  lat.,  and  in  119"*  15'  east 
fong.  The  amount  of  its  population,  in  the  absence  of  all  authentic 
statistics,  can  at  best  be  only  a  subject  of  uncertain  conjecture.  Its 
apparent  extent  of  space,  covered  with  houses,  is  about  twice  the 
size  of  Ningpo,  three  times  that  of  Shinghii,  and  nearly  five  times 
IhatofAmoy.  The  lowest  estimate  I  have  heard,  reckoned  it  to 
i^ontain  a  population  of  more  thaa  half  a  million.  I  should  myself 
W  iaclined  to  place  it  at  about  '600,000,  a  number  which  wiir~liot 


1 846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fii.  209 

be  considered  excessive,  when  we  remember  its  eight  and  a  half 
miles  circuit  of  walls,  and  the  small  proportion  of  space  unoccupied 
with  buildings.  Though  it  is  the  capital  of  Fuhkien  province,  it  is 
a  city,  on  the  testimony  of  the  high  officers  of  the  local  government, 
of  little  trade  with  the  interior,  and  of  decreasing  commercial  im« 
portance.  Nor  is  the  extent  of  its  commerce  with  the  other  ports, 
along  the  coast  of  China,  of  any  considerable  importance,  its  trade 
with  maratime  parts  being  checked  by  the  hordes  of  pirates,  who, 
more  or  less  for  centuries,  have  been  the  scourge  of  an  unwarlike 
people  and  the  terror  of  a  weak  government. 

The  increasing  diminution  of  inland  trade,  according  to  the  state- 
ments of  some  of  the  most  respectable  native  traders,  is  mainly  at- 
tributable to  the  restraints  on  legitimate  commerce  and  native  in- 
dustry imposed  by  the  annual  drain  of  sycee  bullion  from  the  coun- 
try, through  the  payments  in  specie-  for  opium  smuggled  along  the 
coast.  Two  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  the  drug  are  said  to  be 
annually  imported  into  the  city,  principally  from  Chinchew  140 
miles  to  the  south,  in  former  times,  but  latterly  also  from  the  newly 
established  depot  for  the  smuggling  vessels,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Hin,  just  beyond  the  consular  limits  of  the  port.  At  the  present 
time  a  considerable  portion  of  the  opium  finds  its  way  from  Fuhchau 
to  other  places  in  the  interior,  while  from  four  to  eight  chests  are 
daily  retailed  in  the  city.  One  half  of  the  population  are  supposed 
to  be  addicted  to  the  indulgence,  and  even  the  lowest  coolies  and 
beggars  will  deny  themselves  a  portion  of  the  substantial  necessaries 
of  life,  at  times,  in  order  to  enjoy  the  prized  luxury.  Upwards  of 
one  hundred  smoking  houses,  with  the  exterior  of  private  dwellings, 
and  duly  fitted  up  with  all  the  conveniences  and  apparatus  for  smok- 
ing, are  spread  over  the  city ;  and  the  fact  of  their  being  frequently 
situated  near  the  residences  of  the  mandarins,  and  being  generally 
resorted  to  by  the  police  and  military,  can  leave  no  doubt  of  the 
perfect  notoriety  of  their  existence.  A  fear  of  the  personal  con- 
sequences to  themselves  of  any  collision  with  foreigners,  lurking 
suspicion  of  the  English  government  as  being  covertly  connected 
with  the  system,  a  sense  of  weakness  as  a  government,  and  inability 
to  put  down  by  force  the  well-manned  and  well-armed  vessels  sta<» 
tioned  at  the  smuggling  depots,  together  with  the  not  improbable 
harvest  of  bribes,  and*  secret  diities  which  they  are  able  to  reap  from 
their  coiinivahcej  operates  conjointly  in  fostering  and  upholding  an 
evil  which  by  thb  general  stagnation' of  native  trade  and  scarcity  oS- 

Voii:  XV.  NO.  IV.  2T 


310  Xoiices  of  Fuhckau  fd,  Af>RtL| 

the  valuable  metals  constantly  oosing  out  from  the  country,  is  fast 
approaching  a  crisis  im?olving  alike  the  fate  of  whole  cities  along 
the'coast,  the  general  financial  prosperity  of  the  empire,  and,  what 
may  be  a  more  powerful  argument  to  those  who  have  it  in  their 
power  to  arrest  the  evil,  the  closing  up  from  sheer  decay  of  national 
reMiurces  of  one  of  the -most  promising  outlets  for  the  manufactures 
of  the  west. 

With  all  these  restrictions,  there  is  a  large  amount  of  dealings 
with  other  places,  in  the  various  minor  necessaries  of  life.  From 
the  neighboring  province  of  Ki^ngsl  there  is  an  import  of  Chinaware ; 
from  the  more  distant  province  of  Shansi,  skins  and  furs  are  sup- 
plied ;  from  Shantung,  Tientsin,  and  other  places  along  the  coast, 
vegetables  and  drugs  are  brought  in  junks;  from  Ningpo  cotton 
cloth  ie  also  imported.  The  tribute-bearins^  junks  from  the  Liiichiu 
islands,  import  also  dried  fish,  fins,  false  birds'  nests,  wine,  beche- 
de-mer,  and  ingots  of  gold  to  an  annual  value  of  10,000  dollars. 
From  the  country  in  the  north-eastern  parts  of  the  province  are 
""BFDnght  the  staple  commodities  of  tea,  tea-oil,  rice,  bamboo  roots, 
fragrant  wood,  and  ox*hides.  From  the  southern  parts  of  the  pro- 
vince, and  more  especially  from  the  vicinity  of  A moy  and  Chinchew, 
there  is  an  overlanci  transit  of  rattans,  pepper,  long-cloth,  woolens, 
beche-de-mer,  sharks'  fius,  birds'  nests,  sandal  and  other  scented 
wood,  ginseng,  sugar,  quicksilver,  and  the  general  articles  of  Straits' 
produce,  imported  from  foreign  countries  into  these  southern  ports 
by  their  more  adventurous  inhabitants,  and  furnishing  a  lucrative 
transport  trade  across  the  more  isolated  and  retired  capital  of  the 
province.  In  return  for  these  imports,  there  is  an  export  trade  from 
Fuhchau  of  bamboos,  teas,  spars,  oranges,  paper  and  tinfoil  for 
idolatrous  offerings.  The  number  of  large  junks  is  inconsiderable, 
scarcely  amoufiting  ta  a  hundred,  and  these  mostly  from  Ningpo. 
The  lesser  junks  come  down  the  river,  which  is  navigable  for  nearly 
200  miles  to  the  north-western  extremity  of  the  province.  They  are 
provided  with  longoars^at  the  stern,  and  sometimes  also  at  the  bow, 
to  supply  the  place  of  rudders,  and  are  generally  managed  by  a  man 
placed  on  a  little  galley  across  the  vessel,  to  provide  against  the 
power  of  the  stream  which  abounds  with  rapids,  and  is  on  this  ac- 
count of  rhther  dangerous  navigation; 

The  monetary  system  prevalent  at  Fuhchau  indicates  an  ad- 
vanced state  of  commerce  and  civilization.  There  are  regular  issues 
of  promissory  bills,  or  notes,  varying  in-  amount  from.  400  copper 


1846.  Notices  of  Puhchau  fu,  211 

cash  to  the  sam  of  1000  dollars,  which  supply  all  the  advantages^ 
with  as  little  as  possible  of  the  dangers  of  a  bank-note  circulation. 

Some  of  these  promissory  bills  are  now  before  me,  and  by  the  blue, 
red,  and  black  colors,  which  are  blended  together,  present  a  rather 
gay  appearance  of  signatures  and  indorsings.  The  name  of  the  is- 
suing mercantile  firm,  and  a  quantity  of  characters  traced  around 
the  page,  with  blanks  for  the  insertion  of  dates,  amount  and  signa- 
tures, form  the  original  impression  from  an  ink  of  a  bright  blue  color. 
The  year  of  the  reiging  emperor,  the  month  and  day  of  issue,  with 
ingeniously  wrought  ciphers  for  the  reception  of  signatures,  and  the 
prevention  of  forgeries  are  of  a  deep  red.  The  entry  of  the  sum, 
together  with  the  names  of  the  issuing  parties,  and  receivers,  stand 
forth  in  large  black  characters.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  bill 
are  the  names  of  the  various  indorsers,  through  whose  hands  the  bill 
has  passed,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  detection  of  forgeries,  but  not 
in  any  wise  to  render  the  indorsers  further  liable.  The  credit  of 
the  firm  is  generally  good,  and  bankruptcies  seldom  occur.  A 
small  fee  or  percentage  of  a  few  cask  is  charged  on  the  issue,  and 
also  at  the  discounting  of  the  bills  by  the  firm.  The  people  value 
these  as  much  as  silver,  and  when  I  have  paid  chair-bearers  their 
hire,  they  have  preferred  a  bill  of  this  kind  for  500  cash  to  the  pay- 
ment of  copper,  on  account  of  its  lightness  and  the  certainty  of  be- 
ing paid  by  the  firm  in  true  coin  of  the  realm. 

Of  the  prospects  of  a  foreign  trade  with  Europe  I  am  but  little 
qualified  to  form  an  opinion.  As  however  the  place  is  not  rich  in 
products,  tea  brought  from  the  upper  parts  of  the  province  is  the 
only  article  of  trade  likely  ever  to  become  an  important  item  of  ex- 
p3rt.  The  province  of  Fuhkien  is  the  great  black  tea  district  of  the 
efnpire,  and  the  famous  hills  of  Bohea  (Wui)  are  situated  only  150 
miles  to  the  northwest  of  Fuhchau.  It  does  not  therefore  seem  to 
be  an  unreasonable  ground  of  hope  that  with  the  arrival  of  British 
capital  at  the  port,  the  tea-merchants  should  prefer  bringing  their 
teas  by  a  more  direct  and  less  expensive  route  to  Fuhchau  to  the 
difficult,  tedious  and  expensive  overland  route  of  more  than  six  hun- 
dred miles  to  Canton.  A  cargo  of  tea  may  be  brought  in  boats  in 
four  days  down  the  stream  to  Fuhchau,  while  the  expensive  route 
over  the  mountainous  country  to  Canton  would  occupy  almost  as 
many  week9.  The  growers  also  are  said  to  be  desirous  of  bringing 
their  teas  to  Fuhchau  and  exchanging  them  in  barter  for  European 
goods.     Some  of  them,  during  the  last  reason,  brought  down  a  large 


812  NMc€%  of  Fukchau  f&,  April, 

cargo,  of  which  the  only  resident  foreign  merchants  purchased  600 
chests,  in  return  for  which  they  willingly  took  half  the  purchase  in 
British  manufactures. 

The  principal  obstacles  appear  to  be  the  general  unwillingness  of 
the  Chinese  to  abandon  their  old  habits  of  trade,  (an  obstacle  in  the 
present  instance  in  progress  of  removal)  and  the  reluctance  of  the 
foreign  merchants,  to  increase  the  number  and  expense  of  their 
agencies  at  the  different  ports,  by  dividing  their  establishments  be- 
tween any  other  places  than  the  two  principal  marts  of  Canton  and 
Sh^ngh^i.  Up  to  the  present  time  only  seven  foreign  ^vessels  have 
entered  the  port  since  the  opening  of  the  trade,  of  which  three  were 
American. 

The  people  bear  the  character  of  being  unusually  apathetic,  and 
without  the  generous  spirit  of  enterprise  which  preeminently  dis~ 
tinguishes  the  Fubkien  race  above  the  rest  of  China.  Inhabiting  a 
provincial  capital  shut  ^p  alike  by  its  isolated  situation,  the  difficult 
navigation  of  its  river,  and  the  inroads  of  marine  freebooters,  from 
extensive  intercour9e  ^ith  the  exterior,  and  by  the  favoring  bounty 
of  Providence,  possessing  in  itself  n^ost  of  the  resources  necessary  to 
supply  the  ordinary  (^emai^ds  of  nature,  the  people  have  ever  been 
ipdisposed  to  en^igrate  and  ^ave  had  little  experience  of  foreign 
i^ajtiona.  They  are  generally  serious,  grave  and  almost  sullen  in 
^eir  deportment  towards  Europeans.  This  may  be  only  a  tempo- 
rary feeling;  as  the  stringent  regulations,  relative  to  the  treatment  of 
foreigners,  have  in  sll  probability  cowed  and  estranged  them.  The 
few  who  are  brought  into  connection  with  foreigners,  show  as  much 
respect  as  is  to  be  commonly  9een  in  spy  city  of  China.  If  from  want 
of  a  better  acquaintance^  they  are  at  present  less  cordial  and  more  cold 
in  their  feelings,  they  are  at  the  9ame  time  less  addicted  to  imper- 
tinent familiarity  aud  forwardness  of  manner,  than  in  other  parts 
where  foreigners  are  better  known.  There  is  an  evident  existence 
of  growing  iiqprovement  in  the  popular  mind,  which,  unless  exposed 
of  the  unfavorable  influences  of  tt^a^  reckless  ill-treatment  and  pro- 
fligacy of  conduct  whicl^  too  frequei^tly  ipark  the  advancing  tide 
of  our  extended  commerce,  will  -dogbtless  erelopg  be  imbued  with 
feelings  of  general  friendliqe^^  and  respect. 

The  numerous  sedan^lyairs,  yitl)  y^Q  and  j^ometimes  with  four 
bearers,  which  in^pede  the  way  at  every  huQdre4  yards,  are  a  fair 
proof  of  the  existence  of  considerable  wealth  in  the  city,  though  by 
iar  the  greater  part  of  the  population,  as  in  Qtl^er  Chinese  ciM^9,  are 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  213 

immersed  in  the  lowest  poverty,  earning,  in  compliance  with  the 
sternest  conditions  of  human  nature,  a  scanty  subsistence  by  the 
sweat  of  their  brow. 

The  neighboring  villages  are  entirely  agricultural,  scattered  over 
the  plain  to  the  encircling  hills,  those  situated  on  either  bank  of  the 
river  towards  the  sea  being  addicted  to  frequent  acts  of  piracy  and 
lawlessness.  The  people  living  in  the  city  pursue  the  various 
trades  and  handicrafU,  which  with  lower  work  of  coolies  and  labor- 
ers give  employment  to  the  whole  population.  Some  of  the  artizans 
are  in  advance  of  other  places,  being  indebted  to  foreign  skill  for 
the  acquisition  of  those  arts  from  which  they  derive  a  livelihood. 
I  have  met  with  nearly  a  dozen  watch-makers'  shops  with  watches 
and  clocks  of  various  degrees  of  excellence,  of  which  they  freely 
confessed  that  those  of  most  delicate  construction  were  imported 
into  Canton  from  foreign  countries,  and  that  the  more  common 
specimens  sold  to  their  countrymen  were  made  by  themselves  in 
imitation  of  foreign  musters.  On  the  sale  of  a  time-piece  a  slip  of 
paper  is  given  to  the  purchaser,  containing  in  Chinese  a  printed  ex- 
planation of  the  European  figures  on  the  dial.  I  have  seen  one  of 
these  watch-makers  take  to  pieces  a  lever  watch  with  the  greatest 
despatch  and  pronounce  promptly  on  the  cause  of  stoppage.  In  the 
willing  testimony  that  they  pay  to  the  superior  skill  of  foreigners  in 
products  of  this  kind,  they  are  not  at  all  behind  any  portion  of  their 
countrymen.  Judging  from  the  frequent  exhibition  of  foreign 
scenes  in  their  picture  shops,  they  know  something  of  the  warlike 
disposition  of  the  English.  A  total  exemption  of  the  people  fron) 
the  disasters  of  the  late  war,  and  not  improbable  efforts  of  the  vice> 
roy  to  conceal  from  them,  as  in  the  case  of  the  famous  bulletins  of 
Nupoleon  after  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  the  humiliating  defpats  and 
capture  of  two  important  cities  within  his  jurisdiction,  may  reasons* 
bly  be  supposed  to  render  the  inhabitants  gefl^rally  less  acquainted 
with  the  real  power  and  superiority  of  the  English  than  at  the  other 
ports.  The  mandarins  themselves  however  kuow  the  real  position 
of  affairs,  and  in  the  strong  contrast  which  their  proclamations 
respecting  civility  to  foreigners  form  with  the  irresolute  tone  adopt* 
ed  at  Canton,  we  hail  a  favorable  omen  of  their  sincerity  and  con* 
tinned  friendly  relations  with  foreigners. 

Though  the  question  how  far  Fuhchau  is  a  literary  place,  is  one 
difficult  for  a  casual  visiter  to  investigate,  the  following  facts, 
supplied  to  me  by  ai|  intelligent  Chinese  v^ith  whom  I  became  ac« 


114  Notices  of  Fahchau  fu.  April, 

luainted  during  my  staj,  will  show  that  it  enjoys  no  mean  reputa* 
ion  in  this  respect.  Previous  to  my  arrival  the  public  examinations 
>f  the  siuis&i^  or  students  of  the  first  degree,  and  processions  of  - 
tuccessful  scholars,  had  excited  a  temporary  interest.  It  appears 
hat  of  the  siuts^i  degree  conferred  twice  in  every  three  years,  there 
ire  about  8000  in  the  whole  province  of  Fuhkien,  of  which  2000 
>elong  to  Fuhchau.  Of  the  ki^in  degree,  conferred  once  in  the 
lame  period  of  time,  there  are  are  about  1000  throughout  the  pro- 
rince,  of  whom  360  belong  to  the  capital.  Again  of  the  isinisa^,  of 
ivhom  only  about  360  are  made  at  each  quinquennial  examination  at 
Peking,  from  the^eighteen  provinces  of  the  empire,  and  beyond 
vhich  step  of  literary  distinction  promotion  is  so  rare  that  only  thirty 
>eraons  are  raised  to  the  highest  degree  of  Hinlin  at  each  triennial 
examination  from  the  whole  of  China,  there  are  estimated  to  be  200 
n  the  province  of  Fuhkien,  60  of  whom  belong  to  the  city.  In  Fnh* 
»hau  there  are  also  5000  literary  students,  who  have  not  yet  gained 
I  degree,  and  who  earn  their  livelihood  by  tuition  and  similar  pur* 
iiiits,  a  few  also  being  employed  in  the  public  government  offices  in 
lubordinate  stations.  The  siutsiii  are  said  to  obtain  promotion  to 
political  offices,  if  supported  by  the  influence  of  private  wealth, 
rhe  kiijin,  without  such  influence,  have  generally  to  wait  tenor 
twelve  years.  The  tsintsz'  immediately  gain  apppointments  as  the 
lare  reward  of  their  rare  distinction.  A  system  of  social  equality 
which  thus  holds  out  to  the  offspring  of  the  meanest  Chinese  peasant  . 
the  hope  of  becoming  the  instrument  of  family  aggrandizement  and 
tvhich  naturally  summons  the  predilections  of  all  in  its  favor,  may 
b>e  deemed  without  doubt  as  divulging  the  real  secret  of  their  na- 
ional  cohesiveness  and  duration  throagh  so  vast  and  unprecedented 
I  period  of  time,  amid  the  frequent  change  of  their  dynasties  andTum 
)f  surrounding  empires.  Though  their  classic  literature,  except  as 
I  means  of  distinction  and  as  a  road  to  political  preferment  exercises 
to  very  powerful  influence  on  religion  strictly  so  called,  nor  imposes 
my  form  of  religious  belief,  but  rather  inculcates  the  wisdom  of 
ibandoning  such  subjects  of  uncertain  speculation,  yet  it  is  easy  to 
perceive  that  such  a  system  of  philosophical  atheism  as  here  has 
»ntwined  itself  around  all  theif  national  associations  and  has  become 
leeply  imbedded  in  the  very  soul  of  the  thinking  inhabitants,  will  to 
[he  propagation  of  the  gospel  oppose  a  gigantic  obstacle,  against 
»*hich  it  will  be  needful  to  bring  all  the  advantages  which  a  patient 
itudjr  of  their  own  classics  combined  with  the  literature  of  the  west 


1846.  Notices  of  Fuhchau  fu.  215 

can  confer  on  those  humUe  and  persevering  men,  to  whom  belongs 
the  high  privilege  of  extending  the  kingdom  of  Christ  among  this 
morally  and  spiritually  unenlightened  nation. 

It  has  been  before  intimated  that  there  is  a  remarkble  scarcity  of 
large  and  handsome  temples  in  the  city.  There  is  however  one  of 
some  little  attractions  to  visitors  abont  halfway  between  the  south 
and  west  gates,  close  outside  the  city  wail,  and  nearly  opposite  to 
the  consulate  hill.  There  is  also  a  famous  Budhistic  monastery, 
called  the  Yung-tsiuen  shi  about  half  way  up  the  Kushin  range, 
about  eight  miles  in  a  south  western  direction  from  Fuhchau.  There 
are  about  100  priests  on  the  endowment,  of  whom  about  60  are 
generally  resident  in  the  temple.  There  are  several  iutelligent  men 
among  their  number. 

The  disposition  of  the  present  local  authorities  is  said  to  be  on 
the  whole  liberal  and  increasingly  favorable  to  foreigners.  The 
tsung  tuhf  governor-general  or  viceroy,  of  the  united  provinces  of 
Fuhkien  and  Chehkiing,  at  the  present  time  is  named  LiH  Yiinko^ 
who  though  he  had  the  reputation  of  being,  during  the  war,  very 
fierce  in  his  hostility  to  the  British  and  the  unflinching  advocate  of 
the  harshest  measures  towards  the  barbarians,  has  now  mitigated 
his  hatred,  and  cultivates  a  friendly  intercourse  with  the  British 
consul,  proving  himself  in  all  matters  of  business  a  man  of  high 
integrity.  The  Tartar  general,  or  tsidng'kiun,  is  not  so  happy  a  speci- 
men of  humanity,  being  a  little  bigotted  man,  in  bad  health,  of  a 
proud  and  selfish  spirit.  The  tdutni,  who  is  also  at  present  tha 
acting  governor  of  the  province,  is  Sit  Kfyii,  formerly  chief  judg» 
of  Canton,  a  man  of  liberal  views,  and  remarkably  well  versed  in> 
the  geography  and  politics  of  the  west.  The  kdukwdn,  or  superin* 
tendent  of  customs,  is  Ho  Lungytti^  colonel  in  the  Tartar  army,  a 
jovial,' frank  and  well  disposed  man,  but  of  no  great  ability,  who 
lately  held  a  similar  office  at  Amoy. 

Of  the  subordinate  officers  of  government  the  most  prominent  i» 
the  Min  Ateit,  one  of  the  district  magistrates,  who  held  office  form-' 
erly  at  Canton,  and  has  brought  thence  a-  taint  of  the  old  anti-Euro- 
pean feeling,  which  sometimes  manifests  itself  in  the  flippancy  of 
his  conduct  and  demeanor  even  when  mingling  in  free  and  uncon-^ 
strained  intercourse  with  foreigners. 

They  all  occupy  official  residences  in  the  city,  ill-looking  uncom-^ 
fortable  places,  approached  by  a  series  of  open  spaces,  court  within* 
court,  supplied  with  furniture  of  a  poor  kind,  sheltered  only  by  witkU' 


216  Notices  of  Fuhckau  fu.  April, 

ows  of  paper  from  the  iticlemency  of  the  blasts.  Their  families 
generally  reside  at  a  distance,  to  avoid  the  inconvenience  and  expense 
of  the  continual  removals  consequent  upon  translation  or  promotion 
to  other  official  appointments.  In  the  festive  mirth  and  freedom  of 
manner  which  distinguish  their  private  social  intercourse,  they  evince 
great  natural  confidence  and  appear  to  be  on  the  best  of  terms  with 
each  other. 

The  city  gates  are  closed  soon  afler  sunset,  and  so  rigid  are  the 
regulations  of  a  garrison  city,  that  not  even  the  Tartar  general  can 
be  admitted  into  the  city  afler  they  are  once  closed.  Of  all  these 
officers  of  the  local  government  the  acting  governor  of  the  province 
far  exceeds  the  rest  in  the  varied  extent  of  his  information  and  libe- 
rality of  his  views.  In  the  reference  that  has  already  been  made  to 
him  in  the  case  of  the  full  toleration  of  foreign  religions,  it  has  been 
seen  that  he  is  far  in  advance  of  the  generality  of  his  countrymen. 
In  his  intercourse  with  the  British  consul,  he  has  alluded  to  the  more 
prominent  events  of  modern  European  history,  and  shown  his  general 
acquaintance  with  the  whole  cycle  of  European  politics;  as  for  in- 
stance, the  difficulty  of  governing  Ireland  on  account  of  popery,  the 
revolt  of  Belgium  from  Holland,  the  separation  from  Britain  and 
Spain  of  their  colonies  in  North  and  South  America,  the  ambitious 
career  of  Napoleon,  and  the  closing  victory  of  Waterloo.  He  also 
seems  to  have  Heard  of  the  excitement  in  England  consequent  on 
the  discussion  of  the  Maynooth  grant.  For  hours  together  he*  wilt 
Converse  on  geography,  and  has  pasted  the  Chinese  names  over  an 
expensive  American  Atlas  presented  to  him  by  one  of  his  subordinate 
officers  from  Canton  ;  in  addition  to  which  he  will  soon  also  possess 
a  globe  promised  him  by  the  consul.  The  consul's  lady,  at  his  request, 
dfeW  for  him  a  map  of  the  world,  colored  respectively  according  to 
the  divisions  into  British,  French  and  Russian  territory.  Shortly 
aflCer  the  receipt  of  it,  he  sent  a  note  inquiring  the  reason  why  Aff- 
ghanistan  had  been  omitted,  and  whether  it  had  become  amalgamated 
with  Persia  or  was  no  longer  an  independent  kingdom. 
-  The  mandarinis  generally  appear  in  conversation  to  recognise  the 
superior  skill  of  foreigners,  on)B  of  them,  the  admiral,  declining  to 
deceive  a  visit  of  ceremony  on  board  his  junk,  saying  it  was  nothing 
after  a  British  ship  of  war.  On  the  whole  when  we  remember  the  im- 
pediments encountered  on  the  first  opening  of  the  port,  and  the 
studied  indifference  and  nieglect  exhibited  by  the  Chinese  authorities 
«^  firsts  the  state  of  niutual'  feeling  which*  has  been  brought  about  by 


1S4G.  Notices  of  Fakchau  fu.  Z\7 

the  combined  iiidueiice  of  courtesy  and  firmness,  on  ihe  part  of  the 
late  as  well  as  the  present  consul,  is  a  satisfactory  indication  not 
only  of  the  growing  liberality  of  the  mandarins,  but  also  of  that  which 
must  be  desired  by  every  Christian  philanthropist,  the  permanency 
of  our  friendly  and  pacific  relations  with  China. 

As  regards  the  residence  of  individual  foreigners,  there  is  no  rea- 
son to  believe  that  any  great  difficulty  will  be  experienced  in  renting 
commodious  bouses.  The  partial  difficulty,  which  exists  at  present, 
arises  more  from  a  desire  of  extortion,  a  want  of  friendliness  and 
a  general  distrust  of  foreigners  than  from  fear  of  the  authorities,  or 
deepHTooted  aversion  in  the  minds  of  the  people.  Large  and  expensive 
houses  may  be  obtained  without  much  difficulty  even  at  the  present 
time.  A  missionary,  unmarried  in  the  first  instunce,  or  if  married  un- 
nccompanied  for  the  first  few  mouths  by  his  family, -might  easily 
find  a  lodging  in  some  of  the  temples  within  the  city,  either  on  the 
W'ushih  shin  or  on  the  no  less  agreeable  and  salubrious  site  of  the 
Kiusin  sh^n,  till  his  increasing  acquaintance  with  the  local  dialect 
and  the  increasing  confidence  of  the  people  should  prepare  the  way 
also  for  the  residence  of  missionary  families. 

Tbisieads  me  to  the  last  and  most  important  point  of  view  in  which 
Fuhchau  is  to  be  regarded,  viz :  the  nature  and  degree  of  its  eligibility 
aa  a  missionary  station.  Tomost  minds  the  obvious  disadvantage  of  its 
present  inaccessibility  will  readily  present  itself.  To  this  must  be 
.added  the  fact  that  the  people  have  never  yet  been  impressed  with 
the  superior  power  or  civilization  of  foreigners.  There  is  also  a 
spirit  of  suspicious  distrust  naturally  prevalent  among  the  inhabitants 
towards  a  race  of  strangers  hitherto  unknown.  And  lastly  the  local 
dialect,  partaking  of  all  the  difficulties  of  the  Fuhkien  dialect  in  other 
parts,  is  here  considered  to  be  doubly  barbarous  and  difficult  of*  ac- 
quirement. All  these  difficulties,  however,  are  either  temporary  or 
surmountable  by  those  general  habits  of  ^uergy  and  perseverance 
indispensably  necessary  for  usefulness  in  every  part  of  a  country  so 
peculiar  as  China. 

-  On -the  other  .hand  we  behold  in  Fuhchau  claims  of  no  ordinary 
kind.  With  a  population  of  more  than  half  a  million  of  idolaters,  and 
as'  the  capital  of  a  province  opening  important  channels  of  intercourse 
with  surrounding  places,  it  occupies  a  prominence,  inferior  only  to 
Canton,  among  the  newly  opened  ports  of  China.  It  is  free  from  the 
deteriorating  effects  of  an  extensive  foreign  commerce,  and  the  irrita- 
ting effects  of  the  late  war,  never  having  witnessed  the  advance  of 
iirvading  armies  before  their  peaceful  homes. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IV.    '28 


218  IfoiitesofFuhckdufu,  April, 

The  dis(>osition  oh  the  atfthorities  and  the  apathetic  iudifference  of 
the  people  alike  encourage  the  belief,  that  there  exists  no  such  jealousy 
of  proselytism  as  is  likely  to  throw  interruptions  or  annoyances  in  the 
way  of  Protestant  missionaries:  What  gives  to  Fuhchau  its  highest 
and  paramount  claim,  is  the  fact  that  while  every  system  of  supersti- 
tion has  here  its  living  representatives,  Protestant  Christianity  is  alone 
unrepresented  in  this  vast  city,  and  while  every  point  along  the  coast 
accessible  to  foreigners  has  been  occupied  by  missionary  laborers, 
the  populous  capital  of  Fuhkien  is  destitute  of  a  single  evangelist  of 
the  pure  and  unadulterated  faith  of  the  gospel.  And  lastly,  as  regards 
security  of  residence,  the  writer  of  these  pages  feels  assured  that  if  past 
experience  permitted  him  to  indulge  the  hope  of  ever  attaining  such 
a  measure  of  physical  strength,  in  this  climate,  as  to  become  an  efficient 
missionary  l&borer  in  this  part'  of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  there  is  no 
city  in  China  in  which  he  would  cherish  greater  confidence  in  the 
absence  of  persecution  and  immunity  from  interruption  than  in  the 
city  of  Fuhchau. 

Here  then  a  new  sphere  of  usefulness  lies  open,  where  no  institution 
of  caste  operates  to  divide  man  from  man ;  where  no  priesthood  wields 
a  general  influence  over  the  fears  or  respect  of  the  people ;  where  no 
form  of  religion  strictly  so  called  threatens  to  oppose  our  progress; 
where  the  principal  obstacles  with  which  we  shall  have  to  contend,  are 
those  national  traits  of  apathy,  indifTerence  and  sensuality,  which 
everywhere,  alas!  are  deeply  rooted  in  the  nature  of  fallen  man  and 
form  the  chief  barrier  to  the  reception  of  pure  and  vital  Christianity. 

As  to  the  probability  of  missionary  laborers  speedily  entering  this 
port,  nothing  appears  at  present  to  promise  such  a  result.  The  writer 
states  however  his  hope  (and  at  present  he  is  authorized  in  cherishing 
nothing  more  than  a  hope)  that  the  Church  Missionary  Society  will 
make  an  effort  to  commence  a  mission  at  Fuhchau,  and  decide  on  this 
as  one  of  their  contemplated  stations  on-  the  coast  of  China.  The 
present  difficulty  is  the  want  of  men  with  those  mental,  moral  and 
physical  qualifications  essential  to  eminent  usefulness  in  a  missionary 
field  abounding  with  such  peculiar  difficulties  as  China.  May  the  great 
Lord  of  the  harvest  speedily  send' forthsuch  laborers  into  his  vineyad. 
On  JaoTuary  7th,  1846, 1  embarked  on  board'  H.  M.  brig-o^war  the 
Wolverine,  and  weighing  anchor  the  following  day,  arrived  at  Amoy 
ou  Sunday  the  lOth. 


1846.  Destruction  of  the  prefect^  offut:  219 


Art.  VI.  Destruction  of  the  prefect* s  office^  reported  to  the  emperor 
in  a  memorial  from  the  govemor^general  and  governor  of  Canton, 
KiYiNo,  goYernor-general,  d&c.  &.c.«  and  Uw&ng  goyernor  of  Canton, 
^c,  hereby  present  a  respcetful  memorial  on  the  subject  of  certain 
vagabonds  having  availed  themselves  of  other  originating  causes  to 
assemble  the  populace,  enter  directly  into  the  office  of  the  prefect  and 
create  troubles,  and  of  their  having  been  driven  out  and  dispersed; 
praying  farther,  that  the  prefect  may  be  temporarily  removed  from 
his  post,— on  which  memorial  they,  with  up-cast  looks^  implore  the 
sacred  glance.   . 

[,  We  would  respectfully  represent  that  on  the  15th  January,  1846, 
at  the  time  of  setting  the  watch,  we  suddenly  learned  that  a  number 
of  persons  had  collected  together  in  the  office  of  the  prefect  of  Kwing- 
chau,  clamoring  in  the  great  hall  and  filling  up  the  place.  Just  as 
we  were  giving  orders  to  investigate  into  the  matter,  we  received  a 
report,  corroborative  of  the  above,  from  the  local  authorities,  within 
whose  jurisdiction  the  place  lies;  whereupon  we,  in  conjunction  with 
and  superintending  the  other  high  provincial  officers,  gave  orders  to 
the  civil  and  military  authorities  to  despatch  a  large  number  of  soldiers 
Undrpoiice  to  proceed  to  the  oppt  and  suppress  the  tumult  and  also 
search  out  and  apprehend  the  rioters.  Immediately  thereon,  fire 
being  observed  to  break  out  in  the  interior  of  the  office,  the  officers 
and  soldiers  hurried  thither  to  extinguish  it,  and  the  vagabonds  availed 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  run  off.  Several  of  the  dwelling 
apartments  were  burnt  down,  when  the  fire  was  put  out  without  hav-^ 
ing  extended  further.  On  an  inspection  being  made  no  deficiency 
was  found  of  the  silver  stored  in  the  treasury,  neither  were  any  of 
the~ records  in  the  writer's  rooms  missing. 

On  making  a  sincere  investigation  into  this  case,  we  find  that  the 
radical  cause  of  the  commencement  of  the  affiiir  was  as  follows.  The 
prefect,  having  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  gone  out  of  his' office 
Oft  public  business,  was  met  where  the  road  passes  the  place  called 
Shv^ng-mun  Te  (Bottom  of  the  double-gate)  by  Wing  Aping,  one 
of  the  common  people,  carrying  a  load  of  pickled  edibles.  On  one 
of  the  attendant  police  runners  trying  to  impede  him,  he  would  not 
obey,  and  thus  a  mutual  wrangling  ensued.  The  prefect  then  person- 
ally reprimanded  him,  but  he,  as  before,  disputed  with  him  also, 


\ 


^20 1  Desifueiion  of  the  prefect's  office.  April^ 

whereupon  he  was  laid  down  upon  the  ground  and  on  the  decision 
of  the  prefect  the  punishment  of  beating  with  the  bamboo  was  inflicted 
upon  him,  afler  which  he  was  led  by  them  back  to  the  oflice.  At 
that  time,  however  the  inhabitants  of  the  street,  fearing  that  Wing 
Aping  being  a  tradesman  would  when  taken  to  the  magistrates  be 
involved  in  trouble,  upwards  of  (en  of  them  followed  him  into  the 
office,  earnestly  beseeching  that  he  might  be  liberated.  As  the  place 
in  question  was  but  a  very  short  distance  from  the  office  of  th^  prefect 
and  as  if  was,  morever,  a  buaftling  place  of  traffic  and  general  thor* 
oughfare,  many  of  the  people  who  were  passing  followed  to  look  on, 
iintil  it  had  in  some  measure  the  appearance  of  m  crowd.  The  prefect^ 
iiTconjuQCtion  with  the  district  magistrate  of  Pwinyii,  tbeir  addressed 
his  commands  to  them  from  the  gresit-hall  and  set  Wkng  Aping  at 
liberty,  whereupon  the  inhabitants  of  the  street  immediately  retired 
out  of  the  office.  Suddenly,  however,  a  great  number  of  vagabonds^ 
whose  names  were  unknown,  cried  out  loudfy  that,  "  the  prefect  had 
secretly  conveyed  barbarians  into  his  office,"  they  therefore  desired 
to  make  a  search  for  them  and  it  had  a  very  tumultuoua  appearance. 
The  prefect  and  the  district  magistrate  explained  the  matter  clearly; 
but  the  vagabonds  relying  on  their  number  would  not  yield  obedience; 
but  rushed  straight  into  the  office,  the  police  runners  of  the  prefeel 
not  having  power  to  sto|>  themf^  the  furniture  was  broken  ktld  destroy^ 
ed  and  some  apartments  burnt  down.  Subsequently  we  r^e^ived 
report  from  the  local  milifary  authorities  and  the  district  magistrate^ 
stating  that  they  had  apprehended  Kui  Afah  and  iome  others  of  the 
vagabonds,  and  praying  us  t6  deputje  an  officer  to  try  them. 

After  making  an  investigation  it  is  our  opinion,  that  the  prefect^ 
having  the  duty  incumbent  on  him  of  keeping  the  country  in  due 
order,  his  inflicting  the  punishment  of  beating  with  the  bamboo  on 
disobedient  people  when  he  meets  them  must  be  a  constantly  occur- 
ring aflair,  and  there  is  therefore  no  reason  why  the  public  indigna^ 
tion  should  be  excited  by  it  As  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  street 
following  W^ng  Aping  to  the  .magistrate's  and  praying  that  he  might 
be  liberated  because  they  feared  he  would  be  involved  in  trouble 
when  taken  there,  this  conduct  also  pertains  to  the  common  feelings 
of  human  nature,  and  as  they  retired  out  of  the  office  we  can  perceive 
that  they  by  no  means  assembled  the  multitude  and  created  the  diaiur-* 
bance.  :        ~  . 

But  the  conduct  of  the  great  number  of  vagabonds,  who  suddenly 
entered  the  office  and  in  a  disorderly  manner  caused  trouble,  was 


1846.  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes.  221 

exceedingly  unlawful.  Kui  Afah  and  some  others  of  them  have 
already  been  apprehended  and  brought  up  to  be  examined,  but  as  yet 
we  have  got  no  true  depositions.  It  is  highly  proper  that  measures 
be  taken  to  search  oat  and  apprehend  the  ringleaders  and  the  more 
important  of  the  criminals,  a  searching  examination  be  clearly  and 
truly  conducted,  and  the  utmost  exertions  made  to  bring  them  to 
punishment ;  we  hare  therefore  given  orders  to  the  locaJ,  civil,  and 
military  officers  to  institute  a  secret  search,  and  that  they  must  seek 
to  apprehend  the  criminals  and  hand  them  over  for  prosecution ; 
besides  which  it  is  our  duty  to  pray  that  Liu  Tsin,  the  prefect  of 
Kwangchau  be  temporarily  removed  from  his  post.  We  have  at  the 
same  time  deputed,  by  letter,  LiiJ  Kiiyih,  as  acting  prefect,  to  take 
charge  of  the  official  business  of  the  said  prefecture  and  be  expressly 
responsible  for  it. 

.  As  in  duty  bound  we  now  send  up  a  reverential  memorial,  prostrate 
entreating  Your  Majesty's  sacred  glance  thereon  and  the  manifesta<» 
tion  of  your  instructions  in  the  matter. 

.  P.  S.  AlthoDgb  we  hftve  s  copj  of  the  original  memorial,  we  hare  prefei red 
borrowing  a  translation  from  the  Hongkong  Register  rather  than  to  write  out 
a  new  one.  The  above  appears,  as  a  translation,  over  the  initials  of  J.  A.  T.  K\. 
The  requests  of  their  excellencies  have  been  granted  by  the  Emperor. 


^^^^I^t^n0^0^^0^0^^^^^0^0t^^^f^0^0t0^0^0^0^0^l^0^0^ 


Art.  VIT.  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes,  Nos.  1  to  ifor  the 
twenty-sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  imperial  majesty  Tdukwdng 
A.  D.  1846. 

FoRMBRLY  the  Peking  Gazette  was  called  King  chau,  'Transcript 
from  the  Capital,'  it  having  been  composed  of  extracts  copied  from 
documents  in  the  courts  of  Peking  and  circulated  in  manuscripts 
official  through  the  provinces.  The  numbers  now  before  us  are  called 
King  Pdu,  ^  ^.  or  'Metropolitan  Reporter/  and  were  printed 
with  moveable  wooden  type. 

N"o.  1  extends  from  January  17th  to  2'2d,  and  contains  twenty, 
one  articles,  most  of  them  being  imperial  edicts,  giving  minor  ap^ 
pointments  both  civil  and  n^ilitary.  There  are  reports  also  of  lawi 
suhs  and  of  the  degradation  and  dismissal  of  sundry  officers. 

No^-2  extends  from  January  23d  to  2()th,  and,  in  addition  to  the 
4)rdinary  details,  it  gives  the  following.  No  snow  having  fallen 
in  \he  papital  durijig  the   winter,  the  emperor  seqt  down  his  will, 


^22  Etiracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes.  April, 

directing  that  altars  should  be  erected  and  prayers  made.  Snow« 
soon  fell.  Moved  by  this  favor,  and  the  snow  being  but  light,  on 
the  23d  of  January  other  altars  were  to  be  erected— one  to  the  gods 
of  heaven,  one  to  the  gods  of  earth,  and  one  to  the  gods  of  the  clos- 
ing year ; — three  of  the  emperor's  own  sons  were  to  repair,  one  to 
each  altar,  there  to  oiier  prayers  and  sacrifices ;  while  his  august 
majesty  was  to  proceed  to  offer  incense  in  one  of  the  principal  tem- 
ples.    Kindred  kings  were  to  go  and  do  the  same  in  other  templeSi 

Mismanagement  of  the  imperial  household  and  delays  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  revenue  give  occasion  for  the  emperor  to  animadvert 
on  the  conduct  of  sundry  officers  in  the  capital.  -     . 

No.  3,  extending  from  January  27th  to  the  3l8t,  and  contarning 
24  pages,  opens  with' requests  from  the  officers  in  charge  of  the 
great  canals,  asking  for  money  to  sustain  those  works.  These 
requests,  having  been  referred  to  the  Board  of  Works,  were  subse- 
quently granted.  -^ 

His  majesty  has  been  pleased  to  intimate  that  on  the  3d  of  April 
he-will  set  out  on  a  tour  from  the  Yuen-ming  Yuen ;  on  the  7th, 
will  .visit  the  Western  JVf&usoleum ;  and^  on  the  lOth,  having  finished 
the  rites  due  to  his  departed  ancestors,  will  proceed  to  the  Southern 
Park  ;  and  on  the  15th  return  to  his  "  Round-bright  Gardens,"  the 
Yuen-ming  Yuen. 

In  this  number  tliere  is  a  sort  of  programm  for  the  various  festivi- 
ties and  civil  and  religious  services  of  new-year.  On- the  last  even- 
i^g  of  the  old  year,  January  26th^  the  emperor's  sons  and  others 
eat  down  to  an  imperial  banquet.  Many  of  the  great  ministers  were 
ialso  entertained  at  thia  pala^.  Among  the  persons  appointed  to 
perform  religious  serviees'were  kings  apd  princes,  one  of  whom  was 
of  Budhistic  faith.  A^nong  the  divinities,  to  whom  honors  were  to 
be  paid,  are  the  gods  of  thunder,  the  gods  of  wind,,  the  gods  of  fire^ 
I  he  gods  of  the  clouds,  etc.  And  among  the  places  where  these 
were  to  be  paid  is  kih-'loh'shukdi'-wdn'fuhrlau^  j^  49^  -Itf^  H^  ^ 
^  i^,  or  the  Hall  of  ten-thousand  Budhas  of.  the,  world's  most 
happy  age.  ^.^^  • 

No.  4,  February  1st  to  $th,  contains,  among  other  edicts,  the  fol- 

^  ^  f*  ^  3E'  *•  ®-  "  ^^^  younger  brother  Tun  tsin-wAng 
Afie^-k^i  being  without  an  heir;  let  oim  august  fifth  son,  Yih<*t8ung 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences,  223 

be  given  to  him  for  ao  heir,  and  let  him  be  invested  with  the  title  of 

Tun  kwan'Wdng.*' 

This  number  contains,  also  the  names  of  persons  to  whom  the 

emperor  had  granted  presents,  notices  of  feasts,  6lc,,  and  makes 

mention  also  of  tribute  from  Corea. 

P.  8.  Our  extracts  from  the  Gazettes  come  down  lo  March  3d.  These  nutices 
will  be  continued  in  future  numbers. 


Art.  VIII.  J(nimal  of  occurrences:  scarcity  of  grain :  rain  and 
thunder  storms;  hail;  deaths  by  lightning ;  Kiying's  interview 
with  governor  Davis;  imperial  presents ;  review  of  troops ;  pub* 
lie  executions ;  commodore  Biddle  and  the  U.  8.  A,  Legation ; 
new  consul  at  Shanghai;  the  five  ports. ;  Marcao;  death  of  Mrs. 
Hobson. 

Sixty  years  ago,  in  the  reign  of  Kienlung,  there  was  a  famine,  oc- 
casioned by  drought,  in  the  southern  provinces  of  China.     As  the 
Chinese  compute  time  by  cycles  of  sixty,  and  as  the  year  1846  would 
correspond  to  the  one  in  which  the  famine  previously  occurred,  cer- 
tain gainseekers  undertook  to  predict  that  there  would  be  a  similar 
calamity  during  the  current  season;     The  consequence  was,  a  rise 
in  the  price  of  grain,  which  for  weeks  continued  to  advance,  though 
the  markets  were  we|^l  stored.     At  length,  on  the  26th  day  of  the 
12th  month  of  the  25th  year  of  T^ukwdng,  (January  23d  1846,)  a 
proclamation  came  out  from  the  governor-general  and  governor  e;^- 
.  posing,  and  animadverting  on,  the  conduct  of  those  gainseekiers,  ih 
their  endeavors  to  impede  the  free  trade  in  grain  and  thereby  en- 
hancing its  price  and  consequently  distressing  the  people.     Their 
_  excellencies  showed  that  the  circumstances  of  the  case  now  differ 
.  widely  from  those  of  the  same  year  in  the  preceding  cycle.     Then 
.  there  had  been  drought,  but  now  there  have  been  rains.     The  pro-' 
clamation  had  the  desired  effect;  and  the  rains  having  been  seasons-' 
ble,  the  price  of  grain  has  been  and  is  likely  to  continue  moderate. 
2..    IZotft  and  thunder  storms,  during  the  first  part  of  the  month, 
..were  frequent,  and  some  of  them  severe.     These  continued  rains 
have  afforded  to  the  husbandman,  especially  to  the  grovirers  of  rice, 
additional  assurances  of  a  fruitful  season. 

.  tj  3.     //ai7  fell  on  the  1st,  and  on  one  or  two  subsequent  days :  some 
of  the  hail-stones,  we  re  half  the  size  of  an  ounce  ball. 
'  4.     lu  one  of  those  storiiis,  two  Chinese  were  killed  by  lightning^. 


5!24  Journal  of  Occurrences,  April, 

and  others  severely  shocked.   This  occurred  in  the  western  suburbs, 
ill  a  house  perhaps  a  mile  from  the  foreign  factories. 

5.  On  the  3d  an  iiilerview  took  place,  near  the  Bogue,  between 
their  excellencies  Kiying  and  governor  Davis,  having  reference,  we 
suppose,  to  the  evacuation' of  Chusan  and  tbe  opening  of  the  city 
gates.  IJienling,  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  late  war,  hz»  been  ap- 
pointed to  receive  back  the  keys  of  Ttnghai  on  the  evacuation  of 
the  island. 

6.  The  emperor  has  recently  sent  down  numerous  tokens  of 
favor,  and  a  score  or  more  of  these  have  fallen  upon  Kiying. 

7.  His  excellency  is  now  abseut  from  the  city,  on  a  tour  for  the 
inspection  of  the  military.     He  is  expected  back  early  next  monthr 

8.  Public  executions  are  occasionly  reported  in  the  **  court 
circular,"  so  called.  Twelve  criminals  "  were  finished,"  on  the 
19th,  at  the  potters-field  near  the  imperial  landing  place. 

9.  Commodore  James  Biddle,  late  acting  commissioner  at  Canton 
on  behalf  of  the  government  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  lefl  the  provincial  city 
on  the  15th  instant,  transferring  to  the  Rev.  P.  Parker  M.  D. 
Secretary  and  Chinese  Interpreter  to  the  mission,  the  charge  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Legation,  as  Chargi  cP affairs  of  the  U.  S.  ad  interim. 

10.  .  Henry  Griswold  Wolcott,  esq.,  has  been  appointed  acting 
coDSiil  of  the  United  States  of  America  at  Shinghai. 

11.  .  At  all  the  five  ports,  public  affairs  in  general  continue  in  as 
favorable  a  state  as  could  well  be  expected.  At  Sh&ngh4i  some 
temporary  embarrassment  has  been  caused  by  the  failure  of  Alum 
and  King-wo.  There  are  rumors  of  some  disturbances  at  Fuhchau, 
but  of  their  nature  and  extent  we  are  not  informed.  The  Hongkong 
tlegister  says  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  houses  of  several 
of  the  Snglsib  residents  have  been  attacked.  From  Ningpo  and 
Amoy  we  have  no  very  recent  dates.  The  long  expected  Areatus 
has  arrived  at  Hongkong  with  a  cargo  of  ice  from  Boston  and  some- 
**  Yankee  apples."  Of  the  cargo  of  ice  for  Oanton  we  have  no  cer- 
tain intelligence. 

12  By  the  Inst  steamer,  whicW  Reached  Hongkong  on  the  ISth,  a 
new  governor,  H.  E.  senh'or  Amaral,  arrived  on  his  wuy  to  Macao. 
We  are  glad  to  know  that,  at  last,  Slacao  is  to  be  a  free  port  for 
all  kinds  of  good^,  "arms,  gunpowder,  and  orchilla"  only  excepted. 

13.  Died,  on  the  22d  of  December  1845,  off  t>over,  in  the  Eng- 
lish Channel,  Janb  Abbey,  wife  of  t)r.- Benjamin  Hobson  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society  and  of  the  Medical  Missionary  Society's 
Hospital,  Hongkong. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY^ 


Vol.  XV.— Mat,  1846.— No.  5. 


Art.  1.  Notices  of  the  city  of  Fuhchau  fu ,  from  the  Ifews  of  the 
World,  with  remarks  on  the  navigation  of  the  river  Min,  by 
captain  Richard  Collinson,  r.  n.     (From  the  China  Mail) 

This  city  lies  thirty  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  in  a  valley 
on  its  right  bank.  The  scenery  of  the  Min  from  its  embouchure  to 
Fuhchau  has  been  compared  to  that  of  the  Rhine,  with  which,  in- 
deed, it  has  some  features  of  resemblance.  The  banks  are  generally 
steep  and  abrupt,  and  though  upon  the  whole  rather  bare,  in  many 
places  villages  are  seen  half  embosomed  in  trees,  and  the  land  above 
and  around  is  terraced  even  to  the  summits  of  the  hills,  and  under 
careful  cultivation.  A  good  deal  of  active  bustle  and  improvement 
was  perceptible  as  we  approached  the  bridge.  Numerous  junks  were 
lying  in  the  river,  their  shapes  and  devices  bespeaking  the  different 
ports  to  which  they  belonged,  from  the  high  poop  and  clumsy  bulk 
of  the  Shdnghii  barks,  to  the  low,  longcraf^,  dispatched  from  Ningpo, 
and  waiting  for  a  cargo  of  black  tea,  d&c.  Shore  boats,  filled  with 
idle  gazers,  plied  round  us  in  great  numbers,  generally  worked  only 
by  women — ruddy,  healthy,  and  merry-looking— by  the  aid  of  an  oar 
at  the  stern  and  one  at  the  bow,  from  25  to  3&  feet  in  length,  serving 
as  rudders.  Thie  city  is  not  visible  from  the  anchorage.  A  low  sub- 
urb on  both  sides  of  th6  water,  consisting  of  wooden-  and  very  dilapi- 
dated looking- houses,  does  not' give  a  very  favorable  idea  of  the  pro- 
vincial capital.  To  the  left  some  low  Hills  advance  nearly  to  tHfe' 
water's  edge,  fringed  with  pines  and  fir-trees,  and  interspersed  with 
temples  and  gravestbnes.  -  To  thfe  right,. in  front  and  behind,  a  girdle 
voii.  3^.  no:  v.  39* 


V 


226  Notices  of  the  City  of  Fuhchau  fH,  May, 

of  high  hills  defiaes  the  boundaries  of  an  ample  valley,  through  which, 
during  the  rains,  the  river  rolls  a  rapid  and  turbid  volume  of  water, 
often  flooding,  even  for  days,  the  whole  of  the  surrounding  country. 

All  Chinese  cities  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to  each  other,  and 
have  been  often  described.  The  same  narrow  and  dirty  streets,  en- 
cumbered with  projecting  stalls,  stoves,  and  cooking  apparatus.  The 
shops  with  their  open  fronts,  perpendicular  sign-boards  painted,  gild, 
ed,  and  inscribed  with  the  picturesque  written  character — ^their  gau- 
dy lanterns  swinging  above,  and  their  fantastic  wares  set  out  in  due 
order,  enliven  and  improve  the  picture.  These  are  at  Fuhchau  the 
same  as  elsewhere  in  China;  The  suburb  extends  in  one  long  street 
fornearly  three  miles  before  the  nearest  city  gate  is  gained;  and,  as 
our  chair-beaters  had  received  no  explicit  directions  to  make  haste, 
they  left  us  abundant  leisure  for  observation.  Much  had  been  said 
at  Hongkong  of  the  hostility  of  the  people,  and  their  disposition  to 
idaiilt  and  annoy  fofeighers;  thef^fore  I  watched  theifi  narrowly;  I 
could  detect  but  three  expressions  in  their  countenances  or  gestures, 
idle  Curiosity,  stupid  and  stolid  wonder,  utter  indifference  and  apa- 
thy ;  here  and  there  among  the  children  I  marked  derision  or  fear* 
I  saw  no  bad  feeling  exhibited,  but  certainly  no  evidence  of  anything 
cordial  or  friendly,  and  idle  curiosity,  though  unmixed  with  intention- 
al impertinence,  when  carried  to  extremities,  is  but  a  bearish  habit 
which  they  take  every  occasion  to  gratify,  careless  of  the  annoyance 
or  inconvenience  to  the  object.  As  every  shop  contains  from  ten  to 
twenty  occupants,  a  .crowd  is  collected  in  a  Chinese  city  with  greater 
ease  perhaps  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  The  whole  of  the  sub- 
urb was  crowded  with  peasants  and  porters  of  both  sexes,  bringing 
Ash,  flesh,  and  fowl  to  market  Fish  and  vegetables  largely  predomi- 
nated. When  a  misfortune,  grave  or  trifling,  occurs  to  a  Chinese 
in  the  streets,  the  invariable  elTect  is  to  excite  a  laugh  at  his  ex- 
pense. This  is  carried  to  a  singular  extent.  A  friend  of  mine. the 
other  day  saw  his  Chinese  servant  enter  his  room  with  a  broad  grin 
on  his  countenance,  as  if  he  had  some  delightful  news  to  relate,  and  in- 
formed his  master  that  a  fellow-servant  had  hanged  himself  "  What 
could  have  induced  him  ?"  "  Spose  wanche  catch  bury."  That  is,  he 
supposed  the  man  wanted  to  get  decently  buried  at  his  master's  ex- 
pense! Their  indifference  to  life,  their  want  of  all  sympathy  with 
human  suffering,  is  so  great  as  to  strike  the  most  careless  observer. 

I  rate  the  Chineas  inteilectually  very  low ;  and  a  thousand  years 
of  stagnationy  in  complete  ignorance  of  even  the  elements  of  modern 
civiiizatiou,  and  the  higher  kinds  of  knowledge,  I  think  warrant  the 


1846.  Notices  of  the  City  of  /VAcAmc  /</.  227 

jjuul^meiU.  YjCi  the  women,  especially  I  remarked,  had  inany  of 
them  wellrfprmed  heads  aoid  foreheads,  sach  «8  the  European  pften 
cannot  boast.  Though  possessed  of  little  beauty,  they  have  a  mild 
intelligent  cast  of  .countenance,  far  superior  in  character  to  that  of 
th^ir  lords  ,and  masters.  They  l.ook  eminently  iQo4^t  too,  both  ii^ 
jdreas  and  manner ;  for  t^oiigh  in  those  aecustQ;ned  tp  hard  work  the 
leg?  are  ba^ed  tp  the  upper  part  of  the  kaee,  Jthe  neck  is  clpsely  veil- 
ed to  the  throat,  and  the  bust  enveloped  in  a  loose  vest  dra.wn  in 
Rightly  at  the  na.tu.ral  waist,  lyhile  a  white  or  blue  apron  and  wide 
trousers  reaching  to  jthe  knee,  cprnplete  a  dress  both  modest  and  ap- 
.pxopriate. 

The  men  jof  the  lower  classes  in  F^jhchaM  neither  step  so  freely,  no^ 

.c.arxy  themselves  so  well  ^  the  worapn.     In  soldier's  phrase,  they 

:if^Dt  "  seiting-^p  "  terribly ;  neither  do  th&y  possess  any  of  the  mild 

inteitigepce  of  what ^ay  truly  Jl^said  )to  be  their  better  halves.  Ther/e 

^s^mething  Ipucke  ^  their  gestures  (I  have  not  an  Engli3h  equiva- 

leiU),  and  ^they  stand  or  move  .along  round-shouldered  or  half-bent. 

.1^  expressi/on,  M^ey  are  frequ^tly  either  stupid  or  impudent,  lyijth  no 

pretensions  to  manly  beauty^  ^r,  i^enerally,  to  vigor  of  fbrnr.     A 

gri^  higher,  as  they  mive^  pr  Are  carried  ^ong  in  .chairs,  ^luffled 

up  4n  long  i^wns  Sjnd  hangi/ig  sleeves,  their  vests  fitting  routed  the 

lawer  partof  the  throat,  .a  shaven  face  and  head  .above,  with  oi^e 

.p^t/ch  of  hair,  and  long  pen4eiit  tail,  tjbey  look  as  if  dressed  for  the 

,  guiUotine. 

T'be  Chinese  coolies  do  a  great  deal  of  hard  work,  yet  they  do 
not  aeem  to  he  wdl-grpwn,  i^uscular,  athletic  men.  I  .doubt  whether 
the  day's  work  of  an  English  porter  would  not  kill  any  thr.ee  of  them. 
Their  muscles  seem  flacci^  and  sofl ;  their  chests  are  neither  dee^ 
]|ot  broad,  and  the  whole  body  is  but  indifferently  set  upon  the  legs. 
They  appeared  generally  out  of  condition ;  either  too  spfire  fpr 
strength  or  too  fat  for  exertioi;^,  the  Utter  condition  heing  almost 
exclusively  confined  to  the  shop-keepers.  The  Tartars  are  g/enerally 
a  taller  and  more  athletic  race. 

The  fish  w.as  in  considerable  variety,  but  even  in  this  natural 
product  they  do  not  seem  to  possess  many  kmds  of  good  or  delicate 
flavor.  They  have  several  kinds  of  inferior  shell-fish,  and  a  huge- 
looking  crab  that  presents  anything  but .  an  inviting  aspect.  The 
turtle  is  tolerably  plentiful.  I  believe  the  Chinese,  par  gotit,  do 
not  attach  importance  tp  the  freshness  of  fish ;  indeed,  ijf  I  may  judge 
by  the.odours  of  their  .fish-market,  much  Xhe  contrary.  Even  in  the 
fish  they  preserve,  the  .salt  is  applied  when  we  consider  the  fish  spoiled* 


228  Notiets  of  the  City  of  Fuhchau  fv.  Mat, 

or  meat,  some  kids  and  goats,  some  beef  of  indiflferent  appearance, 
aiid' large  quantities  of  pork,  seemed  to  be  in  request ;  the  last,  as  I 
/afler wards  tested,  was  excellent  and  of  very  delicate  flavor.  I  did 
not  observe  dogs  or  cats,  alive  or  dead,  for  sale  ;  but  fat  sows  and 
their  progeny,  with  mangy  dogs,  dispute  the  pathway  in  prodigious 
numbers.  The  poorer  classes  feed  chiefly  in  the  streets,  clustering 
round  gateways,  where  sheds  or  stalls  are  kept  by  itinerant  cooks. 
Rice  is,  of  course,  the  principal  food,  stewed  with  a  little  flsh,  and 
dashed  with  garlic.  It  is  amusing  to  see  these  chair-bearers  and 
coolies  squatted  on  their  hams  and  curiously  poised  upon  their  feet, 
instead  of  resting  on  that  part  of  the  person  we  are  apt  to  think  des- 
tined for  sitting  accommodation  (for  this  is  their  favorite  position, 
especially  if  they  can  perch  in  this  attitude  on  the  top  of  a  table  or 
high  stool),  their  knees  to  their  chests  their  basins  and  chopsticks  to 
their  mouths,  shovelling  in  the  rice  porridge  in  the  roost  dexterous 
manner,  and  with  such  gusto  that  one  is  much  inclined  to  think  it  can 
be  no  such  bad  thing  after  all.  The  Chinese  are,  indeed,  to  a  man, 
good  cooks,  and  well  know  how  to  extract  the  nutritive  and  glutinous 
elements  out  of  all  that  comes  under  their  hands. 

We  passed  a  succession  of  coppers-Bmiths,'hammering  some  excellent, 
looking  metal  into  all  kinds,  and  some  very  odd  kinds,  of  pots,  pans, 
incense  urns,  and  dishes;  Then  came  a  jsuccessioh*  of  ironmongers, 
hammering  the  red-hot  bars  with  hearty  good  will,  and  fashioning 
the  very  roughest  tools  and  implements.  Another  minute  and  we 
were  in  a  rag  fair,  the  Monmouth-street  of  Fuhchau.  Second-hand 
robes,  jackets,  and  caps  hung  up  in  all  varieties  of  condition — nearly 
new,  shabby,  and  threadbare.  Then  fallowed  a  long  succession  of 
lantern  shops,  the  lanterns  bein^  often  of  fantastic  and  yet  elegant 
forms  and  yery  delicate  materials^  piled  paper,  transparent  silk,  or 
silvery  tale  covering  the  slight  bamboo  frame,  bedizened  with  paint, 
varnish,  and  gilding  in  wonderful  profusion,  and  adorned  with  flgures, 
painted  as  only  the  Chinese  can  paint  themselves,  absurd,  grotesque, 
out  of  drawing,  most  expressively  inexpressive  in  countenance,  and 
marvellously  like  the  great  originals.  Of  furniture  shops  there  was 
abundance,  with  beds,  tables,  chairs,  incense-stands,  and  wonderful 
book-cases  that  would  puzzle  the  most  ingenious  to  set  up  any  two 
authors  on  the  same  level.  Then  came  sedanrshops,  providing  both 
the  flimsy  bamboo  chair  of  the  lower  classes,  and  the  portly  well- 
made  cloth-covered  vehicle  of  the  magistrate,  basket-shop,  bamboo 
workshops,  druggists,  cook-shops,  curiosity-shops,  china-shops,  with 
*  which  the  eve  sent  a  rapid  glance  back  through  hong  within  hong,  piled 


1846.  Notices  of  the  City  af  Fuhchau  fa.  229 

with  this  handsome  ware.  Si]kmercers  and  drapers  passed  in  review; 
there  are  generally  five  or  six  of  the  same  kind  together,  and  these 
recur  often  throughout  the  streets,  preserving  such  a  family  likeness, 
that  to  distinguish  them  again  by  their  exteriors  wouid  be  as  difficult 
a  task  as  the  puzzled  robber  found  it  to  point  out  the  house  of  Ali 
Baba  among  eight  or  ten  marked  precisely  alike. 

Withdrawing  one's  eye  from  the  interior  to  exanffne  the  exterior 
of  these  shops  and  habitations,  a  curious  subject  of  inquiry  presents 
itself, — how  the  whole  is  put  together  so  that  walls  and  roof  do  not 
fall  asunder  entirely — they  often  do  in  part, — and  why  one  wall  does 
not  go  backward  and  another  come  forward,  seeing  that  they  have 
long  ceased,  if  indeed  they  ever  pretended,  to  stand  straight,  and  are 
perfectly  independent  of  all  support  ?  Paint  and  gilding  in  China 
do  the  office  of  charity  in  covering  a  multitude  of  sins.  It  is  well 
known  that  in  a  Chinese  house  paint  and  oyster  shells  supply  the 
-place  of  glass  windows ;  be  it  also  understood  that  it  is  not  consi- 
dered always  essential  that  a  door  be  made  to  shut  or  a  window  to 
open,  and,  indeed,  a  medium  between  an  approach  to  a  fit  between- 
-window  and  frame  seems  rather  to  be  preferred.  Their  paint  they 
•lay  on  with  the  hand  with  a  little  piece  of  twisted  cotton;  this  may 
have  the  effect  of  working  it  into  the  grain,  but  otherwise  does  not 
look  very  efficient. 

We,  in  building,  have  some  narrow  prejudice  about  the  sightliness, 
not  to  say  the  importance  of  perpendicular,  horizontal,  and  parallel 
lines.  These  are  rather  beneath  the  notice  of  a  Chinese  workman, 
or  beyond  his  reach  of  art.  In  building  a  house  at  Fuhchau,  I  per- 
ceive the  fashion  is  as  follows :  the  foundation  is  made  by  a  shallow 
trench,  wherein  are  ranged  a  few  rough-hewn  stones,  something  in 
the  Cyclopiac  fashion,  not  laid  as  wedges,  but  filling  in  angles,  and 
so  mutually  supporting  each  other ;  four  or  more  pillars  of  wood  are 
then  set  upon,  not  into  the  mud,  of  which  the  floor  is  to  be  made, 
standing  each  on  a  small  slab  of  stone,  thicker  or  thinner,  if  any 
dissimilarity  in  the  length  of  the  several  pillar  must  be  made  up ; 
four  crossbeams  make  the  framework  on  which  the  roof  is  to  be  laid, 
being  of  rafters  and  loose  tiles;  lastly,  rise  the  walls  of  mud,  sometimes 
sparingly  assisted  with  bricks,  but  with  little  or  no  mortar.  The 
walls  having  little  or  no  connection  with  the  roof  or  the  pillars,  do 
not  feel  themselves  at  all  Constrained  to  follow  the  same  line,  but 
incline  inward  or  outward,  as  is  most  convenient.  The  roof,  if  a 
little  top-heavy,  as  it  generally  is,  gives  a  jaunty  air  to  the  pillars, 
and,  to  lend  the  additional  support  which  seems  so  much  needed, 


230  Ntmigaiion  of  the  Min,  May, 

large  sloping  beams  or  buttresses  are  driven  into  ihe  earth  at  each 
side  of  the  house,  which  thus  appears  to  stand  like  a  drunken  man^ 
not  on  its  own  feet,  but  by  the  aid  of  considerate  friends.  Nothing 
is  more  common  than  to  see  a  perfectly  new  house  propped  by  these 
supports.  Ilaviiig  proceeded  thas  far,  the  work  in  which  ^hey  really 
delight  begins.  Tlie  pillars,  ceiling,  and  tjoo£  are  daubed  with  r^d 
paint,  the  waHs  very  respectably  plastered,  and,  if  the  purse  and 
taste  of  the  proprietor  permit,  gijded  tablets  inscribed  with  ihe  6L4 
Chinese  character,  g^y  flowers,  and  grotesque  monsters  in  p^int  o^ 
alto-relievo,  cover  the  walls  of  cornices;  little  temples,  niches  for 
josses,  and  grottoes,  being  Ridded  if  space  will  allow,  and  thus,  in 
Chinese  estimation,  is  completed  an  admirable  and  substantial  house. 
The  mandarins  in  Fuhchau  are  not  better  lodged  than  the  shop-kee- 
}>ers ;  though  much  has  been  written  of  abodes  of  luxury  and  habits 
lof  indulgence,  the  ibqndatioo  for  such  tales  is  only  to  be  fofiad  in 
■iwoor  three  of  the  weakhy  Canton  merchants'  villas,  who  have  im- 
l>ibed  some  ideas  of  luxury  and  re^ement  from  their  intereourse 
iwith  Europeans.  A  mundarip's  resideiM^  is  a  perfect  Chines^  puz- 
%\e  of  gateways,  courtyards,  lanes,  temples,  and  shops,  often  cover- 
ing several  acres  of  ground,  yet  without  a  single  coiofortable  ropm. 
Jfjnos  of  the  World,  July  4M,  184S. 

Navigation  of  the  Min, 

The  White  Dog  group  will  afford  shelter  to  vessels  in  the  northeast  moii- 
tsoon ;  but  by  far  the  best  place  for  making  the  entrance  to  the  river  is  from 
Ch4iigchi  shan  and  MatBu  sh&a.  On  the  west  side  of  the  latter,  vessels 
will  find  shelter  in  either  monsoon ;  and  as  they  will  bave  only  seven  miles 
io  go  to  reach  the  bar,  ithey  will  %e  betjiter  enabled  to  choose  their  time. 
These  islands,  viz:  the  White  Dog  group,  Matsd  sh^n,  Cht^ichi  sh^Uf 
together  with  She  Sea  Dog,  form  admirable  leading  marks  for  making  the 
xoast,  and  are  thus  described  by  capt  Kellett : — 

The  miU  Dogs.^'' The  White  Dogs,  called  by  the  Chinese  Pik-kiuen 
^consist  of  two  large  and  one  smaller  islet  To  the  northeast  one  and  a  half 
mile  is  a  rock  upon  which  the  sea  breaks;  anchorage  for  ships  of  any 
draught  may  be  had  under  the  western  island  in  the  northesc  monsoon ;  as 
the  water  decreases  gradually  towards  the  island,  large  vessels  may  ap- 
proach as  convenient,  bearing  in  mind  that  there  is  18  feet  me  and  falL* 

H.  M-  S.  Comwallis  ancboEod  bere  for  five  days  with  strong  jaortheasteriy 

winds,  and  rode  easy.    The  bearings  from  her  anchorage  were  as  follows : 

West  point  of  northwest  island  N.  1  W. ") 

Village    -        -        -        -        N  N  E.  I  in  8  fathoms. 

Smallest  island    -        -        -    E.  4  S.  > 

One  cable  off  the  western  point  of  village  bay,  en  the  south  side  of  west 

istaod,  is  a  rock  which  shows  at  half  tide.    The  channel  between  the  islands 


1846.  Navigation  of  the  Min.  231 

is  safe.  The  southwest  end  of  west  island  is  in  lat  25*  58'  T'  N.,  and  Ion. 
119*  57'  E.  The  summit  of  the  island,  which  is  nearly  level,  is  596  feet 
above  the  sea..  Fresh  water  may  be  obtained  in  small  quantities.  Vessels 
bound  for  tiie  Min  should  start  from  here  with  the  ebb  tide.  Pilots  may  be 
obtoined ;  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Bintang  was  run  on  shore 
by  one  of  them  either  throngrh  i^orance  or  willfulness. 

MdUu  shan  ^  jjijj  [Jj  — MatBi!i  shan  lies  due  north  of  the  western 
White  Dog,  and  between  the  two  (N.  14"  E.  from  the  latter)  is  the  Sea  Dog, 
a  precipitous  black  rock  about  60  feet  high,  with  reefs  about  it :  S.  32*  W. 
from  it  1.45  mile  is  a  reef  with  only  eight  feet  over  it  at  low  water ;  when 
upon  it,  the  summit  of  Matsu  shan  bears  N.  14*  W.  Between  the  Sea  Dog 
and  MkUd  shan  are  two  other  rocks  which  are  never  covered ;  jand  upon  the 
eastern  side  of  MatBi!i  shan  is  an  islet  with  reefs  extending  two  cables  east- 
erly. Anchorage  (as  has  been  observed)  will  be  found  in  both  monsoons 
on  the  western  side  of  Matsu  shan ;  but  in  the  southwest  monsoon  vessels 
must  choose  such  a  berth  as  will  enable  them  to  run  round  the  northwest 
point  of  the  island  and  find  shelter  in  the  bay  upon  the  north  side,  in  the 
event  of  the  breeze  from  that  quarter  freshening  into  a  gale.  Fresh  water 
can  be  obtained  in  both  bays. 

Ckemgehi  shin  ^  |l{i[  |l|v  Changchi  shan  lies  northeast  three  miles 
from  MatBii  shan ;  on  it  are  two  remarkable  peaks,  the  highest  is  elevated 
1030  feet  above  the  sea,  and  is  in  lat  26*  14'  N.,  and  long.  120*  1.7  E. 
The  bay  on  the  south  side  of  this  island  affords  good  shelter  in  the  northeast 
monsoon.  Vessels  entering  from  the  northwaurd  may  round  the  southeastern 
horn  of  its  close,  and  anchor  within  the  point  in  six  fathoms.  Junks  or  fish- 
ing boats  may  be  had  here  to  communicate  with  the  Min. 

Entrance  to  the  river  Min.  To  the  eastward  of  the  north  horn  of  tfie' 
channel  at  the  entrance  of  the  river  is  a  reef  which  shows  only  at  \oW  water,' 
the  bearings  from  it  are :  Slatsili  shan  peak  N.  54*  EL,  Sea  Dog  N.  88*  E.,- 
White  Dog  peak  S.  45^*  E.,  Sand  peak  S.  59*  W.,  Sharp  Peak  N.  71 '  W.,« 
and  Rees  Rock  is  in  line  with  the  Southern  Peak  on  Square  Peak  Island.- 

Rees  Rock  is  low  and  difficult  for  a  stranger  to  get  hold  of,  unless  from' 
the  masthead.  There  are,  however,  other  leading  marks,  which,  unless  the' 
hills  are  obscured,  will  form  good  marks  to  enable  a  seamen  to  ascertain  his 
position.  On  the  north  side  of  the  river  is  a  remarkable  sharp  peak ;  and- 
a  square  (or  double  peak)  on  the  south ;  nearer  than  the  latter  Round  Island 
will  be  seen,  and  to  the  southward  of  it  a  sharp  sandy  peak,  bearing  abou^ 
S.  68*  W.  This  latter  is  the  only  peak  that  can  be  mistaken  for  tlie  sharp 
peak  on  the  north  side,  and  the  bearing  of  the  White  Dogs  will  at  once 
obviate  the  mistake,  if  referred  ta  The  channel  between  the  breakers  is 
two  miles  across  at  the  entrance;  nearly  in  mid  channel  is  a  knoll  which 
at  some  seasons  has  only  nine  feet  over  it,  and  at  other  periods  thirteen  feet 
The  leading  mark  in,  to  pass  upon  the  north  side  of  it,  is  to  bring  Rees* 
Rock  in  line  with  Square  Peak,  bearing  N.  81  *  W.  At  present,  however, 
(1816,)  tlie  channel  south  of  it  has  more  water,  and  is  to  be  preferred^  th» 


'i33  iVavigaiiott  of  the  Minn.  May, 

leading  mark  for  which  is  to  bring  Rees  Rock  in  one  with  the  firvt  point 
under  and  to  tlie  right  of  Square  Peak,  bearing  WNW.  Having  entered* 
steer  so  as  to  pass  one  mile  north  of  Rees  Rock ;  the  breakers  will  show  on 
each  side  of  the  channel  if  it  be  near  low  water  and  there  is  any  swell ;  by 
skirting  the  northern  side  the  deepest  water  will  be  found,  and  it  is  necessa- 
ry to  take  great  care  that  the  vessel  is  not  set  across  the  channel,  as  tlje 
tide  rushes  across  with  great  force  between  the  sand  banks,  the  ebb  setting 
to  the  northward  and  the  flood  southerly. 

The  course  from  Rees  Rook  is  N.  68"  W.,  and  in  going  up  keep  the  islets 
(called  the  Brothers)  on  the  face  of  Hukianga  in  one,  which  will  carry  you 
in  mid  channel  until  you  are  abreast  Sharp  Peak  point,  when  a  NW.  by  W. 
course  may  be  shaped  for  Temple  Point  which  is  upon  the  north  bank  of  the 
river,  and  will  be  known  by  the  trees  and  Joss-house  upon  it  In  the  chan- 
nel, without  Rees  Rock,  the  depth  of  water  is  2(  and  3  fathoms  ;  between 
Rees  Rock  and  Shar;^  Peak  point  there  is  a  hole  with  five  and  six  fathoms 
where  vessels  may  stop  a  tide  and  find  tolerable  shelter;  Sharp  Peak  point 
should  not  be  passed  nearer  than  a  cable ;  the  bay  west  of  it  is  shoal,  and 
under  the  peak  the  two  fathoms  line  extends  nearly  one  mile  from  the  shore. 
The  mud  also  extends  southeasterly  from  Hukianga  nearly  1^  mile.  Ves. 
sels  beating  in  this  passage  must  therefore  keep  the  lead  going.  From  the 
West  Brother  the  mud  extend  westerly  one  mile,  and  upon  its  north  edge  is 
a  patch  of  rocks  which  are  covered  at  quarter  flood.  The  West  Brother 
bears  from  them  &  74*  E.,  and  the  Temple  N.  12*  E. 

South  17*  W.  from  the  Temple  3^  cables  is  a  knoll  with  2^  fathoms  on  it 
Sharp  Peak  seen  over  the  lower  part  of  Woga  Point  will  place  you  on  it^ 
From  the  Temple  to  Kin-pdi  muh  is  not  quite  two  miles  W.  by  S.  At  the 
entrance  of  the  passage  are  two  islets ;  pass  between  them  and  keep  over 
towards  the  soutli  shore  to  avoid  a  rock  which  lies  W.  by  S.  ^  S.  from  tlie 
Northern  islet  This  channel  is  not  quite  two  cables  wide,  and  should  only 
be  attempted  at  slack  tide,  as  the  ch&u-chau  water  renders  a  vessel  un- 
crktinargeable. 

To  the  westward  of  Kin-p&i  point  Is  a  rock  having  13  feet  over  it  at  loW 
wkter;  the  bearinjgfs  upon  it  are  Kin-pdi  point  N.  66*  E.,  fort  on  the  north 
shore  N.  32*  E:,  ferry  house  S:  48^  W.,  highest  hill  over  Kin-pdi  point  S. 
30*  E.  Kin-pal  ix>int  in  one  with  the  north  end  of  Passage  Island  (the  north- 
etti  islet  at  the  entrance)  beieu-ing  N.  56*  E.  will  place  you  south  of  it,  which 
is  the  best  side  to  pass,  as  the  channel  this  side  is  1^  cable  wide,  while 
between  the  rock  and'  the'  tail  of  the  spit  to  the  westward,  the  distance  is 
ohly  half  a  cable.  Having  passed  the  point  keep  the  southern  shore  close 
on  board  to  avoid  the  middle  ground,  this  channel  hereabouts  being  some- 
times under  two  cables ;  when  abreast  of  the  ferry  house  which  is  1^  mile 
above  Kin-pai,  and  on  the  right  or  southern  bank,  edge  over  to  the  northern 
shore,  passing  Wedge  Islet  at  the  cable's  length ;  there  are  two  rocky  points 
above  it  which  are  covered  at  high  water,  and  extend  a  cable  from  the 
eknbankment*   The  rock  and  sudden  turn  in  the  Km^pai*  pass,  render  the 


1846.  Navigation  of  the  Min.  239 

navigation  exceedingly  awkward ;  but  if  vessels  wait  for  the  last  quarter 
flood  they  will  be  enabled  to  run  up  on  the  northern  shore. 

Above  the  ferry  house  and  the  same  side  of  the  river  is  Tree  Point,  the 
shore  on  that  side  between  them  being  shoal  too ;  a  half  tide  rock  bears 
from  the  Tree  Point  N.  9*  W.  4^  cables,  when  on  it  the  ferry  house  is  in 
the  line  with  Kin-p4i  point  This  reach  runs  southwest  by  south  and  north- 
east by  north,  at  the  distance  of  six  miles  from  Kin-p&i,  the  river  narrows 
again  to  3^  cables,  the  hills  raising  abruptly  on  either  side. 

The  town  of  Min-gan  wi  ^  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  one  mile 
within  the  strait;  the  river  continues  narrow  for  three  miles  and  the  depth 
of  water  being  generally  above  twenty  fathoms,  vessels,  unless  with  a  lead- 
ing wind,  should  keep  a  boat  ahead  as  the  tide  is  apt  to  set  you  on  either 
shore.  Rather  more  than  half  a  mile  above  Min-gan  and  on  the  same  side 
of  the  river,  is  an  islet  crowned  with  a  fort:  at  the  upper  end  of  the  narrows, 
are  two  islets  upon  the  right  bank;  in  going  up  leave  them  upon  your  port 
hand,  passing  close  to  the  northern  point  of  the  outside  one,  which  is  steep 
too,  but  there  is  a  sunken  rock  on  which  the  Spiiefid  struck  three  quarter  S. 
of  a  cable  from  its  northwestern  shore ;  WNW.  from'  the  island  two  cables  is 
a  shoal  patch  of  nine  feet  at  low  water. 

Having  passed  the  island,  keep  along  the  right  bank,  gradually  hauling 
up  for  the  Pagoda  of  Losingtah ;  S.  12*  £.  from  it  rather  more  than  two 
cables  is  a  sunken  rock  which  shows  at  low  water  spring  tides ;  to  avoid 
which,  round  the  Pagoda  Point  close,  and  come  to  opposite  the  sandy  bay 
above  the  Pagoda.  The  river  is  only  navigable  for  vessels  three  quarter  S.  of 
a  mile  above  the  Pagoda.  There  is  a  sand  bank  half  a  mile  to  the  northeast 
of  the  Pagoda  and  three  quarter  S.  of  a  cable  from  the  shores 

The  navigation  of  the  river  might  be  greatly  facilitated  and  at  a  small 
expense.    The  following  are  what  appear  to  me  necessary : 

Ist — ^An  iron  basket  high  enough  to  be  seen  at  all  times  of  tide  on  the 
reef  to  the  eastward  of  the  north  Horn  at  the  entrance.  2d.  A  buoy  on  the 
knoll  at  the  entrance.  3d.  Rees  Rock  to  be  raised  higher,  aud  a  mark  on 
the  land  under  Square  Peak  (which  may  easily  be  made  by  the  paint  or 
white  wash)  which  brought  in  line  with  the  rock  will  lead  vessels  through 
the  channel  to  the  southward  of  the  knoll  and  obviate  the  necessity  of  com- 
pass bearings. 

Richard  Collie^son,  Captain, 


VOL.   XV.   NO.   v.  30 


234  Scrfn4fi^  trtt  Christian  Missions,  Mat 


Art.  II.'  Ah.  address  on  the  subjed  of  Christian  3Itssions:  being 
two  sermons  preached  in  the  Colonial  Church,  at  Hongkong^ 
on  Sundai^,  March  idth^  1846.  By  the  Rev.  G  bo ro£.  Smith „ 
M.A.  Oxoa:  missionary  of  Che  Church  (of  England)  Missionary. 
Society,  and.  former iy  imiuster  of  Goole,  Yorkshire.* 

Go- YE  INTO  ALL    TH«    WORLD    AND   PREACH    THE    G08PBE    TO    EVERY 

CRrATintE.      Mark  16:15. 

Thet  sabject  of  Christian  mtssions-  which  I  am.  about  to  bring, 
before  your  attention,  my  brethrlen,.  is  one  of  great  dignity  and  im- 
portance. It  cannot  have  failed  to  strilcemost  of  us,  that  an  unrea- 
sonable amount  of  ignoi ance  and  prejudice  exists  ia  respect  to  this, 
subject;,  andrthat  few  really,  comprehend  ox  formt  a.  proper  estimate  of 
their  own  obligations  in  referenoe  thereto.  Aa  most  of  the  errors 
prevalent  on  the^  mattev  arise  frequently  frommiisconception,  butstill 
more' generally,  alas!  it  is  to  be  feared*,  from  that  utter  indifference^ 
to  religion  which  w  th'e'proihiuent  feature  of  the  carnal  mind;  I  trust 
that  it  will  not  be  defemed^  inconsistent  with  that  oflTce  and  character, 
which  more- especially  T represent  before  you,  to  devote  this,  probably. 
theiaat,.Sabbatbof'my  tempocary  ministrations  among  this  comniuni- 
ty,  to  the  claims;  of  tkat  gireat  worJc,.ih  which  I  feel  it  to  be  an.  honoc^ 
to  have  been  permitted  taheav*  a  very  .humble. part»  .     .» 

:  Without  further  prefatory  remarks,.  L  shall:  introduce  you<  at  once, 
to  the  five  proposition*,,  which:!;  hope  to  be*  able-  to  establish;  andt 
which,  if  fkirly  demonstrsted-,  should  produce  in  you  «  proportionate 
sense* ofresponsibili'ty-.     It  is' proposed  to- demonstrate: 

I.  The  missionary  work,  viewed  on  the'  common  principles  of 
reason,  partakes,  of  the  highest  order  of  benevolence. 

ir.  .  It  has  the  special  sanction  of  Scripture  and  the  positive  com-r 

mand  of  our  Lord  himself.  , 

'I 

III.  The  ordinary  mBans.  empioyed  are  primitive  and  apostolic. 

IV.  The  effects  of  Christian-  missions  in  later  times  have  been 
identical  with  those  in  apostolic  times,  in  proportion  to  the  faithful- 
ness of  Christians  and  the  amount  of  instrumentality  used. 

V.  The  ordinary  objections  to  the  missionnry  work  no  more  affect 
its  claim  to  our  approval  and  support  than"  tbey  do  the  claims  of 
Christianity  itself  to  our  belief 

*  The  first  aermon  concluded  with  the  3d  division.  A  few  intervening 
•entenct**,  necessary  to  the  connection  of  the  two  diicoanes,  have  been  omit- 
ted,  in  printing,  as  unessential  to  the  continuity  of  the  general  subject. 


ISM.  Sermon  on  Christian  Minsions*  235 

I.  My  ^8t  propOBition^  thea,  asserts  that  the  missionary  work, 
viewed  on  the  common  prineipies  of  reason,  partakes  of  the  highest 
order  of  benevolenee. 

If  k  be  true  that  Christianity  bears  with  it,  in  -its  train,  all  the 
important  advantages  of  civilization  and  its  attendant  blessings  of 
Jiberty,  freedom,  and  peace:  if  the  tendencies  of  our  holy  religion  are 
to  increase  and  promote  the  temporal  well-being  of  man,  to  bring 
foMh  the  captive  from  the  dungeon,  to  loosen  the  fetters  of  slavery, 
4o  abolish  the  horrors  of  warfare,  to  bind  the  whole  human  family  in 
oae  golden  cord  of  philanthrophy  and  love:  if  the  indirect  influence 
of  the  gospel  on  the  external  frame-work  of'society,  in  every  land  to 
which  its  blessed  reign  extends,  is  to  elevate  the  character  and  ame^ 
liorate  the  condition  of  its  people,  to  curb  the  licentiousness  of  vpower, 
-to  soften  and  relax  the  selfishness  of  wealth,  to  raise  woman  from 
those  depths  of  inferiority  and  social  wrongs  to  which  brutal  lust 
would  degrade  her, — to  spread  the  blessings  of  civil  and  religious 
freedom  through  the  world :  if,  more  than  this,  and  as  immeasurably 
higher  in  the  estimate  and  comparison  as  heaven  exceeds  earth, 
eternity  outlasts  time,  and  the  soal  surpasses  the  body,  the  reception 
of  t-hese  good  tidings  of  the  gospel  into  the  soul  of  the  sinner,  infuses 
peace  and  joy  under  a  senae  of  the  pardoning  love  of  God  oA  high ; 
if  it  can  cause  the  heart  of  the  afflicted  believer  in  Jesus  to  bound 
-With  emotions  of  gladness  at  the  prospect  of  eternal  glory;  if  it  can 
■  reconcile  the  poor  to  the  happiness  of  their  lot  as  being  rich  in  hea- 
venly things ;  if  it  can  fill  the  soul  of  the  persecuted  and  unfortunate  of 
this  world  with  contentment  and  peaceful  resignation  to  God's  will ; 
if  it  can  melt  the  soul  of  the  blasphemer,  turn  the  heart  of  the  perse- 
cutor, purify  the  conscience  of  the  lust-stricken  •debauchee,  soften  the 
malice  of  the  murderer,  and  bring  the  most  discordant  social  elements 
to  harmony  and  peace,  so  that  the  blessed  state  allegorized  by  the 
prophet  Isaiah  (11 : 6.)  is  brought  to  pass,  '' The  wolf  also  shall  dwell 
with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid,  and  the 
calf  and  young  lion  and  the  failing  together,  and  a  little  child  shall 
lead  them.''  If,  more  than  this,  it  can  enable  the  Christian,  racked 
with  pain  and  in  the  dread  agony  of  death,  to  utter,  in  the  full  con- 
fidence of  hope  and  trust  in  the  Redeemer's  love,  the  words  of  tMumph 
over  the  last  enemy  himself,  ''Oh  death  where  is  thy  sting!  Oh 
grave  where  is  thy  victory,"  then,  brethren,  I  ask  whether  the  difiVi- 
flion  of  such  a  blessed  principle  of  happiness  through  the  world  is  not 
rational  and  good  ?  I  ask  whether  those,  who  in  God'a  providence 
have  been  called  to  leave  the  land  of  their  nativity,  in  order  to  propa- 


236  Sermon  an  Christian  Missions*  May, 

gate  this  divine  system  and  to  hasten  forward  the  consummation  of 
this  glorious  plan  of  salvation,  are  not  engaged  in  a  work  indispensably 
good  and  essentially  benevolent  ?  If  it  be  true  that  Christianity,  in 
proportion  to  the  degree  of  its  reception  and  influence,  carries  with 
it  all  these  blessings  for  time  and  eternity  which  have  been  enumerated 
(and  the  Bible  infallibly  declares,  and  the  history  of  the  church 
proves,  and  the  experience  of  every  real  Christian  firmly  attests  the 
truth  of  our  assumption,)  then,  I  ask,  whether  it  does  not  follow  that 
the  missionary  work  may  in  the  sublimity  of  its  objects  fairly  com- 
pete with  the  highest  schemes  of  philanthropy,  and  whether  the  truth 
of  my  proposition  is  not  unquestionably  established  in  your  conviction, 
that,  **ihe  missunuary  work,  viewed  on  the  common  principles  of 
reason,  partakes  of  the  highest  order  of  benevolence  /" 

II.  But  not  only  is  the  excellency  of  the  missionary  work  demons- 
trable on  the  common  principles  of  reason ;  not  only  are  we  led  to  see 
how  rational  it  is  that  those,  who  profess  to  have  discovered  such  u 
blessed  principle  of  temporal  and  eternal  happiness,  should  make 
efforts  to  extend  a  participation  in  its  benefits  both  at  home  and  abroad 
(for  this  is  the  true  missionary  principle);  but  we  have  the  plain, 
positive  and  explicit  command  of  Scripture  on  the  subject*  We  are 
not  lefl  to  mere  conjecture  or  deductions  of  reason  on  so  in^portant 
a  question.  No  doubt  is  lefl  of  its  being  agreeable  to  God's  wilL 

The  second  proposition  may  be  easily  proved,  that,  ^^themissio' 
nary  work  has  the  special  sanction  of  Scripture  and  the  positive  comr 
mand  of  our  Lord  himself" 

The  passage  of  Scripture  chosen  as  my  text  commands  thi»  duty, 
of  making  an  aggressive  effort  to  diffuse  the  gospel  in  all  lauds,  as 
plainly  as  words  can  convey  meaning :  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature."  Equally  extensive  and 
explicit  are  the  words  of  the  parallel  passage  contained  in  Matthew?s 
gospel  (28: 19),  "Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations."  It  was 
the  first  command  of  the  risen  Saviour  to  his  assembled  apostles, 
after  he  had  triumphed  over  the  power  of  death  and  burst  the  fetters 
of  corruption,  that  those  who  profess  to  love  him,  should  show  their 
gratitude  to  him,  by  laboring  to  extend  his  kingdom  and  reign 
through  the  world.  If  we  mark  the  extent  of  the  command  teach 
all  nations,  or  as  the  word  in  ihe  original  Greek  strictly  denotes 
**make  disciples"  of  all  nations,  we  shall  see  that  the  duty  is  coex- 
tensive with  the  wants  of  the  whole  nnchristianized  world,  and -(in- 
asmuch as  no  duty  is  commanded  in  Scripture  which  is  impossible 
IQ  the  performance,)  that  in  this  passage,  as  in  numerous  other  pas- 


1846.  Sermon  on  Christian  Missiont.  237 

sages  of  Scripture,  there  is  an  earnest  and  a  pledge  of  the  future  and 
final  triumph  of  the  gospel  over  error  and  superstition. 

Now  this  command,  to  '*  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,"  *'  to 
go  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,"  must  have  been  intended  by 
our  Lord  to  apply  either  to  the  apostles  in  their  own  persons  exclu- 
sit ely,  or  to  the  whole  Christian  church  in  all  ages,  represented  in  the 
persons  of  the  apostles  then  assembled  in  our  Lord's  presence  after 
his  resurrection.  That  the  command  was  not  intended  merely  to 
apply  to  the  apostles  alone  is  evident  from  two  considerations. 

1st..  JFVom  the  terms  of  the  command,  "  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature"  **go  and  teach'*  (or  m^ke  disciples  of)  *' all  nations  J* 
The  impossibilty  of  the  eleven  surviving  apostles  strictly'  fuUilling, 
in  their  own  persons,  so  extensive  and  universal  a  command,  aa  that 
of  evangelising  the  whole  human  race,  will  at  once  present,  itself  to 
every  mind.  Added  to  which  many  extensive  regions  of  •  the  world 
were  unknown  in  the  age  of  the  apostles  and  have  only  been  explored 
and  brought  to  knowledge  by  the  discoveries  of  a  comparatively 
recent  period.  That  the  command  was  not  meant  to  apply  to  the 
apostles  in  their  own  persons  alone,  will  be  evident  alsa 

.  2dly.  From  the  promise  annexed  to  it,  in  Matthew's  goapeii  "  La  I 
am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Here;  a  promise, 
of  our  Lord's  presence  to  the  end  of  time,  is  made  conditional  on  the 
fulfillment  of  this  command,  fiut  the  apostles,  after  laboring  in 
different  parts  of  the  pagan  world  in  preaching  the  gospel,  fell,  one 
after  another,  chiefly  the  victims  of  persecntiony  and  within  sixty  or 
seventy  years  after  the  resurrection  of  our  Lord,  they  had  all  died 
and.  entered  into  their  rest.  In  what  way  then  is  the  promise  to  be 
fulfilled,  "  Lo  I  am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the  end  of  the.world.V 
It  is  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  gracious  presence  of  our  Lord  with  the 
Christian  church,  as  Aggregate  of  all  the  true  followers  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  in  every  age  to  the  end  of  time,  of  whom  the  apostles, 
who  then  stood  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord,  were  the  representatives. 
It  conveys  a  gracious  intimation  to  God's  people  in  all  ages,  that  in 
proportion  as  they  obey  this  injunction  of  their  risen  Lord,  in  extend- 
ing the  influence  of  his  gospel  among  the  benighted  millions  of  the 
heathen  world  abroad  and  the  masses  of  baptized  heathenism  at  home, 
in  bearing  the  good  tidings  of  a  Saviour's  love  to  every  creature  in 
every  land  where  the  destructive  ravages  of  sin  have  extended,  their 
exalted  Redeemer  will  be  with  them,  comforting  them  with  assurances 
of  his  love,  supporting  them  by  the  communications  of  his  grace,- and 
finally  conducting  them  to  heaven.    It  conveys  a  command  thai  every 


23S  iSSmiBoii  on  Christian  Alisnons^  MaV., 

t>arttcu]{ir  Chrmian  church,  as.  a  iintncii  of  the  universal  company 
of  God's  spiritual  children,  should  have  its  representatives  in  pagan 
lands  to  carry  through  the  world  the  glorious  testimony  of  a. sacrifice 
und  ransom  provided  for  sim 

And  to  this  is  annexed  the  promise  that,  in  proportion  as  this  com- 
mand is  obeyed,  and  the  gospel  is  proclaimed  in  its  purity  and  power 
"without  intermixture  of  the  superstitious  corruptions  of  man's  devising 
or  the  pride  of  ecclesiastical  ambition,  the  blessing  and  presence  of 
our  Lord  should  remain  with  that  church,  preserving  it  from  error 
and  making  it,  in  the  copious  effusion  of  the  gracious  inflHences  of 
his  spirit,  "  like  -a  watered  garden  and  like  a  spring  of  valer  whose 
waters  fail  nidt.''  .  i* 

III.  And  this  leads  me  to  the  third  proposition^  which  asserts 
4hatf  in  thi  missitnary  work^  ike  ordinary  himdis  employed  are  prp- 
mitive  ^md  apostolic,  .       » 

In  order  to  ascertain  how/ar  in  the  proseeution  of  this  gloriom 
ewd,  we  are  treading  in  the  steps  of  the  upostles,  and  following*  (as 
fa^  as  may  be)  the  order  of  means  so  Messed  in  the  diffusion  of  Chris- 
tianity in  primitive  times,  it  is  necessary  that  we  should  gather  from 
6criplure  the  conduct  and  proceedings  of  the  early  Christians,  in  this 
AiBtter.  It  IS  necessary  to  inquine  ho#  they  iiiKlerstobd  theisommand 
of  Christ,  and  how  they  set  themselves  to  obey  it.  It  will  then  be  easy 
to  perceive  whether  the  mesas  now  ordinarily  employed  in  the  prao- 
tioal  machinery  of  Christian  missio«s  bear  such  a  resembUnce  to  the 
early  church,  as  to  encourage  the  hope  that  we  may  see  similar  results 
flow  from  the  roissiooary  enterprise.  We  read  in  the  beginning  of 
Acts,  8:  that  when  the  persecution,  attending  the  martyrdom,  of 
Stephen,  was  the  occasion  of  dispersing,  from  Jertwaiem  through  the 
surrounding  region,  the  first  Christian  disciples^  thia  apparently  dis- 
4XMuraging  event  was.  overruled  by  God  to  the  furtherance  and  exten- 
sion of  the  gospel.  In  the  words  of  the  eaered  historian,  *'  they  that 
were  scattered  abroad  went  everywhere  preaching  the  word.'^  The 
various  parts  of  the  Holy  Land  thus  heard  the  message  of  the  gospel. 
The  first  preachers  of  Christianity  gradually  extended  their  labors 
to  other  Jands;  bat  even  here  their  own  countrymen,  after  the  flesh, 
were  in  every  case  for  a  time  the  first  objects  of  their  solicitude,  in 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  command  of  our  Lord,  contained 
in  Luke,  (24:47,)  ^'that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  JerugdUmy 
But  every  nation  and  people,  as  well  as  every  individual,  have  their 
day  of  grace  and  their  seaaon  of  repentance. 


184&  Sermon  on  ChrUiian   JUissiongk  339 

'  Wken  themensge  of  reconciHaticm  is  rejected,  and  they  wilfulLf 
ckne  iherr  eyes  to  the  light  of  God's  truth,  their  religious  privileges, 
a8>a  nation,  ace  withdrawn,  and  conferred  on  other  nations  less 
favored  than  tbenselves.  The  continued  unbelief  uid  impenitenceB 
of  the  Jews  led  to  the  call  of  the  surrounding  geBliles^toithe  pcivi- 
leges  of  the  gospel.  In  Acta,  13:  45,46v47,  we  read,:  "Butwlieiv 
the  Jews  saw  the  muUitudes^  they  were  filled  with  envy  and  spake* 
agaaist  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul  contradicting  and- 
blsspheming :  then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold  and  said,  it 
wias^ necessary  that  the  word  of  Godi  should  first  have  been  spoken  to. 
yon^.b^;  seeing  ye  put.  it  bant  yon:  and  Judge  yoursdves  naworthyr  06 
eveilasting'  life-,  lo  we  turn  ta  the  'gentiles,  for  so  hatb  the  Lord  com-i 
mandedusJ' — On  a^ether  oocasiov  also- (Acts  18:  6,)iir  is  relitedv 
'fAnd:  when  they  (the  Jews)  opposed  theoiselves  and  blaapheoned,, 
he  shook  his  raiinent  and  said  unto  thom^,.  youc  blood  be  tipoB  youri 
dwts  beads :  I  ant  dean*,. from  hencefilMrth:  I.  will*  go  unto  tite Gentiles." 
Front  this;  time,  the  evangelbts,  sent  fbrtb  from  the  infant  ohurchetf 
of  iPaleatinev  proceeded  ob  theic  labors  of.  love  to  the  auxroundingr 
heathen*.. .  Aleni  of  every  -rariely  of  condition  in-  kfe,.  andl  mentals 
aoqairements,.  from- the  iUitteateifishermanf  on-the-  Lake  of  Galilee^ 
Matthew  the:  publican  caHed-  firosr  his  lucrative  post  at  the  receipt  o€ 
custom,  A4uilaithe  tentTmakeo,  .I.jiiker  the  belaved  pfaysiciaRiv  to  Pa»b 
theilearnedj  versed  in  all  the  depths:of  Rabbinical* lore,,  and  >*'  bcoegkt 
up.at  the:  feet,  of  Gamaliel,!'  weie  led  to  consecrate  their  bodaes.  and 
minds  to  the  preschtng^  of  Chrisi  eructiied,  the  spirit  of  God  in:  their 
own.  heantsr  and  the  choice  of  the  churches:  sealing  exteonally  tfaeiv^ 
call  ta  the  work,  alike  attesting^  their  divine  commission:^ 

-  It.  might  hove  been  objected  theny  as  it  is  sometimes  objected*  now'/ 
tdvaf  .a  wide  field  of  usefulness  lay  before  them  among'  theiii  country-^ 
inen  in  their  native  land;:  that  they  shonid  first  labor  till  the  fruits. o# 
Christianity  were  raoreapparent  araong^  the  Jews,';- and  then,- whesal^ 
Jvdea  had  become  Christiaiv,'  theyr  sheuld  go  forth  together  Iands> 
Bat  *  not  sa  thought  the  early  disciples,  acting-  under  the  direction  of 
fbe^spirit  ofGod.  Asia,  Macedonia,  Gveeee,  Rofne  and  surround^ 
ing>  oountPies,  attested  the  zeal  ol^  their  missionnvy  labors.  The  athe» 
istfC' philosophy  oF  AUiens,  the  debauched  luxury  ofCorlhthj  and  the- 
prideef  imperial  Rome,  shared  witb  the  '^Barbarian* and  theScy-' 
thtm>^  the' holy  sympathy  of  the  apostles.  Support^' at  one  time 
by'the-oonlributions  of  Chr-istiaw  chttrohes,  at  mnother  time  by  theii^ 
ownimanual  labor,  they  g^ve  themeel-ves  to*  this-  one  -thing'ef  difilising 
the'  knowledge  of  theif  Redeemer.     Ar  eotitinua^  inter^iourse  was' 


240  Semum  on  Chrisiian  Missions,  Mir; 

maintained  between  the  itinerant  evangelists  and  their  constituency 
in  Judea.  (Acts,  15:4.)  '*And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,, 
and  they  declared  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  themJ' 

In  this  rapid  and  imperfect  sketch,  all  who  are  acquainted  with 
the  details  of .  missionary  institutions  will  perceive,  an  exact  model  of 
the  present  plans  and  operations  ordinarily  employed  for  the  exten- 
sion of  the  gospel.  Doubtless  many  anomalies  exist  from  the  altered, 
character  of  the  times  and  the  changed  relation  of  the  church,  es- 
pecially in  the  case,  of  our. own  church,  as  established  by  law  in' 
connection  with  the  state.  In  all  the  grand  outlines,  however,  there' 
is  a  perfect  resemblance.  Many  Christians- at  home  feel  strongly) 
the  duty  of  the  church  obeying  the  Lord's  command,  "go  and  teach: 
all  nations."  From  the  necessity  of  the  case,  and  the  complicated' 
relations  of  life,  few  only  can  personally  engage  in  the  work.  As-i 
sociations  are  formed  for  the  collection  of  the  necessary  funds,  and> 
the  acquisition  of  the  necessary  information  respecting  heathen  coun-^ 
tries.  .  The  openings  of  providence  are  prayerfully  watched  and* 
observed.  Laborers  are  required  to  enter  on  the  missionary  field:i 
Men,  in  whose  piety,  zeal,  judgment  and  ability,  they  have  reason  to 
confide  as  suitable  qualifications  for  the  work,  are  sent  forth  as'their^ 
representatives  in  conformity -with  (the  ecclesiastical  rules  of  the> 
church  to  which*  they  belong.  The>  word  of  God  is  translated  into 
heathen  tongues,  suitable  tracts  are  prepared,  instruction  is  imparted^ 
and  the.  preaching  of  the  gospel  is  as.  soon,  as^  possible  commenced.' 
Correspondence  is  maintained  between  the  church  at  home  and  their> 
missionary  representatives  in. heathen  lands.  They  aid  them  with 
their  prayers;  they  follow  them  with  their  good  iwbhes ;  they  sympa- 
thise in  their  discouragement;  they  rejoice  in  their  success.  Aodi 
amid  all  the  painful,  instances  of  liability  to  errx>r,  the  weakness  of 
man,  and  the  inconsistencies  of  some,  who  are  nevertheless  sincere 
in  their  work,  and. who,-  (if.  the  truth  were  known  and  we  could  be^ 
hold  them  in  their  closet  intheir  secret  approaches  unto  God),  coiw 
fea»  their  short  comings  luid  deplore  their  unprofitableness  with 
acuier  sorrow  than  the  most  vindictive  calumny  could  inflict,  who,! 
I  ask,  will  venture  to  affirm  that  such  a  work,  such  an  enterprise, 
such  a  system  of  missionary  agency,  is  not  substantially  in  accor*> 
dance  with  the  will  of.  a  merciful  God,,  and  will  refuse. to  concede; 
that  in  (he  present  endeavors  for  the  extension  of  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom,,  ike  ordinartf  wuans  employed  are  primitive  and  nqwioUch 

IV.     The  ejects  of  Christian  missions'  in  later  time*' ktwe  been 


1846;  Sermon  on  Christian  Missions,  %iP 

m 

identical  with  those  in  apostolic  times ,  in  proportion  to  the  faithfuU 
ness  of  Christians,  and  the  amount  of  instrumentality  used. 

In  estimating  the  effects  of  Christian  missions  in  later  times,  and 
comparing  them  with  those  in  apostolic  times,  we  must  remember 
that  in  some  important  particulars  we  are  placed  in  a  different  posi- 
tion. The  age  of  the  apostles  was  an  age  of  miracles.  Receiving  at 
the  feast  of  Pentecost  the  miraculous  knowledge  of  the  languages  of 
all  the  nations  to  which  they  were  sent,  and  enjoying  the  miraculous 
power  of  healing  diseases,  the  extraordinary  powers  with  which  the 
first  apostles  were  vested  were  adapted  to  the  obstacles  with  which 
they  had  to  cope.  They  bore  with  them  infallible  credentials,  by 
which  the  divine  character  of  the  religion  they  proclaimed  might  be 
tested  and  established  in  the  mind  of  the  most  sceptical  inquirer.  But 
the  age  of  miracles  has  now  ceaved,  with  those  peculiar  circumstances 
which  rendered  such  extraordinary  powers,  in  the  infinite  wisdom  of 
God,  essential  to  the  diffusion,  reception,  progress  and  triumph  of. 
the  new  religion. 

A  moment's  consideration  will  show  how  widely  different  are  the 
circumstances  of  the  Christian  church  in  its  present  efforts  to  extend. 
Christianity  through  the  world,  and  how  right  it  is  to  modify  and 
correct  our  estimate  and  expectation  of  the  comparative  results  of 
apostolic  and  modern  missionary  labors  by  a  reference  to  the  relative 
advantages  of  each  period.  So  rapid  were  the  early  triumphs  of  the 
gospel  that  before  three  centuries  had  elapsed,  from  the  resurrection 
of  our  Lord,  the  banner  of  the  cross  waved  triumphantly  from  the 
battlements  of  the  imperial  city,  and  the  conversion  of  the  emperor 
Constantine  was  the  means  of  establishing  the  persecuted  religion. 

But  here  the  onward  career  of  Christianity,  going  forth  "  conquer- 
ing and  to  conquer,"  was  slackened  and  retarded  only  because  the 
missionary  pulse  of  the  Christian  church  had  begun  to  beat  less 
vigorously.  The  secularizing  influence  of  pomp  and  power  soon 
deprived  the  church  of  its  aggressive  force ;  and  the  primitive  zeal, 
which  in  the  hardihood  of  its  native  mountains  had  stood  unmoved 
by  the  storms  and  frosts  of  persecution,  now  dwindled  away  into  a 
tender  exotic,  on  the  mild  soil  of  imperial  favor.  Under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  moral  blight,  which  during  the  darkness  of  the  middle, 
ages  checked  the  progress  of  the  truth,  and  banished  true  religion 
from  the  most  glorious  scenes  of  its  early  triumphs ;  when  the  growth 
of  sacerdotal  ambition,  the  intermixture  of  pagan  rites,  and  the  progress 
of  internal  corruption,  had  combined  with  the  desolating  advances 
of  Mohammedanism  in  arresting  the  career  of  Christianity ;  when 

\"0L.    XV.    NO.    V.  31 


943?  Sermon  on  Christian  Missions.  Mat, 

spiritual  Chritianity  was  weli-nigh  absorbed  in  the  all-consuming 
floods  of  formalism  and  priestcraft ;  when  missionary  zeal  had,  in  thfr 
degeneracy  of  the  age,  been  lowered  into  the  mere  desire  of  extending 
the  boundaries  of  a  sovereign  pontiff,  enthroned  on  the  seven  hills  of 
Rome,  and  selling,  by  an  assumed  right  of  heaven,  the  grant  of  king- 
doms, of  pardons,  and  indulgences ;  when  the  few  churches,  which 
remained  faithful  to  the  truth,  held  forth  the  lamp  of  the  gospel, 
amid  the  flames  of  papal  persecution  and  the  darkness  of  surrounding 
error;  during  this  long  and  dreary  interval,  all  the  efforts  of  the  faith- 
ful followers  of  Jesus  Christ,  were  consumed  in  defending  their 
position  from  the  influence  of  surrounding  contamination.  The 
missionary  principle,  as  glorious  and  as  important  as  ever,  was  directed 
into  other  channels,  and  the  faintest  efforts  for  the  extension  of  spi- 
ritual Christianity  were  crushed  in  their  incipient  birth. 

After  that  memorable  event  in  the  history  of  the  human  mrnd  and 
of  the  Christian  church,  when  the^nergies  of  men  rose  against  that 
spiritual  despotism  which  fettered  the  soul  in  the  trammels  of  priest- 
craft and  demanded  the  surrender  of  private  judgment  into  the  hand 
of  an  ambitious  and  selC-styled  infallible  church; — the  attention  of 
the  newly  emancipated  band  of  martyrs  to  the  truth  was  necessarily 
occupied  in  defending  their  new-born  liberty  from  the  assaults  of  the 
Papacy.  Like  the  newly  returned  Jewish  exiles  from  Babylon,  they 
raised  the  bulwarks  of  Protestantism,  with  the  implements  of  labor 
in  one  hand,  and  with  the  sword  in  the  other,  to  guard  against  the 
insidious  advances  of  an  everwatchful  foe.  The  mind,  the  t&Jent; 
the  learning  of  Christendom  were  employed  in  controversy  with  the 
Popedom.  Three  centuries  of  opposition  and  internal  disorder 
delayed  the  genuine  development  of  Protestant  strength.  . 

The  last  century,  though  it  witnessed  during  the  early  part  of  its 
course,  much  of  returning  torpor  and  deadness,  was  nevertheless 
towards  its  close  a  period  of  rallying.  Then  the  long-dormant  powers 
of  missionary  zeal,  burst  forth  rnto  new  and  unwonted  activity.  Then 
followed  those  missionary  institutions,  and  that  spirit  of  missionary 
enterprise,  which  have  been  the  glory  of  the  present  century.  Then 
the  different  churches  of  Christ,  like  so  many  different  regiments  of 
one  common  army, — difler  though  they  might  in  the  color  of  their 
facings^  in  the  devices  on  their  banners, — marched  forth  on  one  com- 
mon crusade,  against  one  common  enemy,  accoutred  in  the  same 
armor  of  CFod,  obeying  the  same  Captain-Savior,  inspired  by  kindred 
joys,  and  rejoicing  in- one  common  hope  of  victory.  ' 

'  The  beginning  of  the  prec^ent  ceutury  was  then  the  grand  epoch 


1846.  Sermon  an  Christian  Missions,  243 

of  Protestant  misalona.  Bearing  in  mind  the  absence  of  miracnlous 
powers  from  the  church,  and  remembering  the  very  partial  extent  to 
which  professing  Christians  have  been  roused  to  the  duty  of  Christian 
missions,  we  shall  soon  perceive  that  the  wonder  is  not  that  so  little 
of  successful  results  has  followed  ;  but  that  with  so  small  and  contract- 
ed a  measure  of  effort,  so  large  and  extensive  a  measure  of  effects  has 
been  realized.  I  would  ask  you  to  bear  in  mind  the  obstacles  which 
in  our  Anglo-Indian  empire  so  long  hindered  the  endeavors  of  missi- 
onaries, and  by  an  ill-founded  apprehension  of  the  danger  of  missions 
to  the  stability  of  British  dominion,  checked,  discouraged,  and  prevent- 
ed the  developement  of  missionary  exertions.  I  would  remind  you  of  the 
jealousy  of  the  slave-proprietor,  fearing  the  influence  of  gospel  civili- 
zation on  his  living  goods  and  chattels.  I  would  remind  you  of  the 
retarding  influence-produced  by  the  frequent  immoralities  of  the 
subjects  of  Christian  nations.  I  would  remind  you  of  the  cold  and 
suspicious  distrust  which  persons  in  influence  and  power,  so  long 
breathed  on  the  missionary  work.  And  then,  I  would  ask  you  to 
examine  the  partial  results  that  have  been  already  achieved  in  spite 
of  all  these  combined  obstacles ;  and  then  inquire  whether  in  propor- 
tion to  the  faithfulness  of  Christians  and  their  obedience  to  the  part- 
ing command  of  our  Lord,  the  effects  of  recent  missionary  efforts  do 
not  exhibit  a  measure  of  success,  exceeding  the  most  sanguine  hopes 
that  could  reasonably  be  entertained ;  and  as  far  as  a  similar  measure 
of  means  authorizes  us  in  looking  for  a  similar  measure  of  results, 
whether,  the  effects  of  Christian  missions  in  later  times  have  not 
been  identical  with  those  in  apostolic  times  in  proportion  to  the  faith* 
fulness  of  Christians ,  and  the  amount  of  instrumentalittf  used? 

Within  this  brief  period  of  exertion,  the  apparatus  and  the  machi- 
nery of  missionary  work  have  been  raised.  The  mighty  engine  of 
Christian  philanthropy  has  been  set  in  motion.  Large  portions  of  the 
heathen  world  have  been  explored  and  occupied.  The  languages, 
the  customs  and  the  history  of  many  heathen  lands  have  been  investi- 
gated. The  word  of  God,  in  whole  or  in  part,  has  within  the  present 
half-century,  been  translated  into  above  a  hundred  languages.  Civi- 
lization has  been  spread  over  numerous  spots  of  pagan  darkness. 
The  cannibal  of  the  past  generation  has  become  the  peaceful  member 
of  a  Christian  commanity.  The  ordinances  of  religion  are  valued; 
thelaw  of  Qod  is  obeyed ;  moral  improvement  has  rapidly  advanced, 
in  lanrds  previously  unvisited  by  the  gospel ;  commerce  has  followed 
in  the  steps  of  Christianity ;  new  codes  of  law  have  been  enacted 
on  the  model  of  Christian  states.     And  while  the  reacting  benefits  of 


244  SermiM  on  (^risiian  Missions,  Mav, 

Christian  missions  at  home  have  been  felt  in  the  abolition  of  slavery 
from  British  dominions;  the  novel  spectacle  has  been  witnessed 
abroad  of  individuals,  not  only  reclaimed  from  the  errors  of  Brah- 
minism,  Mohammedanism,  Budhism,  and  African  Feticism,  but  also 
set  apart  by  the  hands  of  bishops  of  our  church  to  the  honored  work 
of  ministers  of  Christ  and  instructors  of  their  fellow  countrymen.  I 
need  but  mention  one  fact  in  connection  with  this  part  of  my  subject, 
that  in  that  one  society  of  the  two  great  missionary  institutions  of 
the  church  of  England,  ^with  which  I  am  myself  connected,  the 
number  of  clerical  laborers,  who  have  been  themselves  either  heathen 
or  are  the  sons  of  heathen,  amounts  to  nearly  one  twelfth  part  of  the 
whole  number  of  clerical  laborers  sent  out  from  Europe.  This  is 
exclusive  of  about  a  thousand  laymen,  who  once  heathen  themselves, 
or  the  children  of  heathen,  are  now  engaged  as  teachers  of  various 
kinds  in  the  different  parts  of  the  missionary  field.  Besides  there  are 
nearly  ten  thousand  communicants,  who  after  diligent  observation 
and  vigorous  Christian  discipline,  are  admitted  to  the  Lord's  supper, 
there  to  commemorate  the  dying  love  of  that  Lord  and  Redeemer, 
who  has  **  made  of  one  blood  all  the  nations  of  the  earth." 

V.  The  ordinary  objections  to  the  missionary  work,  no  more  affect 
its  claim  to  our  approval  and  support,  than  they  do  the  claims  of 
Christianity  itself  to  our  belief 

The  ingenuity  of  worldly  men  is  often  misspent  in  discovering 
excuses  for  neglecting  so  obvious  a  duty,  and  depreciating  so  bene- 
volent an  enterprise.  Various  objections  are  current  in  the  mouths 
of  those  who  yet  frequent  the  house  of  prayer,  and  offer  up  the  peti. 
tion  of  our  Liturgy  "  that  God's  way  may  be  known  on  earth,  His 
saving  health  among  all  nations."  And  yet  it  is  seldom  remembered 
that  these  very  objections,  if  valid  against  the  work  of  missions, 
strike  also  at  the  very  foundations  of  Chri^ianity,  and  that  those 
who  use  these  objections,  ought,  instead  of  being  nominally  believers 
in  Christianity,  boldly  to  proclaim  the  scepticism  of  their  mind  and 
their  disbelief  in  the  divine  origin  of  Christianity  itself. 

1.  It  is  objected  against  Christian  missions,  that  so  small  a  portion 
of  the  world  has  been  Christianized,  compared  with  the  large  extent 
to  which  heathenism  prevails.  The  argument  of  such  objectors  seems 
to  be  something  as  follows; — a  specimen  of  the  fallacious  reasoning, 
which  sensible  men  sometimes  employ  in  religion,  but  which  they 
would  be  ashamed  of  employing  in  their  secular  concerns. — "A 
great  moral  disease  infects  the  whole  human  race,  Christianity  is  the 
divinely-appointed    remedy  for  this  uniyersal  paalady.     This  paor^i 


1846»  Sermon  on  Christian  Missions,  245 

remedy  has  been  extended  only  through  a  small  part  of  the  world.' 
The  portions  of  the  globe,  yet  un visited  by  this  blessed  remedy,  are 
vast  and  extensive,  compared  with  the  few  parts  that  have  received 
its  healing  eiiects.  The  magnitude  and  extent  of  the  evil  are  more 
than  we  can  combat.  Therefore  let  us  sit  still ;  let  us  no  longer  use 
efforts  to  diffuse  this  panacea  for  the  evils  of  sin,  let  us  patiently 
remain  inactive  and  indifferent.  We  have  hitherto  effected  little,  we 
can  effect  but  little,  in  diffusing  this  remedy :  we  are  discouraged  at 
the  ravages  of  sin,  and  the  partial  knowledge  of  its  remedy.  Let  us 
leave  to  God  to  effect  by  the  intervention  of  a  special  miracle,  the 
interests  of  His  own  truth.  Henceforth  let  us  do  nothing :  let  things 
take  their  course,  we  are  not  responsible  ! " 

Now*  it  is  not  perceived  by  such  objectors  that  this  practical  con- 
elusion,  this  principle  of  action,  or  rather  this  principle  of  inaction, 
this  indifference,  is  quite  appropriate  in  the  infidel,  who  rejects  the 
Bible,  and  believes  Christianity  an  imposture.  But  that  such  Ian- 
guag  eshould  ever  proceed  from  the  lips  of  a  rational  man,  professedly 
convinced  of  the  divine  origin  of  Christianity,  is  strange,  is  humilia* 
ting,  is  a  melancholy  specimen  of  the  real  infidelity  of  heart  of  many, 
who  find  it  convenient  to  their  position  in  society  to  maintain  the 
external  semblance  of  conformity  to  the  usages  and  forms  of  the 
Christian  religion.  How  such  language  can  be  held  by  those  who 
profess  to  receive  Christianity  themselves,  and  yet  deprecate  the 
efforts  for  its  extension ;  and  that  too  on  the  strange  plea,  which 
should  operate  rather  as  an  urgent  demand  for  its  propagation,  I  have 
difficulty  in  reconciling  with  my  views  of  what  is  rational.  I  can 
understand  how  the  wide  expanse  of  unreclaimed  heathenism  should 
furnish  an  additional  stimulus  and  incentive  to  missionary  exertion. 
I  cannot  conceive  how  the  very  facts  respecting  the  world's  condition, 
which  speak  so  strongly  the  need  for  increased  missionary  activity, 
should  be  pleaded  in  extenuation  of  a  spirit  of  indifference,  yea  of 
hostility  to  Christian  missions. 

The  only  reply  necessary  to  be  made  to  such,  is  that  the  objection 
lies  not  against  the  missionary  cause,  but  against  Christianity  itself. 
It  militates  not  against  a  particular  duty  of  the  Christian  code,  but 
against  the  whole  system  of  the  Christian  religion.  The  oJi>jection 
is  not  that  of  the  diffident  Christian,  but  of  the  secret  infidel. 

An  explanation  is  found  in  the  Bible,  an  ignorance  of  which  is 
generally  the  source  of  the  errors  even  on  the  fundamental  truths  of 
Christianity,  which  are  too  prevalent  amongst  us.  The  apostolic  ag^ 
witnessed  a  special  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghopt  on  the  heatbeii 


246  iSkrjfiofi  on  Christian  Missions,  Mat, 

nations,  at  the  rejection  of  the  Jewish  Dation.  A  still  more  glorious 
effusion  of  the  spirit  on  the  heathen  world  is  destined  to  mark  the 
period  of  the  restoration  of  the  Jews  to  the  Christian  church  in  later 
times.  The  comparative  effects  of  the  rejection  and  restoration  of 
the  Jews  form  an  important  and  affecting  portion  in  the  apostle  Paul's 
train  of  argument  on  Romans  i  1 :  12,  15.  verses :  "  Now  if  the  fall 
of  them  be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminishing  of  them  the 
riches  of  the  gentiles,  how  much  more  their  fulness?  For  if  the 
casting  away  of  them  be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall  the 
receiving  of  them  be  but  life  from  the  dead  V 

In  the  meantime,  the  duty  of  Christians  is  plain.  We  labor  to 
obey  the  command,  "  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,''  content 
-and  encouraged  with  the  present  measure  of  missionary  success,  but 
waiting  in  humble  expectancy,  and  with  continual  prayer,  for  a  more 
glorious  period  of  revival  from  on  high,  when  the  full  shower  of  the 
divine  blessing  shall  descend  on  our  work,  and  when  in  the  common 
joy  of  God's  kingdom,  "  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the 
£tars  forever  and  ever.''     Daniel  12 :  3. 

We  have  a  divine  remedy  for  the  evils  of  sin  made  known  to  us 
in  the  gospel.  Having  ourselves,  through  grace  enjoyed  its  efficacy, 
^e  have  a  command  from  Christ  to  make  known  its  precious  know- 
ledge. This  duty  we  must  perform  and  leave  the  issue  in  God's  hands. 
Duty  is  ours,  events  are  God's.  In  the  hands  of  Omnipotence  we 
lire  content  to  leave  them,  knowing  that  there  is  a  time  when  every 
eloud  of  mystery  shall  be  cleared  away,  and  God  shall  have  the  full 
l^lory.  To  the  finite  powers  of  man,  many  of  God's  dispensations  are 
above  comprehension.  The  words  isf  our  Lord  to  his  disciples  are 
appropriate.     "  What  ye  know  not  now,  ye  shall  know  hereafter." 

2.  It  is  also  objected  against  Protestant  missions  that  the  mission* 
aries  of  the  various  forms  of  superstition  and  corrupt  religion,  evince 
greater  zeal  and  attain  greater  success  in  making  converts,  and 
hence  a  spurious  liberality  reacts  against  the  efforts  to  diffuse  spi- 
ritual Christianity.  Deeply  convinced  of  the  groundlessness  of  this 
assertion,  and  having  had  opportunities,  in  various  parts  of  the  coast 
of  China,  to  see  something  of  the  real  character  of  such  conversions 
to  nominal  Christianity,  I  would  merely  content  myself  with  denying 
both  the  premises  and  the  conclusion,  with  protesting  against  both 
Ihe  fact  and  the  inference.  It  is  not,  however,  necessary  to  my 
argument  that  I  should  do  so.  It  is  only  for  me  to  show,  that  true 
pfuninie,  such  objeotions  no  more  affect  thai  enterprise  in  which  wa 


1846r  Sermon  on  Christian   Atissions.  247 

are  engaged,  than  they  do  our  belief  in  Christianity  itself.  In  the 
time  of  our  Lord,  the  corrupters  of  religion  showed  a  praise-worthy 
zeal,  worthy  a  better  cause.  Our  Lord  declared  of  the  formalists  of 
that  day;  '*  Woe  unto  you,  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is  made, 
ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves.'' 

Fully  inclined  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  selMenying  zeal  of  every 
body  of  men  professedly  engaged  in  the  effort  to  diffuse  Christianity ; 
fully  disposed  to  exhibit  towards  them  all  the  kindly  interchanges  of 
friendly  intercourse;  fully  believing  in  those  energetic  men,  who 
with  chivalrous  ardor  are  engaged  in  the  endeaior  to  extend  the 
borders  of  their  church's  domination ;  yet  I  cannot  disabuse  my  own 
mind  of  the  insufficiency  of  a  religious  system  so  debased  by  the 
intermixture  of  human  devices.  I  cannot  forget  that  a  hatred  of  the 
error  is  compatible  with  love  for  the  erring.  I  cannot  forget  that 
men  are  often  happily  inconsistent  with,  and  superior  to,  the  evil 
principles  of  their  system.  I  cannot  forget  that  our  Lord  made  a 
declaration,  leading  us  fully  to  expect  that  the  propagators  of  pure 
Christianity  will  sometimes  appear  to  be  surpassed  by  the  zealous 
propagators  of  a  leas  pure  faith,  when  he  said,  '*  The  children  of 
this  world  are  wiser  in  their  generation  than  the  children  of  light.'' 

3.  But  it  is  also  objected,  that  "sincerity  is  every  thing :  let  a  man 
sincerely  follow  out  his  own  system ;  all  will  be  well  at  last ;  and 
therefore  we  have  no  right  to  disturb  men  in  their  reiigious  belief; 
Christianity  is  good  for  the  Christian ;  Mohammedanism  for  the  Mo* 
hammedan;  Budhtsm  for  the  Budhist;  and  Brahmanism  for  the- 
Hindoo." 

*  Again  I  repeat,  such  objections  are  not  valid  against  the  mission 
nary  work  alone ;  but  equally,  nay  primarily,  affect  our  belief  in  Chris-' 
tianity  itself.  It  is  an  humiliating  fact,  that  language  so  indicative 
of  latitndinarian  indifference  to  all  creeds,  sentiments  affording  such 
palpable  evidence  of  universal  scepticism  of  mind,  should  ever  findf  m 
place  in  the  thoughts  of  thoee  who  presume  to  bear  on  their  lips  the 
name  of  the  adorable  Redeemer  of  mankind!  Such  language  is 
eanvemeni  language  for  the  compromising  and  the  wavering.  It  is 
eansistent  language  for  the  immoral  and  profane.  It  is  direct  bias* 
fluMff  in  the  mouth  of  the  professing  Christian.  What  I  The  blessed 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  himself  incarnate,  taking  man's  nature  \n 
ieonjuDCtion  with  the  divine,  in  order  to  pay  the  ransom  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole*  world,  and  open  a  way  of  reconciliation  with  the  Far- 
ther ;  that'  so,  the  pieviously  cenflicting  atUributet  merey  and  justiee* 


248  Sermon  on  Christian  Missions,  MAr, 

might  be  reconciled  together ;  that  God  might  be  at  the  same  time 
just  and  the  justifier  of  tlie  ungodly ;  and  to  be  virtually  told,  and 
that  too  by  a  professed  believer  in  the  Bible,  that  this  divinely-ac- 
complished sacrifice  was  unnecessary,  is  unessential  to  the  present  and 
eternal  happiness  of  man;  that  Mohammedanism,  Budhism,  Hin- 
duism are  equally  good.  Oh !  Much-to-be-pitied  man,  who  can  utter 
such  language !  Oh  1  Much-to-be-pitied  darkness  of  spiritual  vision, 
that  can  thus  trifle  with  the  soul's  salvation,  and  the  atonement  of 
the  son  of  God !  Not  so  thought  the  apostles  of  old,  when,  making 
no  truce  with  error,  when,  sparing  not  even  the  ritual  observances 
of  the  Jews  themselves,  they  declared  in  the  face  of  the  civilization 
of  the  Roman  world  and  the  pantheon  of  Grecian  philosophy, 
"  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other ;  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved." 
Acts,  4:  12. 

In  conclusion,  my  dear  brethren,  apart  from  everything  of  a  con- 
troversial character,  I  would  earnestly  endeavor  to  impress  upon 
each  one  of  you  the  amount  of  individual  responsibility  incumbent  on 
you  in  the  furtherance  of  the  missionary  work.  By  your  influence 
and  your  example,  though  personally  unengaged  in  the  work,  you 
possess  the  power,  you  lie  under  the  positive  obligation,  of  lending^ 
your  help  in  extending  the  power  of  Christianity  around  you.  The 
gospel  recognises  no  middle  course,  no  state  of  neutrality.  Either  you 
are  friends,  or  you  are  opponents.  "  He  that  is  not  with  me  (says 
our  Lord)  is  against  me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
Abroad.*'     Matt.  12:  30. 

Be  very  careful,  then,  lest  you  hinder  this  work,  by  your  mistaken 
priejudices^,  by  your  personal  hostility,  or  by  your  unchristian  lives 
before  the  heathen.  Give  not  currency,  by  your  outrages  on  Chris^ 
tian  decorum,  to  the  opinion  that  foreigners  have  no  religion.  He 
who  now  addresses  you,-  has  spoken  boldly  his  sentiments  to  you,  as 
to  roen>  of  candid  minds  and  honest  convictions.  Six  years  ago,  in 
the  quiet  retirement  of  a  village  pastoral  charge,  he  brought  these 
things  before  the  minds  of  his  humble  flock.  In  his  subsequent 
position  in  a  more  populous  and  important  sphere  of  ministerial  useful- 
ness, the  claims  of  the  missionary  work  became  a  topic  of  increasing 
interest.  The  way  of  providence  presented  itself  for  a  more  direct 
and  personal  engagement  in  the  work,  in  the  proposal  made  to  him 
to  come  out  as  one  of  the  first  missionary  laborers  of  the  Church  of 
England  to  the  newly  opened  ports  of  China.  In  this  work  he  has 
tteeo' permitted  to  act  only  as  an  explorer  and  a  pioneer;  and  he  has 


1^846.  Sermon  on  Christian  Missions*  249 

to  devolve  on  other  stronger  and  better  men,  the  honorable  privilege 
of  laboring  permanently  in  this  field.  In  this,  probably  his  last, 
address  to  this  assembly,  he  would  state  his  firm,  unchanged,  and 
unalterable  attachment  to  this  cause;  his  belief  in  its  divine  excel- 
lence ;  and  his  confidence  in  its  future  triumph.  The  occasional  want 
of  judgment,  the  indiscreet  enthusiasm,  or  even  the  unworthiness  of 
missionary  laborers,  would  no  more  weaken  his  conviction  of  the 
excellence  of  the  work,  and  his  attachment  to  the  cause,  than  it  can 
shake  his  belief  in  Christianity'  itself.  He  remembers  that  in  the 
ancient  church,  the  cowardice  of  Mark  led  him  to  avoid  the  hardships 
of  the  service  in  which  he  was  engaged.  He  calls  to  mind  the  conten- 
tion between  Paul  and  Barnabas,  which  led  to  their  separation  in 
their  missionary  tour.  He  remembers  that  there  was  a  Peter  who 
dinembled ;  that  there  was  a  Diotrephes,  "  who  loved  to  hare  the 
preeminence;"  that  there  was  a  Demas,  who  loved  the  "present 
world."  He  recollects  the  various  untoward  events  in  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  which  seemingly  delayed  xhe  progress  of  the  gospel. 
But  this  did  not  prevent  the  gracious  developement  of  this  divine 
system  of  religion,  and  the  triumph  of  Christian  truth,  independent 
alike  of  the  weakness  of  its  advocates  and  the  virulence  of  its  oppon- 
ents. "  Let  us  judge'  nothing  before  the  time."  To  his  own  master 
each  servant  is  accountable.  Let  rather  our  undivided  attention  be 
gii^n  to  the  salvation  of  our  own  souls ;  and  having  found  mercy 
ourselves,  let  us  not  grudge  the  extension  of  this  boon  to  others. 

The  time  is  short.  Eternity  is  at  hand.  Let  us  not,  like  unprofit- 
able' and  unfaithful  servants,  hide  our  respective  talents  in  the  ground. 
Soon  we  shall  have  entered  that  state  of  being  where  wealth  can 
purchase  no  advantage  to  its  proprietor;  where  rank  can  procure  no 
privilege  for  its  possessor ;  where  only  one  mark  of  division  shall  exist, 
thitt  which  separates  the  godly  from  the  ungodly  ;  where,  the  prin- 
ciple'of  difference  which  here  distinguishes  the  Christian  from  the 
impenitent  and  unbelieving,  shall  be  infinitely  widened  and  extended 
forever. 


VOL      XV.    NO.    Y,  3"fi 


250  LeUcr  of  Bishop  Brsl  MaV, 


iti< 


Art.  III.  Letter  of  bishop  Best,  apostolic  vicar  of  Shantung 
to  the  Directors  of  the  Work  (in  Italy),  Dated  Nanking,  May 
l&th,  1843.  Translated  from  the  French  in  Ann.  de  la  Foi  of 
Sep.  1844.     By  A.  P. 

Mbssiburs, — About  the  dose  of  1840,  I  was  conDected  with  the 
mission  in  the  southern  part  of  Hukwing,  a  country  then  agitated 
with  a  violent  persecution,  when  I  received  from  Rome  the  order  to 
accept  the  apostolic  vicarage  of  Shintung,  and  the  administration 
of  the  diocese  of  Nanking.  .A  sense  of  my  own  insutficiency  would 
have  led  me  to  decline  so  responsible  a  situation,  if  the  brief  of  hia 
Holiness  had  permitted  the  liberty  of  a  refusal ;  but  he  directed  me 
to  bow  the  head  without  resistance  and  to  obey  without  delay.  I 
then  set  off,  in  the  midst  of  a  rigorous  winter,  to  traverse  Hondn 
and  Shdn.ii  provinces,  to  go  and  receive  from  the  hands  of  the  bi- 
shop of  Shensi  episcopal  ordination.  I  arrived  at  the  residence  of 
this  venerable  prelate  afler  a  long  and  perilous  journey  of  fifty  days. 
The  ceremony  of  consecration  being  terminated,  I  resumed  my 
journey ;  and  visited  in  passing  the  provinces  of  Hondn  and  Chihll ; 
and  had  the  consolation  of  reaching  my  flock  in  time  to  celebrate 
with  them  the  passover. 

It  is  sweet  to  me  to  speak  to  you  in  praise  of  these  good  neophytes 
who  received  me  with  a  holy  eflusion  of  the  heart.  They  had  never 
seen  a  bishop  and  they  were  far  ofi'from  thinking  that  the  Holy  See, 
in  .its  paternal  and  attentive  solicitude  for  them,  had  deigned  to 
send  to  them,  for  their  guide,. a  pastor  who  had  been  elevated  to  the 
dignity  of  a  pontifT. 

The  province  of  Shintung  is  celebrated,  in  the  annals  of  China,, 
for  giving  birth  to  many  grand  philosophers  of  the  empire,  reputed 
here  to  be  the  first  sages  of  the  world:  such  are  Confucius,  Mencius, 
Tsang-tsz'  and  others  of  distinction.  They  show  the  tomb  of  Con- 
fucius in  the  village  of  Kiuli-fau,  a  little  distance  from  the  city  of 
Wan-hien.  Tt  is  a  majestic  monument,  surrounded  by  a  forest  of 
oaks,  which  affords  to  the  numerous  visiters  a  profound  retirement, 
well  calculated  to  nourish  in  the  minds  of  the  Chinese  that  religious 
enthusiasm  which  tliey  always  have  had  towards  Confucius. 

A  mountain,  which  is  said  to  be  the  most  elevated  in  China,  and 
which  for  this  reason  is  called  the  Tdi  shiin  (or  large  mountain)  is 
the  rcndevoub  for  all  the  devout  idolaters  of  this  province.     Tliero 


lS4e.  Lttter  of  Bishop  Best.  251 

is  not  one  of  ihe  indigenous  sects  but  have  their  idols  and  pagodas, 
fio  that  the  mountain  is  covered  from  the  base  to  the  summit;  the 
bonzes  in  great  numbers  chant  day  and  night  their  hymns  to  their 
gods,  and  practice  a  thousand  superstitions  which  attract  from  all 
parts  of  this  vast  empire  crowds  of  pilgrims.  During  the  first  three 
months  of  the  year,  especially,  the  ways  which  conduct  to  this  moun- 
tain are  encumbered  with  long  caravans,  who  come  to  accomplish 
their  vows  or  to  solicit  health  and  riches  from  their  favorite  god  or 
else  to  seek  the  favor  of  being  re-born  in  a  fortunate  condition.  I 
encountered,  one  day,  in  one  of  my  apostolic  jouruies,  a  chariot 
filled  with  old  women,  who  followed  after  me,  with  a  certain  holy- 
day  apparel,  in  the  road  leading  to  this  celebrated  mountain.  They 
descended  to  a  hotel  whither  I  had  just  preceded  them.  I  had  the 
curiosity  to  ask  who  were  these  women ;  what  motive  impelled  them 
to  travel  at  so  advanced  an  age  and  in  such  a  style.  They  answered 
me  that  they  were  o^  ihe  sect,  eheuig-chai;  that  this  title  was  given  to 
them,  because  they  had  never  tasted  meat  or  fish  all  the  days  of  their 
lives;  that,  perceiving  their  end  to  approach  (the  youngest  was  78 
years  and  the  oldest  90)  they  had  come'  from  the  south  of  Uonkn  i 
i.  e.  more  than  three  hundred  miles,  to  remind  their  god  that  they 
had  religiously  observed  this  abstinence,  and  to  solicit  as  a  recom- 
pense to  their  privation  a  happy  transmigration  for  their  souls. 
Poor  women !  In  these  complaints  from  the  bottom  of  their  hearts, 
I  thought  that  one  day  their  austerities  would  accuse  the  indulgence 
of  a  great  number  of  Christians. 

In  Sh&ntung,  the  soil,  although  white  and  dusty,  is  very  fertile, 
and  is  adapted  to  many  kinds  of  culture;  the  millet,  which  is  the 
ordinary  food  of  the  people,  beans,  fruits  of  all  kinds,  and  cotton 
grow  better  than  anywhere  else  in  China.  But  the  misfortune  is 
that  the  rains  are  but  rare,  and  this  oflen  causes  crops  to  fail,  and 
obliges  the  inhabitants  to  pass  into  the  other  provinces  or  to  pur- 
chase their  provisions  at  a  very  dear  price  to  enable  them  to  sustain 
a  moat  miserable  life.  There  are  but  few  springs,  and  the  wells 
which  they  dig  are  soon  emptied,  or  the  water  becomes  such  as  can- 
not be  drunk  on  account  of  its  bitterness.  These  are  only  a  few  of 
the  many  things  in  relation  to  the  physical  aspect  of  Shantung. 
It  has  a  superficies,  according  to  Wyle,  of  56,800  square  miles,  and 
its  total  population  according  to  the  same  English  authority  is 
38,958,760. 

To  consider  it  as  a  mission,  4his  province  is,  without  contradiction, 
the  poorest  and  most  abandoned  of  the  empire.     It  hardly  counts 


^o2  Letter  of  BUhop  Beu,  Mat, 

four  thousand  Christians,  scattered  hither  and  thither,  and  at  so  great 
distances  as  not  to  be  able  to  afford  a  mutual  support,  or  to  receiire 
frequent  visits  from  the  missionary  ;  they  are  all  very  indigent,  and-, 
for  the  most  part,  are  constantly  persecuted  by  the  gentiles  of 
Shdntung,  whose  natural  haughtiness  and  ferocity  does  not  resemble 
in  anything  the  general  character  of  the  Chinese. 

In  many  districts  the  priest  can  only  show  himself  in  the  nights 
There  is  not,  it  is  said,  more  than  six  or  seven  public  oratories;  if 
they  can  be  called  by  that  name,  which  are  not  able  to  be  distin- 
guished by  the  heathen,  but  that  they  have  been  built  by  the  neop 
phytes  at  their  common  expense;  and  such  oratories!  iuiEurope  you 
would  not  use  them  for  pig-sties!  Nevertheless  in  the  bosom  of 
these  shades,  in  the  silence  which  is  incited  by  the  proscriptions, 
we.  celebrate  the  divine  mysteries. 

Far  be  the  thought  from  me  to  accuse  the  zeal  of  my  Christians. 
The  deprivation  of  their  chapels  arises  from  their  poverty,  not  the 
smallness  of  their  faith :  they  fear  moreover  that  an  ornamented 
sanctuary  would  only  serve  to  awaken  the  enmity  of  their  enemies, 
always  ready  to  make  the  smallest  pretext  the  excuse  for  oppression. 
These  chapels  jire  all  built  of  earth  and  straw :  they,  have  shapeless 
holes  for  doors  and  windows;  and  if  it  happens  to  rain,. the  church 
is  entirely  inundated. .  Judge  of  the  interior :  in  the  middle,,  a  table 
which  formerly  ipigh|  have  been  good  for  something,  but  at  present 
used  and  worm-eaten  it  scarcely  stands  on  its  feet;  upon  this  table, 
the  altar  is  surmounted  by  two  sticks  in  the  shape  of  a  cross,  oi| 
each  side,  a  porringer-  out  of  service  sustains,  in  default  of  chande- 
liers, two  wax  tapers  l^lackened  by  the  dirt  and  time;  this  is  all  the 
furniture  of  the  church.  Instead  of  a  floor  there  is  the  earth,  un- 
equal and  dusty,  upon  whicb^  our  Christians  spread  a  little  straw 
on  which  to  put  their  knees.  Such,  Messrs.  are  the  cathedrals  of 
Shantung!  Such  the  views  each  time  I  have  met  my  flock  iq 
their  humble  inclosure. 

For  an  example  of  more  profound  poverty  I  must  refer  to  my  an* 
cient  mission  in  Hukw&ng,  where  I  exercised  the  holy  ministry  five 
years.  Then  I  traversed  the  high  chains  [of  mountains  in]  Patong- 
hien.  Good  God !  what  indigence  has  been  exposed  to  my  view ! 
How  deplorable  the  lot  of  those  mountaineers  who  live  upon  the 
bare  and  naked  rocks,  that  would  better  serve  as  the  haunts  of  the 
deer  than  the  habitations  of  men !  Separated  the  one  from  |ihe  other 
by  three  or  four  day/9  joiirpey,  the  neophytes,  not  numbering  more 
than  five  hundred,  are  able  only  at  long  intervals  to  receive  (he  visits 


1846.  LHier  of.BhItop  Best.  253 

of  the  priest.  To  arrive  there  it  is  nece!«9ary  to  Icnp  abysses,  to  esca- 
lade, by  the  aid  of  the  hands  and  feet,  heights  of  such  declivity,  that 
if  a  false  step  is  made,  or  a  root  which  you  thought  would  afford  a 
secure  footing  yields  to  your  pressure,  or  a  stone  accidentally  detach- 
ed by  the  guide  who  precedes  you,  (if  indeed  you  can  get  a  guide  to 
go  on  so  perilous  a  journey,)  would  precipitate  you  down  the  preci- 
pices. Then,  when  dripping  with  per8pir«ition  and  panting  with 
fatigue,  we  arrive  about  evening  at  the  cabin  which  is  to  afford  us 
shelter,  our  host  has  nothing  to  give  you  but  water  and  a  little  salt 
to  season  the  rice  which  we  have  brought  with  us;  and  it  is  even 
necessary  to  wait  till  the  master  of  the  house  goes  to  the  neighbor- 
ing forest  to  bring  fuel  to  cook  our  frugal  repast.  Our  bed  was 
the  bare  earth,  happy  when  we  could  get  a  handful  of  straw,  not  to 
soften  our  couch,  but  to  preserve  from  the  dampness.  For  the  re- 
mainder, while  we  sleep  with  thoughts  of  God,  we  enjoyed  a  calm 
and  profound  repose. 

The  houses  of  these  Christians  who  live  upon  these  rocks  are 
simple  cabins :  the  roof  of  straw,  and  indeed  the  interior  pan  itions 
also  a  heap  of  stones  for  the  table,  and  the  bare  earth  suffices  for 
repose.  But  notwithstanding  the  privations  they  suffer  for  the  faith, 
their  choice  is  to  be  preferred.  For  instead  of  the  riches  of  this 
world,  they  have  treasures  of  virtue ;  and  they  are  to  the  missionary, 
whom  they  regard  as  an  angel  of  God,  a  rich  source  of  affection  and 
consolation.  And  in  these  their  thatched  cottages,  consecrated  by 
an  humble  resignation,  I  have  enjoyed  an  inexpressible  enjoyment, 
unknown,  I  believe  in  the  palaces  of  the  rich. 

My  people  of  Shdntung  are  not  reduced  to  this  excess  of  dis- 
tress, but  still  they  are  not  in  peace.  I  have  already  said  that  the 
dispositions  of  the  heathen  are  hostile  to  them ;  this  has  recently 
been  made  manifest. 

I  had  conceived  the  project  of  building,  in  a  borough  situated 
twelve  furlongs  from  the  city  of  Wii-ching  hien  a  more  becoming 
building  in  which  to  celebrate  thelioly  mysteries.  The  knowledge 
I  had  ^f  the  locality,  the  eagerness  of  the  Christians  to  second  my 
wishes,  all  led  me  to  think  that  the  chapel  might  be  erected  without 
exciting  a  storm.  They  erected  in  a  few  days  an  oratory,  small 
indeed,  and  so  poor  that  hatred  itself,  it  was  thought,  would  not  re- 
mark it.  This  was  of  no  accoi|nt.  One  of  the  most  fanatical  of 
the  idolaters  judged  it  a  good  occaaion  to  calumi^iate  us ;  and  he 
could  not  let  it  pass.  In  bis  denunciation  to  the  officer  he  repret 
seuted  us  as  dangerous  conspirators ;  we  (lave,  said  he,  more  Uian 


*254  Letter  of  Bishop  Best.  Mat, 

five  thousand  men  preparing  arms  and  casting  cannon  to  besiege 
Peking ;  that  eight  Europeans  directed  the  enterprise ;  that  more 
than  eighty  magazines  were  filled  with  all  kinds  of  pro?isions ;  that  in 
subterranean  workshops  they  were  manufacturing  everything  that 
was  necessary  for  the  equipments  of  a  formidable  army,  6lc* 

The  author  of  the  accusation,  fearing  that  if  he  presented  it  himself 
he  would  be  taken  in  the  snare  he  was  spreading  for  as,  threw  it  dur- 
ing the  night  into  the  court  of  the  palace^  where  it  cast  all  into 
anxiety.  Forthwith  the  officers  sent  emissaries  secretly  to  inquire  of 
the  plot.  At  this  time,  the  Christians,  not -dreaming  of  the  suspi- 
cions that  hovered  over  them,  and  delighted  with  having  at  length  a 
new  church,  had.  assembled  all  day  for  prayer  and  religious  obser- 
vances, under  the  guidance  of  my  excellent  friend.  Father  Louis  de 
Castellazzo.  They  were  engaged  in  security  in  this  pious  exercise 
when  the  spies  arrived.  They,  applying  their  ear  to  the  door  and 
hearing  within  a  confused  noise,  without  further  examination,  ran 
and  announced  to  the  mandarin  that  the  denunciation  was  too  well 
founded,  that  they  had  seen  the  general  rendevous  of  the  conspira- 
tors and  that  their  number  was  not  less  than  five  thousand  (5000). 
It  was  well  known  that  the  neophytes  did  not  exceed  in  the  village 
three  hundred. 

At  this  news  the  fright  of  the  mandarin  rose  to  its  height  H^ 
imagined  that  he  already  saw  the  city  besieged ;  he  bad  the  gates 
shut  for  three  days,  and  without  so  much  as  publishing  the  reason 
of  this  extraordinary  measure;  and  all  this  time  he  was  employed  in 
fiecret  preparations  to  go  and  block  up  the  rebels  in  their  supposed 
fortress.  At  the  moment  of  his  marching  into  the  country,  he 
wished  to  provide,  in  case  of  an  attack  upon  the  city,  for  the  security 
of  that  which  was  most  precious,  by  conveying  his  family  and  trea- 
sures out  of  the  province ;  but  as  it  is  proverbially  said,  that  he  who 
casts  himself  into  the  water  cannot  but  be  wet,  thus  this  same  night 
his  wife  and  children  fell  into  the  hands  of  brigands  and  were  com- 
pletely despoiled.  ^  •  •  — 

This  was  the  day  of  Corpus  Christi :  the  soldiers  disguised  were 
come,  without  noise,  to  cut  off  the  access  to  the  village.  The  go- 
vernor followed  them  with  four  military  officers  and  a  whole  army 
of  satellites.  My  friend  had  scarcely  time  to  escape  at  the  moment 
the  troops,  animated  by  the  voice  of  their  chiefs,  made  the  assault, 
overthrew  and  pillaged  the  houses  upon  their  passage,  searching  for 
the  arsenal  of  the  rebels  in  the  midst  of  this  paltry  village  without 
defenders.  A  pious  female,  who  endeavored  to  save  from  profanation 


1846.  Letter  of  Bishop  Best,  255 

some  objects  of  worship,  had  her  arm  pierced  by  a  stroke  of  a  lance. 
They  were  soon  forced  to  end  the  combat  for  want- of  enemies. 
Then  commenced  the  diligent  search.  They  summoned  a  country- 
man to  deliver  up  the  canons,  the  firelocks,  the  arrows,  the  sabres, 
the  powder,  &c.,  which  the  rebels  had  stored  up,  it  was  said,  in 
subterranean  magazines ;  it  was  more  easy  to  ask  for  them  than  to 
discover  them.  Their  efforts,  joined  to  those  of  the  soldiers,  were 
able  to  discover  nothing  else,  than  some  books  of  prayers,  some  sa- 
cred ornaments,  my  vestments,  my  pastoral  wooden  staff,  with  a 
certain  number  of  crosses  and  other  religious  objects.  These  were 
to  the  conqueror  the  unequalled  trophies  for  which  a  city  was  thrown 
into  a  state  of  siege,  an  army  sent  into  the  country,  and  misery 
brought  to  an  inoffensive  population. 

The  governor  perceived  that  he  had  been  duped :  he  was  filled 
with  fury  against  those  who  had  so  cruelly  played  the  fool  with  him ! 
And  his  anger  was  not  able  to  prevent  the  ridicule  and  odium  that 
would  attach  to  the  expedition.  Moreover  the  affair  was  noised 
abroad;  it  was  necessary-  for  the  mandarin  to  give  the  sequel  under 
the  penalty  of  appearing  to  compromise  his  responsibility.  It  be- 
came necessary  to  collect  the  different  objects  of  religion,  to  enchain 
twenty-four  Christians  and  four  females,  &c.,  placing  them  in  the 
centre  to  return  to  the  city,  which  he  entered  in  the  night  in  order 
to  conceal  his  shame. 

On  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the  tribunal  and  had  the  prisoners  be- 
fore him :  "  I  went  to  your  village,  he  said  to  them,  to  search  for 
rebels  and  not  for  Christians ;  but  as  you  have  fallen  into  my  hands 
I  must  judge  you  according  to  our  laws."  He  then  took  one  of  the 
seized  books,  and  read  in  a  loud  voice  several  passages  from  it,  and 
commented  on  them  with  a  surprising  medley  of  admiration,  ''  In 
truth,"  said  he  to  them,  "your  reilgion  teaches  nothing  reprehensible, 
in  my  province  (that  is  of  Fuhkien),  there  are  Christians,  and,  I  avow 
that  they  injure  no  person,  nevertheless,  as  it  is  a  sect  prohibited  by 
the  emperor,  I  command  you  to  abjure  it."  "  We  are  not  able  to 
doit)"  answered  the  neophytes.  "  Disown  God  and  Mary  his  holy 
mother,"  (I  am  ignorant  whether  he  was  serious,  or  whether  he 
spoke  thus  to  mock)  "  her,  who  is  called  in  this  book  the  mother 
of  mercy,  and  you  shall  surely  obtain  your  pardon."  The  Christians 
refused  with  the  same  firmness.  Then  they  sent  the  females  back 
to  their  houses,  without  requiring  them  to  undergo  the  torture. 

All  the  rigors  of  the  matter  fell  upon  the  men  :  cuffed  and  beaten, 
some  apostatised,  the  others  showed  a  courage  superior  to  torments 


256  Letier  of  Bishop  BesL  May, 

the  most  atrocious,  repeated  five  days  in  succession,  during  which 
time  they  refused  them  ali  kinds  of  nourishment,  in  order  to  abate 
their  constancy  by  wealcening  their  bodily  strength.  One  of  these 
intrepid  confessors  went  so  far  as  to  stimulate  the  rage  of  the  tor- 
mentors; "strike  harder,"  when  he  had  been  horribly  scourged, 
attached  by  the  neck,  dragged  through  the  inclosure  of  the  palace, 
bruised  against  the  heavy  chains ;  aud,  louder  than  the  sound  of  the 
strokes  upon  his  bleeding  loins,  he  sounded  out  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  Mary  which  they  wished  to  atiffle  upon  his  lips,  aud  repeated 
with  love,  "  blessed  be  Jesus  Christ.'' 

At  length  the  judge  was  weary  of  these  unsuccessful  tortures;  he 
waft  desirous  to  refer  the  cause  to  the.  superior  mandarin  of  the  disp 
trict;  but  this  magistrate  answered  him  that  he  did  not  wish  to  roedi- 
dle  with  the  affairs  of  the  Christians,  and  he  engaged  to  refer  the 
matter  to  the  governor-general.  The  same  functionary  thai 
refused  to  enter  upon  the  process,  asked  if  any  of  the  Christians  had 
renounced  the  gospel,  and  as  it  was  answered  to  him  that  many 
had;  "Oh,"  says  he,  "these  truly  are  not  good  Christians:  a  true 
Christian  would  choose  rather  to  die  than  to  be  unfaithful  to  his 
God."  The  inferior  officer  was  thus  forced  to  address  his  re{>ort 
dieectJy  to  the  court  and  it  suited  him  to  render  a  very  unfaithful  aci- 
couni  of  what  had  passed.  . 

The  response  of  the  governor-general  was  not  to  have  been  ex)- 
pebted.  He- gave  an  order  to  the  subaltern  officer  to  proceed  in  the 
way  of  tortures,  to  demand  of  the  Christians  not  only  a  denial  of 
their  faithv  but  also  the  denunciation  of  their  Christian .  acconv* 
l^fices  and  especially  of  the  missionaries  :  and  in  case  of  refusal  to 
pronounce  sentence  upon  them  with  all  the  rigor  of  tha  edicts. 
This  would'  have  been  the  state  of  this  church,  if  Qod,  who  had  per- 
mitted this  enmity  to  form,  had  not  opportunely  turned  aside  that 
which  menaced  it,  to  cause  it  to  fall  upon  the  head  of  the  principal 
author.  To  effect  it,  at  the  moment  when  the  governor-general  had 
dispatched  the  instructions  of  which  we  have  spoken,  a  decree  arriv*^ 
ed  from  the  emperor  which  directed  that  he  should  be  inclosed  in  a 
cage  as  a  wild  beast,  and  be  carried  to  Peking  to  render  an  account 
of  his  misdeeds. 

His  successor'  treated  the  Christians  with  more  humanity.  It  is 
very,  true  that  men  resist  the  most  terrible  afflictions,  when  they  are 
temporary,  better  than  of  an  incessant  kind,  aggravated  by  the  tedec^ 
Ciona  of  a  iiolitary  sadness.  This  was  the  case  with  many  of  the 
nufortuudte  prisoners ;  the  ennui,  the  sufiocating  heat  of  the  dun- 


1846.  Ltittr  of  Bishop  Best.  ^^ 

geon,  the  disgusting  insecU  with  which  they  were  covered,  effected 
that  which  the  tormeau  could  not;  they  retired  from  the  lists  before 
the  conflict  was  ended.  A  few  more  days  of  constancy,  and  they 
would  ha?e  gone  forth  conquerors  with  their  more  courageous  breth- 
ren ;  for  the  mandarin,  wearied  with  the  long  process,  sent  one  and 
another  back  to  their  families,  having  iirst  directed  the  demolition  of 
the  oratory.     Thus  ended  the  persecution. 

But,  if  the  Christians  of  Shintung  are  few  in  number,  miserable 
and  persecuted,  the  mission  of  Nanking  presents  a  consoling  picture; 
it  is  tranquil  and  flourishing  and  repays  by  its  abundant  fruits  the 
zeal  of  those  who  direct  it. 

Of  all  the  provinces  of  China,  this  of  Kiingn&n  or  Nanking  is 
perhaps  the  most  beautiful  and  best  cultivated.     The  Ki^ng,  which 
majestic  river  the  natives  call  tht  child  of  the  ocean,  divides  it  into 
two  parts:   in  the  part  south  of  the  river  the  capital  is  situated, 
which  has  given  to  the  whole  province  the  name  of  Nanking  or  the 
southern  court,  in  distinction  from  Peking  situated  more  to  the 
north.     To  the  south  of  the  Ki&ng,  the  chief  city  is  Suchau,  the 
roost  elegant,  and  polished  of  cities.     Everything  favors  the  culture 
of  this  beautiful  country,  the  fertility  of  the  soil  as  well  as  the  in- 
telligent activity  of  the  inhabitants,  the  frequent  rains  that  refresh  it, 
together  with  the  many  rivers  that  furrow  it  in  every  direction. 
Notwithstanding  the  truly  prodigious  industry  of  the  inhabitants,  the 
ineihaustible  fertility  of  the  soil,  it  is  not  able  to  afford  sufficient 
nourishment  for  the  population,  which  is  more  dense  than  in  any 
other  province.     To  supply  the  annual  consumption  they  import  a 
great  quantity  of  rice  from  Hukwing,  whence  also  Kiingnin  gets 
the  greatest  part  of  the  wood  for  building. 

According  to  Wyle,  the  superficies  of  Ki&ngn&n  *  is  81,500 
square  miles,  and  its  population  reaches  to  72,020,050  of  inhabi- 
tants. Formerly  religion  was  so  flourishing,  that  every  city  had 
temples  consecrated  to  the  true  God,  a  great  number  of  mandarins 
had  been  subdued  to  the  yoke  of  the  gospel,  and  more  than  200,000 
Christians,  it  is  said,  practised  with  fervor  the  admirable  virtues. 
But  the  violence  of  the  persecutions  that  occurred  under  the  em- 
perors Yungching,  Kienlung,  and  Kiaking  covered  the  whole  eitent 
of  this  beautiful  mission  with  blood  and  ruins,  the  churches  which 

*  The  writer  here  describes  the  province  of  Kiingnin  in  its  extent  and 
population,  dec,  as  it  was  before  it  was  divided  into  the  two  present  provinces 
of  KiAngsH  and  Nganhwai ;  so  that  this  most  now  be  taken  of  the  present  t#o 
provinces.     [  TVaiu.j 

VOL.    XY.    NO.    V.  33 


d%  Letter  of  Bishop  Best.  Mat, 

yet  exist  ha?e  been  concerted  either  inta  offices  for  the  officers,  or 
pagodas  or  public  granaries;  the  ruin  of  the  faith  was  almost  uni-» 
verbal,  less  hitherto  from  the  desertion  of  apostates,  than  from  the 
coldness  that  comes  over  the  soul  in  the  absence  of  the  missionaries, 
from  having  fled  or  been  cast  into  prison.  These  afflicted  sheep 
would  always  have  remained  faithful  to  the  instructions  of  their  pas- 
tors, I  believe,  if  they  could  have  heard  them ;  but  in  the  time  of 
confusion  and  terror,  deprived  of  their  guides  by  the  fury  of  the 
wolves,  who  made  a  horrible  butchery  of  the  flock,  they  became  so 
dispersed  as  no  longer  to  have  communication  among  themselves 
when  the  sword  struck  their  bishop,  M.  Godefroi. 

This  successor,  though  he  was  hindered  many  years  from  acting 
by  the  persecution  of  the  emperor  Kienlung,  succeeded  by  his  illus- 
trious piety  and  indefatigable  zeal  in  restoring  a  great  many  souls  to 
the  church,  and  at  his  death  in  1782,  he  had  already  heard  the 
confessions  of  more  than  three  thousand. 

A  second  general  persecution  was  kindled  in  1805,  under  the 
emperor  Ki&king ;  but  was  less  fatal  in  Ki&ngnin  than  the  preced- 
'  ing,  its  ravages  prevailed  more  to  the  north,  where  the  churches 
were  destroyed  and  many  of  the  Christians  incarcerated.  It  appears 
that  the  pagans  by  an  invention  not  less  foolish  than  wicked,  fitted 
a  cross*  to  the  soles  of  the  feet  of  the  confessors,  so  that  in  default  of 
a  voluntary  abjuration,  they  were  under  the  necessity  of  trampling 
under  foot  the  sacred  sign  of  salvation  and  thereby  convicted  of 
apostacy. 

To  these  times  of  trial  days  of  quietness  have  succeeded.  The 
return  of  peace,  joined  to  the  zeal  of  the  newly  arrived  missionaries, 
and  more  than  ail  by  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  who  blessed  their 
efforts,  has  so  greatly  increased  the  number  of  the  neophytes,  that 
they  number  seventy-two  or  seventy-three  thousand,  without  includ- 
ing the  province  of  Hon4n  which  is  also  a  part  of  my  vicarate. 

On  the  side  of  the  sea  my  jurisdiction  extends  to  the  isle  of  Kung- 
min  and  the  peninsula  Uai-min,  where  we  number  more  than  ten 
thousand  four  hundred  Christians;  the  greater  portion  of  the  Chris- 
tians on  the  mainland  reside  in  Sungkilng,  the  capital  city  of  a  dis- 
trict of  the  first  order  which  embraces  seven  districts  of  the  third 
order;  to  the  capital  of  oD0of  these  I  am  pleased  to  refer,  because 
the  names  of  two  eminent  Christians  are  associated  with  it,  as 
SMnghai  was  the  theatfe  of  the  apostolic  success  of  FatW  Jlatthew 
Rioei,  and  then  the  descendants  of  that  most  illastri«»  disciple,-? 
the  great  mandarin  Paul  Hin,  now  profess  with  fervor  the  faith  of 
ihJs  6rst  miaister  of  the  empire. 


1846.  Letter  of  Bishop  Best.  259 

Siichau  fu  and  Nanking  form  two  extensive  Christian  communi- 
ties^ Their  number,  though  it  is  to  me  a  subject  of  congratulation, 
causes  me  profound  grief  when  I  think  of  the  impossibility  of  my 
succoring  all,  and  that  at  the  moment  I  stand  beside  the  dying,  some 
other  unfortunate  persons,  who  equally  need  my  ministry,  express 
their  wishes,  but  for  want  of  priests  they  die  without  the  sacraments. 

It  was  under  the  impression  of  these  distracting  thoughts  then, 
that,  during  the  last  year,  I  had  the  joy  of  seeing  the  Jesuit  fathers 
re-entering  China,  where  they  had  done  so  much,  and  where  the  re- 
membrance of  their  knowledge  and  piety  lies  still  in  the  hearts  of  the 
Chinese  neophytes,  who  have  transmitted  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion the  hope  and  the  vow  of  their  return  at  some  day :  it  is  for  me 
the  last  of  the  bishop  [le  dernier  des  e?6ques]  that  providence  has 
reserved  the  signal  favor  of  welcoming  their  return  to  these  distant 
shores. 

Notwithstanding,  the  arrival  of  this  generous  company,  I  can  only 
number  fourteen  co-workers  in  my  immense  diocese,  viz :  four  Eu- 
ropeans, M.  Lavaissiere,  French  Lazarist,  Fathers  Gotteland,  Bruy^re 
and  Est^ve,  Jesuits,  and  ten  native  priests,  for  the  most  part  old  and 
infirm. 

These  are  not  sufficient  for  the  ministry  of  the  sick.  M.  Lavais- 
siere has  in  his  district  alone  about  nine  thousand  four  ^hundred 
Christians,  and  he  is  able  only  to  visit  them  once  in  three  years, 
notwithstanding  his  indefatigable  zeal  and  prodigious  activity,  on 
account  of  the  infirmities  which  press  upon  a  missionary  for  a  great 
part  of  the  time,  and  that  the  converts  are  so  separated  that  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  make  many  journeys  in  going  from  one  to  the  other. 

In  order  to  give  to  my  flock  the  pastors  they  require,  the  best  plan, 
without  doubt,  would  be  to  establish  a  native  seminary;  but  in  my 
absolute  destitution,  how  can  I  hope  ?  Nevertheless,  passed  by  the 
necessity,  I  have  arranged  some  rooms  in  a  public  oratory  for  the 
receptioa  of  twenty-two  pupils,  who  are  studying  Latin  under  the 
direction  of  Father  Bruy^re.  Many  other  excellent  persons  have 
entreated  me  to  receive  them;  but  my  feeble  resources  require  a 
painful  rcfijsal.  And  I  will  even  be  forced  to  abandon  this  little 
establishment,  if  I  do  not  soon  receive  the  resources  I  am  hoping  to 
get  from  Europe.  That  which  encourages  me  in  this  enterprise, 
and  sustains  me  in  the  midst  of  my  distresses,  is  the  sweet  confi- 
dence that  the  Great  association,  raised  up  in  these  last  times  for  the 
aid  of  missions,  will  remove  my  solicitude  in  giving,  by  their  alms, 
the  means  for  the  establishment  and  enlargement  of  that  which  was 
formed  with  so  much  difficulty. 


900  Letter  of  Bishop  Best.  Mat, 

If  my  diocese  could  only  ha?e  a  day  of  the  apostles  in  porportion 
to  its  extent,  Oh !  with  what  rapidity  woald  it  propagate  our  holy 
religion !  It  appears  nioreoTer  that  the  mandarins  are  wanting  in  any 
intention  to  molest  us ;  they  know  very  well  that  the  neophytes  are 
very  numerous  in  this  province,  that  there  are  more  than  two  hun- 
dred chapels,  that  they  meet  every  Sabbath  for  prayer ;  and  so  far 
are  they  from  taking  umbrage^  that  they  not  only  impose  silence 
upon  our  detractors,  but  they  wish  to  publish  that  the  empire  has 
not  more  faithful  subjects  than  the  Christians.  This  is  for  us  a  li- 
berty unknown  to  the  other  provinces.  We  take  advantage  *of  this 
to  give  to  the  feasts  a  great  solemnity  at  the  Christmas  and  Easter, 
more  than  2000  Christians,  assisted  at  the  celebration  of  the  holy 
misteriespa  large  number  of  pagans  mingled  with  the  pious  throng,, 
and  carried  away  when  they  retired  a  germ  of  the  faith  which  time 
and  grace  will  cause  to  spring  forth ;  I  baptized  twenty-four  during 
the  last  month. 

That  which  gives  to  my  flock  the  most  perfect  security  is  that  they 
are  tolerated  by  the  highest  authorities.  The  viceroy  of  this  pro- 
vince named  Sauking,  is  the  Tartar  prince  who  bravely  combated 
the  English  last  year,  in  the  defense  of  Ningpo.  Without  doubt  he 
had  occasion,  during  the  siege,  to  appreciate  the  courage  of  the 
Christians;  for  after  they  had  surrendered  the  city  he  publicly  de- 
clared their  praises,  and  turned  his  resentment  against  the  bonzes, 
their  enemies,  destroyed  their  pagodas^  carried  away  their  idols,  and 
sold  their  gods  for  a  small  price  upon  the  march. 

We  were  exposed  to  a  false  accusation,  that  we  had  secret  rela- 
tions with  the  English  ;  but  by  a  signal  interposition  of  providence 
the  calumny,  promptly  refuted,  returned  upon  the  authors. 

Very  recently,  a  troublesome  Christian,  who  had  written  out  an 
accusation  agninst  us,  was  carrying  it  to  the  palace ;  on  the  way,  be- 
fore he  had  arrived,— as  of  old  it  happened  to  Arius,  when  this  heri- 
search,  denying  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  had  returned  in  triumph 
to  the  great  temple  of  Constantinople  to  be  readmitted  to  the  com- 
munion of  the  faithful, — seized  with  a  rending  of  the  bowels  at  the 
rery  door  of  the  officer,  this  false  brother  was  taken  up  half  dead,  by 
the  neophytes  who  found  upon  him  the  rough  sketch  of  the  accusa- 
tion with  a  long  list  of  names  of  the  missionaries  and  Christians. 

We  have  firm  confidence  that,  thanks  to  the  divine  mercy,  this 
vast  mission  more  favored  than  any  other  mission  by  circumstances, 
wiH  also  be  the  most  flourishing  in  the  empire.  It  is  to  be  fear- 
ed,   it    might  appear,  lest  the  Anglican  proselyters,    who  scatter 


1846.  Lttter  of  Bishop  Best.  261 

Bibles  with  a  plentifuJ  hand,  may  counteract  our  efforts;  but  in  my 
opinion,*  it  will  result  in  more  good  than  e?il ;  thew  books  -though 
altered  in  many  places,  will  contribute  to  the  diffusion  of  Christian 
ideas,  they  will  inspire  in  many  a  strong  desire  to  know  more  of  our 
great  truths,  and  as  is  most  probable  they  will  come  to  us  to  seek 
an  explanation  of  this  dead  letter,  of  those  obscure  passages  which 
they  cannot  understand  of  themselves,  the  doubts  of  the  pagans  will 
always  be  resolved  in  favor  of  our  faith.  A  Chinese,  who  renounces 
idols,  cannot  be  else  than  a  Catholic. 

Some  of  the  English  themselves  do  us  justice  and  offer  to  protect 
us.  Mr.  Robertson,t  second  interpreter  to  the  British  plenipoten- 
tiary in  China  wrote  to  me  a  letter  to  this  effect,  from  which  I  tran- 
scribe literally  the  following  lines :  "  For  myself,  monsienr,  I  have 
no  expressions  to  express  how  much  I  have  been  delighted  to  make 
your  acquaintance.  It  is  true  that  I  am  a  Protestant,  nevertheless 
that  does  not  prevent  me  from  admiring  the  heroism,  the  devotion, 
and  the  superiority  of  the  Catholic  missionaries  in  China,  yes,  this 
is  a  proof  that  your  holy  religion  does  not  consist  in  vain  words,  but 
that  it  procedes  from  the  bottom  of  the  heart." 

This  year  we  have  enjoyed  the  consolation  of  a  general  meeting  at 
our  spiritual  retreat,  preaching  by  Father  Gotteland.  This  reiinion 
of  all  my  priests,  who  had  not  as  yet  seen  Nanking,  produced  an  ex.- 
traordinary  effect  upon  the  edified  Christians,  and  may  serve  as  a 
small  synod,  when  we  can  regulate  in  common  a  multitude  of  things 
proper  to  secure  the  triumph  of  the  gospel.  We  have  adopted  this, 
among  other  resolutions,  to  erect  schools  in  all  the  villages,  and  to 
choose  in  each  locality  a  certain  number  of  pious  widows,  who  hav- 
ing some  knowledge  of  medicine,  may  be  able,  under  the  pretext  of 
administering  remedies  to  sick  infants  of  pagans,  to  confer  baptism. 
The  expenses  of  this  good  work,  I  have  taken  as  my  own  charge,  and 
I  have  engaged  to  cover  all  the  expenses,  like  those  poor  who  not 
having  a  cent  wherewith  to  pay  these  debts,  and  yet  generously  offer 
to  their  friends  land  and  silver.  Under  God,  my  hope  is  in  you,  niy 
associates;  let  it  not  be  disappointed!  Remember  my  caution,  and 
your  alms  will  people  heaven  with  new  legions  of  angels. 

*  This  is  the  feeling  which  all  Protestanti  would  wish  to  find  pervading 
the  mindi  of  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood,  when  we  meet  them  in  heathefi 
lands:  where  both  come  to  convert  those  who  are  regarded  as  pagans  to 
what  each  regards  as  the  true  gospel.  And  we  are  happy  to  give  publicity  tp 
this  moderate  sentiment  f>om  bishop  Besi.     [Trans.'] 

■  t  There  would  appear  here  to  be  an  error  in  the  name.  It  should  be  Mr. 
Robeii  Thorn.     [Trans.] 


262  Chinese  Tariff.  May, 

At  least  one  third  of  our  Nanking  Cristians  are  composed  of  fish- 
ermen, living  by  their  nets  in  their  little  boats,  which  conduct  them 
hither  and  thither,  wherever  they  hope  to  encounter  the  minister  of 
the  true  God.  The  simplicity  and  candor  of  their  souls  are  painted 
upon  their  ingenuous  countenances.  Often  they  meet  about  evening 
to  the  number  of  twenty  barques  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  and 
chant  in  chorus  their  holy  prayers  which  always  finish  with  a  sweet 
invocation  to  Mary  conceived  without  sin;  these  ascend  as  an 
agreeable  incense  to  the  throne  of  the  Lamb,  for  they  proceed  firom 
hearts  which  the  breath  of  passion  has  never  tarnished. 

It  is  not  the  fishermen  only  that  edify  us  by  their  innocence  of 
life  1  the  other  faithful  do  not  less  astonish  us  by  their  virtues,  sur- 
rounded as  they  are  by  wickedness  of  every  kind,  and  deprived  of 
all  those  abundant  succors  that  are  so  lavished  upon  the  Christians 
in  Eprope.  Often,  in  the  midst  of  the  consolations  they  afford  me,  I 
U«8h  for  myself  in  seeing  the  great  simplicity  of  their  faith,  their 
profound  horror  of  sin,  and  the  great  purity  of  motive  that  animates 
lOJ  their  actions. 

I  hope  you  will  pardon,  Messrs.,  the  length  of  my  letter ;  it  is  the 
first  time  I  have  written  to  you,  and  I  have  so  many  miseries  to 
paint  to  you,  so  many  bopes  to  confide,  and  such  excellent  virtues  to 
present  to  yoqr  eyesl  WiU  you  excuse  these  out-gnshings  of  mj 
l^eart,  and  I  shall  be  doubly  happy  if  I  have  communicated  to  you 
^me  of  the  sentiments  whici>  animate  me  in  favor  of  those  whom 
Qod  has  given  jto  me  as  childre?.    I  have  the  honor  to  be,  dtc. 

Louis  db  Bbsi, 
Bifhop  an4  fipottolic  administrator  of  Nanking, 


^MM^»^lAMM#Nrf^>V^»^^#W^M^fM^lMMW^^W^^^ 


Art.  IV.  The  tariff  of  duties  to  he  haied  on  merchandise  im* 
ported  and  exported  (by  citizens  of  the  United  States)  at  the 
five  ports  of  Canton,  Amoy,  Fuhehau,  Ningpo,  and  Shdnghdu 

The  duties  which  it  is  agreed  shall  be  paid  upon  goods  imponed  and 
exported  by  the  United  States  at  the  custom-houses  of  Canton, 
Amoy,  Fuhchau,  Ningpo,  and  Sh&nghjii,  are  as  follow:  the  articles 
b^mg  arranged  in  classes,  vi^  : 


1846.  Chinese  Tariff.  263 

If  pa. 

EXPORTS,    {ij  p  f  J^. 

CLAii  u  Alum,  ou,  ^.,  iiiM,Wt.^M: 

Alum,  ^p  ^ ,  i.  e.  white  alnm,  Q  »,  formerly  per 


T.     M.     c. 

white  alum  and  blue  stone .'.T. pecul          0     10 

Anniaeedoil,  /\  ^  ^i  not  formerly  contained  in 

the  tariff. „             5    0    0 

Caaaiaoil,  j^  /^  j^*  °^^  formerly  in  the  tariff..  „             5    0    0 
Clam  2.     Tea,  spices,  4^.,  ^  f  ^  ^J?  ^  ^. 

TeaV  4^  ^E,  formerly  divided  into  fine  and  native 

black,  and  fine  and  native  green  teas „            2    5    0 

Anniaeedstar, /\  m, „            0    5    0 

Muak,  AS  ^) each  catty    0    5    0 

CLA«t  3.    Drugs,  ^  ;y-  ^. 

Capoor   cutchery,  ^^  JtS, , pecul          0    3    0 

Camphor,  »S  ^^, „             15    0 

Anenic,    ^  >p>  ^^^^f  different  Chineie  namee, 

Caaaia,  jj^  J^, „             0    7    5 

Caaaia  bnda,  t^  -¥-,  not  formerly  contained  in  the 

tariff. „             10    0 

China  root,    7^  §[  ^  ||1  ±  ^  ^, n             0    2    0 

Cubeba,  ^  J^  IP  1^  ^  ^,    not    formerly 

contained,  in  the  tariff. „             15    0 

Galangal,  ^  Si »             0    10 

Hartall,  ^  ^, „             0    5    0 

Rhubarb,    ;^  i^i «             10    0 

Turmeric,  TO  ^y, „             0    2    0 

CLAaa  4.     Sundries,  3^  W  3^. 

Bangles,  ^  |IE  IP  j^  ll*  SC»    ^""^   formerly 

contained  in  the  tariff. „            0    S    6* 

Bamboo  Screens,   and  bamboo  ware^  JPT  jj^  ^K^ 

B  It  §1 1^  %■ "     ' ''' 


264  Chinese  Tariff.  May, 

CoraU.  ±  mfii  In  IS  »  HB.    ««'«  «" 

false  corals  not  formerljr  contained  in  the  tariff*  pecul  0  5  0 

Crackers  and  £re  works,  ;^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

formerly  classed  as  rockets „  0  7  5 

*""■'  ^  ,P  in  ^  ^  ^  fi'  (fi»»H»erfki«, 

d:o.)  not  formerly  contained  in  the  tariff". „  10  0 

glassware  of  all  kinds,  formerly  classed  as  native 

crystal  ware „  0  5  0 

Glass  beads,  Jl  ]^  ^p  ^  ^*  ^^  ^^^'^  pearls. .  „  0  5  0 

Kittisols,  Ig  j^  111  1^  pg  i^»  or  paper  um- 

brellas „  0  5  0 

Marble,   §  >P  ^P  ^  /P   )y^i  marble    slabs, 

not  formerly  in  the  tariff". pecul  0  2.  0 

Rice  paper  pictures,  1^  j^  ^, „  0  10 

Paper  fans,  ^  ^, »  0  5  0 

Pearls,  ^  ^,  (false)  not  formerly  in  the  tariff". .  „  0  5  0 

Class  5.    Paintert'  stareM,  ♦*  i  j^  |^  fl^  ^  ^  fl)  ^ 

Brass  leaf,    ff^  ^, „  15  0 

Gamboge,    |^  ^, „  2  0  0 

Red  lead,     ^,t  ;^, „  0  5  0 

Glue,  as  fish  glue,  cowhide  glue,  d&c,  ^/^  f^  r^Tj 

Paper,  stationary,    j^  ^  ^  t^  f^  ^J h  0  5  0 

Tinfoil,    1^]^ ,  0  5  0' 

Vermilion,  f^  i^ „  3  0  0 

Paintings,  ^"XI  3^  Jtfl  JS^  S'  0"«e  P**ntingB) 

formerly  divided  into  large  and  small  paintings.  each  0  1  fl 

White  lead,      ^  ^JT pecul  0  3  5 

Class  6.     Wares  of  rariauM  kinds,  ^M^^^. 

BoneAhomware,  #g-^)i|^:g  ;(^^^  „  1  o  0 

China  ware,  |^  ^t^  ^^^   '^^    coarse,    formerly 

clasttd  as  fine  native,  coarse,  and  middling, „  0  5  0 

Copper  ware  and  pewter  ware,  ^  !£;  f§  ^.  „  0  5  0 

Manufacture  of  wood,  furniture,  &c.,  ^t  "ijc  Sl*  „  0  3  0 

Ivory  ware,5P  ^f,^  all  carved  ivory  work  included, 

formerly  divided  into  ivory  and  ivory  carvings.  „  5  0  0 


18461  Ckiiuse  Tariff,  265 

Lacquered  ware,  ^  ^. „  10    0 

Mother  of  Pearl  ware,  J^  ;|^  ^  II „  10    0 

Raitaa  ware.  Rattan  and  bamboo  work,  jK  ^n  ^^ 

Mum^i^n ■■^■^-    ..    0  20 

Sandal  wood  ware,  ^  ^  ^fc  ^ n  10    0 

Gold  and  siUer  ware,  ^t^^^  ^*   form- 
erly divided  into  gold  ware  and  silver  ware „  10    0    0 

Tbrtoiieahell  ware,  \llf^  J^  ^ „  10    4)    0 

Leather  Uonk  and  boxes,  J^  |§  JjJC  t^  ^  lIS  «'      -       0    8    0 

Class  7.     Canss .  <^.  ^  ;^  ^  |^  jg. 
Canes  or  walking  sticks  of  all  kinds,  ^  ^  |||  ^        ps.  .1000       0    5    0 

Class  8.    ArtUUs  of  dotking,  ^  IpSffL  J^  ^ 

Wearing  apparel,     ^p^     Q^,   whether  of  cotton, 

woolen,  or  silk,  formerly   divided  into  cotton 

clothing,  woolen  clothing,  silk  do.  satin  do.  and 

velvet, pecnl  0    5    0 

3oots  and  shoes,  £0^  1^,  whether  of  leather,  satin 

or  otherwise „  0-2    0 

Class,  9.    Fabrica  of  hemp,  ^.,  ^  /E^  l|ff  J^- 

Grass  cloth,  ^i  >nt,  and  all  cloths  of  hemp  or 

linen, pecul         10    0 

Nankeen,  ^St  >C^  yfjfj*  and  all  cloths  of  cotton  for- 
merly not  in  the  tariff, „  10    0 

Class  10.     SUk,  fabrict  of  ^^  4^*  j^  ^  j^j^  ^  ^• 

^  I^  # "  1^  ^    « 

Coar«.orrefusesilk,^^j^JPM^.^^  „  25    0 

Mll^ •       '''  ' 

Silk    ribbon   and   thread,     f^  ^  ]k  ^^M 

^# '^^    ^ 

Silk  and  satin  fabrics  of  all  kinds,  as  Crspe,  Lustring, 

et9^  &c;,  formerly  classed  as  silk  and  satins peeul        12    0    0 

^ilk  and  cotton  mixed  fkbrics,  j^  jj^  ^  ^,..  „  3    0    0 

Heretofore  a  further  charge   per  piece  has  been 

VOL.    XV.    NO.   V.  34 


266  Chinese   Tariff.  May; 

levied ;  the  whule  duty  is  now  to  Le  paid  in  one  sum 
and  the  further  charge  is  abolisJied. 

Class  II,     CarpeHng.  matting,  *^m  ^  ^j^^  ^  ^• 

Mats,  ^^,  of  all  kinds,  as  of  straw,  rattan,  bamboo, 

»Vc.,  ic, „  0-2    0; 

Class  12,    Prtservts,  i^c,  ^  ^  ^^  ^  0^. 
Preserved  gingery  and  fruit«  of  all  kinds,  jE^  ^^ 

ik^m^^- --■    "    0^  0 

Soy,  j[j^  ^^, • "  ^40 

Sugar,  white  and  brown,  ^^T^f^^^'  »'  025 

Sugar  Candy,  all  kinds,   7]^  /jiLff, „  0    3    5 

Tobacco,  prepared  and  unprepared,  &.c.  of  all  kinds, 

^  #  |pj  M- "     V*  0 

Class  13.     Uaenuvurated  articles. 

All  articles  which  it  has  not  been  practicable  to 
enumerate  herein  specifically  are  to  be  charged  a  duty 
of  five  per  cent.  «d  »a/orcM. 

4S  5.  i^- 

Class  14.     Gold  and  sUver  coin  and  gold  And 
5i/r€r— duty  free.    >^  |R  J^  |t   R  ^  ^'^ 

Class  15.      Bricks,   tiles,  and   building  ma- 
terials,  duty  free.    %  ^%  )f  ^    ^  ^ 

IMPORTS,    jH   j]    1^  ^. 

Cla.s  1.     n-ax,  saltpetre  Ax.    ^    \]    ^    j§,  ^  ^\  ^• 
Wax,    ]^  4^,  foreign,  as  bees  wax,  also  called  tile 

■'  ^  j'irl  X  f-i  ^lil' ^""^    •  *^ 


wax, 


I84a.  Chinese  Tariff.  267 


1    0    0 


0    4     0 


Oil  of  rose  maloes,  |^  ^  ™» »»  10    0 

Saltpetre,  foreign,  ^j^  J(\^, '„  0    3    0 

This  article  is  only  allowed  to  be  sold  to  the  go- 
vernment merchants,  formerly  this  regulation  did  not 
exist .'. „ 

Soaps,  foreign,  as  perfumed  soaps,  *lB  gQ   llfj  ^g^ 

'l^ 0    5    0 

Class  2.    Spieet  and  perfumes^  jB   H   ^^  fm 
Gum  benzoin  and  oil  of  benzoin,  ^^  &,  ^fflp  ^^ 

M>  ffi-r ••— •       •*"»' 

Sandal  wood,  ;^  ^ „,  0    5    0 

Pepper, .black,  ][j^  t|St-.— ••••••• 

All  other  articles  of  this  class  not  specificany  men- 
tioned herein,  to  pay  a  duty  of  ten  per  cent,  dd 
valorem.     Perfumery,  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

IS  2l  1^- 

Cl*jm  3.     Drugs,  ^  j^  j|^- ' 
Anfaetida,  fCf  |5| 

Camphor,  Jl  ^  /J<  ^i'  Jr  ^  superior  quality, 

i.  e.  pure,  formerly  classed  as  good  It,  inferior,-  „  10    0 

Camphor,  1^  ^  ^  /j:  J^  ^J.  i"*""'  q»««ly 

or  refuse  formerly  unclcaned  camphor, i,  0    5    0 

Clores,    _L  ^  T  #  HP  ^   T  ^."P- 

rior  quality,  picked „  15    0 

Cloves,  T^"  ^  T  '^  ^P  "i^  T  iS^'  '''^"*''' 

quality,  (mother  cloves) „  0    5    0 

Cowr  bezoar,   if'  m .......................v....  per  catty  10    0 

Cutch,  5g^^.| peeul  0    3    0 

Gambler,  ;|^  1^  ^ „  0     15 

Areca  nut,  1^  jjl^ „  0    1 


1    0    0 


5 


268  Chintse  Tariff,  Mat, 


ti 


i» 


If 


)i 


»i 


38    0    0 


Ginneng,  foreign,  superior  quality,  dtc,    ^  5£  ^fe 

^^np-m^ • ^- 

Oinaengr,  "|^  ^  J^  ^^  inferior  quality,  Ac.   .  „  3    5    0 

Of  every  hundred  catties  of  foreign  Ginseng  of 
whatever  sort,  one  fifth  part  is  to  he  considered  as 
of  superior  quality  and  four  fifths  of  inferior  quality. 

Gum  olibanum,  $1     § 

Myrrh.  g;|j^._..." 

Mace  or  flower  of  nutmeg,  B  ^  i^f^  |1P  31  ^  ^    »» 

Quicksilver,  ;|(  ;}lg „  3    0    0 


0    5    0 

0  5    0 

1  0    0 


2    0    0 


3    0    0 

0    0    5 
0    2    0 


Nutmegs,  J;  ^  ft  ^gP3E||-  firstquality 
Nutmegs,  -p§^^  in  f:^.jg^||l^ 

second  qoalitjr  or  coarse »  10    0 

Futehuck,  4^^ prcul         0    7    5 

Rhinoceros'  horns,   S  W 

Class  4.    Sundria,  ^  W  ^ 

"!»»•.  ^  Up - 

Mother  of  pesrl  shells,  ^^  5Js  %  ^P  ^  #  ^ 

Class  6.    DrM  meaU,  ^  ij|  ^  fl^  'jg. 

Birds   nests.  JL  ^  ^  ?^  'g*  jBf  «"»  qua«ty, 

mandarin, „  5    0    0 

Birds  nests,    pfj  ^  jBE  ^  "^   ^.    second 

quality,  ordinary, - *. „  2    5    0 

Birds  nest's,  >  ^  ^^  j^  ^  5^.  third  quality, 

wiOi  feathers, „  0    5    0 

Bicho-de-mar,  first  quality,  black,  J^  ^   yBj.  ^^ 

m^ r 

Bicho-de-mar,    second   quality,  white,     |^  ^p  y@ 

#6fi«|. 

Sharks  fins,  first  quality,  white,  Jh  ^  fl5  ^ 

66^^ •^•••••••- 

Shark's  fins,  second  quality,  black,  "[t  .=^  J^  j^ 

M6^ 

stockfish,  called  dried  fish,  ^  j^^   P|J  |^  ;|9^ . 
F/f/i  mMW0,  "0  fl-^y  not  formerly  in  tlie  tariff, 


0    8  0 

0  2  0 

1  0  0 

0    5  0 

0    4  0 

15  0 


1846.        ,  Chinese  Tariff.  269 


Ct*,.  6.     Painur,  «»«•«,,  ^  jf^  )j|  ^  $^  |^) 

Cochineal,  (1^  iHI -j|(- „  6  0    0 

Sm.lU,  .)^  ^  JP  ;^  ^, „  4  0    0 

SapM  wood,  ^  ^, ,  0  10 

Clas.  7.     Wo<hU,  conw,  4^ .  ft  'K  If  flP  M* 
lUttan.,  ^^, „  0    20 

E>x>"y.  J^^fc ••        »  '  6 

ATI  other  imported  wood,  at  red-wood,  satin-wood, 
yellow-wood,  not  specifically  enumerated  to  pay  a 
duty  of  ten  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Class  8.     Clocks,  watches,  {rc.,  ^  ^  ^  j^  ^B* 

Clock.,    g    P^  ^  ;    w.Uhe.,    0#  Ji  i^  ;  " 
telescopes,  ^  Jj^  5|^  ;  glass  panes  and  crys- 
Ul  w«e  of  all  kind.,  i^jf^f^J^^^^ 

^ ;  drewing  caw.,  ^]|t  >^  !m!! '  Je^^''^  "f 
Kold  and  ailver,  ^  f^  ^t  ^  "M"  ^  ^ 
cuUery,  .word.,  Ac,  ig  ^j  i^  |g:  77  j^j 


All  the  foregoing,  and  any  other  miscellaneous  articles 
of  the  same  description,  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem : 

Class  9.     Oold  and  silver  Mlion^  dutyfree. 

Class  10.     Cotton,   :ff\  JE^^^  |p- 

Fabrics   of   cotton   canvass,  nfl   ^||,  from  75  to  100 

chih  long,  and  I  chih  7  tsuu  to  2  chih  2  tsun  wide  piece  0    5     0 


270  Chinese  Tariff.  Mav, 

Cotton,    |S  yf^,   allowingr  five   per  cent  for  tare,        pecul  0    4    0 

Longr    white    cloths,  j^  ^  ^,  75  to   100   chih 

lonfiT  and  2  chih,  2  tsua,  to  Q  chik.  6  ta^tn  wide,  formerly 

divided   into  superior  and  inferior  fine  cotton  cloth.  piece        0     15 

Cambrics  and  muslins,  ^  q&  ^^   >^,    from  50 

to  60  chih  long  and  2  cAiA  9  tsun  to  3  cAi/i  3 

t#ttn  wide t „  0     15 

Cottons,  grey  or  unbleached  domestic,.!^   P&    ^fa 

TflJ",  and  from  75  to  100  chih  long  and  3  cAtA  to  2      . 

cAiA  9  t5uii  wide,  formerly  classed  as  coarse  long  cloths    „  0    1.0 

Twilled  cottons,  |§t  ^  ^  ^  >fp'  g^'^J.  ^me 

dimensions „  0    10' 

Chintz  and  prints,  f\\  7y^  >m,  of  all  kinds  from 

60  to  70  cAiA  long  and  from  2  cAtA  9  tsun  to  3  i;AtA 

3  Uun  wide,    formerly  called    ornamented  or  ^ 

flower  cloths „  0    2    0 

Cotton  yarn,  or  cotton  thread,  ^  f^ pecul  10    0 

not  formerly  in  the  tariff,  from  50  to  75  cAiA  long 

and  1  eA»A  9  tsun  to  2  cAtA  2  tsun  wide, ,,.^0    5    0 

Bunting.   ^^  >f^ per  chang     0    0     Id 

All  other  imported  articles  of  this  class,  are  ging- 
hams, pulicates,  dyed  cottons,  velveteens,  silk  and 
cotton  mixtures  of  linen  and  cotton,  Slc,  &c.,  five 
per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Class  11.     Fabrics  of  silk^  woolens,  ^.  xA\  jSS  i^  jg|v  Xtl* 

Handkerchiefs,  -f^  -^P  [jjB,  large,  above  2  cAiA  6 

tsun each         0    0  Ij 

Handkerchiefs,  /|>-^  ng,  small,  under  2  (At'A  6  <Mtn.  „  0    0    1 

Gold  and  silver  thread,  superior  or  real,     i"    ^ap  ^R 

^j^ per  catty      0     1     3 

Gold  and  silver  thread,  inferior  or  imitation,  "p    ^E 

^Mi^ -        ••       »  °  ^ 


1846.  Chifuse  Tariff  271 

Broad  cloth,  J^  P^,  Spanish  stripes,  Slc,  from  3 

ehih  6  tsun  to  4  ehih  6  tsun  wide, per  chang      0     15 

Narrow  cloths,  fV\  P^ ,  as   Long  ells,   cassimires, 

&4:.,  formerly  classed  as  narrow  woolens, „  0    0    7 

Camlet^   ^  ^,  Dutch „  0    15 

CamleU,   ^    1^ „  0    0    7 

Imitation  Camlets  or  Bombazetts,  ^^  gm „  0    0  3|| 

-  Woolen  yam,    ^  ip"f | pecul         3    0    0 

Blankeu,  }^  1^  ^ each  0    10 

All  other  fabrics  of  wool  or  of  mixed  wool  and 
cotton,  wool  and  silk,  Slc,  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Clais  12.     mnet,   ^,  ^^  JP;  ^  ^^  J^- 
Wine  and  beer,  in  quart  bottlea,  S^p  TS  ^^  I^ 

fflM^^fi^ per  100        I    0    0 

Wine  in  pint  bottler  V^  Jg  Sg  g^  ^  ^ /J, 

B^ -. ,.  0   5   0 

Wine  in  cask,  ^3^  yg  '-^  :|^j  ^. pecul         0    6    0 

.     Class  13.    -MeiaU.  M^^^  f^. 

Copper,   7^  A^  ^,  foreign,  in  pigs,  &c.. 

Copper,  ^^E  ^k  ^Ei^  wrought,  as  sheets,  rods,  du:. 

Iron,  foreign,  unmanufactured  ais  in  pigs.  Jhf  f^  2§K  .«  0'    1     0 

Iron,  manufactured  as  in  bars,  rods,  &c.  *^WL  ^P it 0     1     5 

Lead,  foreign,  in  pigs  or  manufactured,    \^  .^nj*.  „.  0    2    8 

Steel,  foreign,  of  every  kind,     '^^   ^b^^^  "  0    4    0 

Tin,  foreign,  *J^  fS-- 

Tin  plates,    ^j  P  ^|j,  formerly  not  in  the  tariff. 

Spelter  is  only  permitted  to  be  sold  to  goverment 
merchants. 

All  unenumerated  metals  as  zinc,  yellow-copper, 
&.C.,  ten  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 


ti 


t« 


tk 


I* 


1    0    0 
1     5    0 


1    0    0 
0^    4    0 


272  Chinese  Tariff,  May, 

Clas.  15.    ^eioe/ry.  ]^  Jlj^  g  ^  m. 

Corneliana.  35^  i?  ^  |:J- 100  stones      0    5    0 

Cornelian  beads,  5^  1^3^.... pecal  .       10    0    0 

Class  15.    Skins,  teeth,  korns,  ^'  SI  i!>t  ^  ^  ^  ^  ff- 

Bullocksand  buffalo  horns,  &c.,  m  ^^  ^  '^••-  h  2    0    0 

Cow  and  ox  hides,  tanned  and  ontanned,  /p    Sh 

^JX-; • 0    6    0 

Sea  otter  skins.  1^  j|£ /^ each  1    5    0 

Fox  skins,  large,  ^  15^  J^  ^ „  0    15 

.  Jox  skins,  small,  ;1^  ^  ^  ^ 0    0  74 

Tiger,  leopard,  and  martin  skint,    fjg  ^  ^fij  ^ 

|8&# 0    15 

Land  otter,  raccoon  and  sharks  skins,  ^h   R7  ^& 

^J^f]/^.^^ :-    ^^^^^^    2  00 

Bearerskins,  ^  ]S^  $^*-; hundred       5    0    0 

Hare,  rabbit,  and  ermine  skins,  ^  g^  ^  g^  ^ 

^iL-^# "5  0 

Sea  horse  teeth,  ''jm  ^  3]   P«c^l         2    0    0 

Elephant's  teeth,  first  quality  whole  J;^  ^  f^  ^.  „  4    0    0 

Elephant's  teeth,  second  quality  broken,~|^  ^  ^ 

^ 2    0    0 

Class  16.     Unemtmerated, 

All  new  goods,  which  it  has  not  been  practicable  to 
enumerate  herein,  a  duty  of  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

CLA89  17.    ttUe  and  other  grains,   ^  Jg  |]  y)£^ 
ConU4b«nd,  ^  ^  ^  4^;  Opi*".  Jil  ^- 


1849.  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gauiies.  979 

SHIPPIIfO   Dvci. 

TheM  have  been  hitherto  charged  oa  the  meaaorement  of  the  ahip's  length 
^n^  breadth,  at  lo  much  per  chang;  but  it  is  now  agreed  to  alter  the  system 
an^  charge  according  to  the  registered  statement  of  the  numbered  tons  of  the 
ahip's  burden.  On  each  ton  (reckoned  equal  to  the  cubic  contents  of  123 
lone)  a  shipping  charge  of  fire  mace  is  to  be  levied,  and  all  the  old  charges  of 
fna^forement.  entrance  and  port  clearance  fees,  dailj  and  monthlj  fees,  dic-^ 
are  abolished. 


% 


C.  Cusuiiro. 


(i.  8. 


TsiTBIfO. 


L.  8. 


^^A««^AM«VMM^i««^<*MMrtfMMft»W*tf«rfMW*^rfW^^ 


Art.  v.  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gaxeites,  Nos.  S  io  B  for 
the  iwenty^iittk  yettr  af  the  reign  of  his  imperial  majesty  Tflti- 
kwAng,  A.  D.  1846. 

No.  6. 

This  18  occupied  with  notices  of  merely  the  prdioary  routine  of 
business,  such  as  filling  vacancies  in  the  various  offices  throughout 
the  empire.  His  excellency  Tdi  Hi,  the  literary  chancellor  of  Can- 
ton, has  been  directed  to  retain  the  seals  of  his  office  here,  though 
the  regular  term  of  three  years  of  service  has  expired. 

No.  1. 

/\^I1^  0  ,  Kif^  P^^i  ^V  <«'.  '*  y>*  ^^i  Tdukwdng, 
*rh  shih  Imk  nien^  Mng  yueh,  shih  luh  chi  'rH  skih  yih,  i.  e.  "Metro- 
politan Reporter;  the  Gazette,  No.  1.  Tiukw&ng,  the  26th  year, 
Ist  month,  the  16th  to  the  20th  days."— February  lltfa  to  the  15th, 
1846. 

Annually  on  the  20th  of  the  12th  month  of  the  year,  the  seals  of 
all  the  offices  throughout  the  empire  are  closed  up  and  remain  so 
nominally  till  the  20th'  of  the  succeeding  Dionth,  which  period  of 
SOydays  is  allowed  for  the  festivities  of  the  new  year.  In  the  mean 
time,  however,  it  is  found  necessary  to  carry  on  a  certain  amount  of 
public  business;  and  the  Gazettes,  instead  of  being  full  and  coming 
Out  once  in  two  days,  are  very  brief,  appearing  every  four,  five,  or 

Vol.  XV.  NO.  V.  35' 


274  Ettracts  frcm  the  Peking  Gazettes,  HLkt, 

six  days.  These  Gazettes,  issued  during  the  holidays,  form  a  sup- 
plementary series,  comprising  the  five  preceding  numbers. 

The  number  before  us  is  the  first  of  the  regular  series  for  the 
current  year.  The  principal  document  in  it  is  a  Report  from  the 
Board  of  Punishments,  giving  particulars  respecting  a  religious  sect, 

called  Tsing  Lien  Kdu,  f^  ^^  ^,  "The  Religion  of  the  Green 

Water-lily,"  which  made  its  appearance  in  Kw&ngsi  about  the  middle 
of  last  year.  The  report  occupies  twenty-four  pages  in  the  Gazette. 
These  sects  are  very  troublesome  to  the  Chinese  government  and 
people,  being  composed  of  vagabonds  who  regard  neither  the  laws 
nor  the  welfare  of  their  fellow  creatures.  We  should  be  glad  to  lay  a 
translation  of  the  report  before  our  readers,  but  this  is  impracticable, 
at  least  for  the  present. 

No.  2. 

This  number  of  the  Gazette  is  for  the  21st  and  22d  days  of  the  Ist 
month  of  the  26th  year  of  the  rei^n  of  his  imperial  majesty — Feb. 
17th  and  I8th,  1346.  The  names  of  Lin  T>ehsii  and  Tang  Ting- 
chiug,  the  first,  governor  of  the  province  of  K^nsuh,  the  other,  go- 
vernor of  the  province  of  Shensi,  both  appear  repeatedly  in  this 
number.  Our  readers  will  remember  that  these  men  were  principal 
agents  in  bringing  on  the  late  war  bstween  Greit  Britain  and  China. 
Having  raised  the  storm,  they  subsequently  fell  into  disgrace,  were 
expelled  from  office,  carried  prisoners  to  Peking,  and  there  sentenc- 
ed to  heavy  punishment.  They  both  were  sent  into  banishment, 
and  their  names  for  a  long  period  ceased  to  appear  in  the  Gazettes. 
Lin  was  more  than  once  reported  dead.  The  first  proof  of  his  being 
alive,  which  seemed  authentic,  was  the  announcement  of  a  book  at 
Suhchau  regarding  foreigners,  generally  understood  to  be  his  work. 
This  was  in  the  early  part  of  1845,  before  the  end  of  that  year  the 
emperor  was  pleased  to  recall  and  to  reinstate  in  office,  and  reinvest 
with  honors,  both  Lin  and  Tang.  Placed  in  such  circumstances  Chi- 
nese officers  are  put  on  probation.  Being  now  themselves  under 
discipline,  these  veteran  officers  seem  disposed  to  bring  their  sub- 
alterns to  a  more  strict  performance  of  their  duties,  by  asking  re- 
wards for  the  faithful  and  degradation  and  punishment  for  delin- 
quents. 

No.  3. 

This  number  is  for  the  19th  and  20th  of  February,  and  we  make 
from  it  a  single  extract,  giving  first  the  Chinese  and  then  a  trans- 
lation. It  will  be  seen  that  their  excellencies  Kiying  and  Hw^ng 
are  among  the  very  few  who  are  to  receive  special  marks  of  distinc- 
tion. This  looks  well,  so  far  as  it  regards  the  new  relations  with 
foreigners.  If  we  may  judge  from  this  document,  HwAng  stands 
preeminent  in  favor  among  those  of  the  same  rank  in  his-  majesty's 
service.  And  he  is  doubtless  as  well  qualified,  as  any  man  in  the 
empire,  to  act  the  part  of  minister  for  foreign  affairs.  One  of  the 
last  messengers  from  court  is  said  to  have  brought  manf  little  tokens 
of  fav-or  fromithe  emperor  for  these  officers. 


1846. 


Extracts  from  the  Peking  Gazettes, 


275 


&76  Extracts  from  the  Peking  Odzeitis.  May, 

'*  A  ?ermilioD  edict  (i.  e.  an  edict  written  in  ?ermiIion  by  the  em- 
peror's own  hand)  has  been  received,  showing  the  results  of  the 
great  triennial  examination  for  merit  held  at  court.  All  the  Chinese 
and  Manchu  ministers,  within  and  without  the  capital,  who  are  able 
to  show  diligence  and  truthfulness,  and  discharge  the  duties  of  their 
offices  with  sincere  hearts,  ought  to  be  distinguished.  Those  who 
possess  talents  for  common  service,  but  whose  strength  is  wasted  and 
whose  years  are  far  advanced,  it  is  hard  to  indulge.  Bdi  if  among 
the  aged  there  are  those  whose  energies  and  strength  continue  un- 
diminished, these  it  is  right  to  retain  in  office^  Now  on  the  return 
of  this  great  examination^  the  Board  of  Office  having  made  out  a 
schedule  of  all  the  ministers  within  and  without  the  capital.  We  have 
deliberated  and  acted  on  the  same. 

** Muhehan^dh  and  Ptoan  jiMtyt^an,  high  chancellors;  Saisk&ng^ 
ah  and  Ki  Tsuntsau^  presidents  of  the  Board  of  Revenue;  and  Ho 
Julin,  president  of  the  Board  of  War ;  expert  and  dilligent  in  the 
discharge  of  business,  of  singular  virtue  and  singular  mind:  Nganh 
kwei,  a  president  of  the  Board  of  Office,  exhibiting  somewhat  of 
patience  and  truthfulnass  in  the  management  of  all  public  affairs: 
Nd*rhkingdhf  the  governor-general  of  the  province  of  Chihlf,  manag«- 
ing  well  all  the  affairs  of  the  important  post  on  the  frontier :  Pdn^ 
king,  high  chancellor  and  governor-general  of  the  province  of  Sz'^ 
chuen,  of  sterling  character  and  rectitude,  retaining  strength  beyond 
his  years :  Kitting,  vice  high  chancellor  and  governor-general  of 
Kwilngtung  and  Kw^ngsi,  with  all  his  mind  and  thoughts  con>- 
trolling  the  maritime  frontiers.:  and  Hwang  Nganiung,  governor  of 
Kw&ngtung,  joining  strength  to  councils  and  aiding  in  maintaining 
quiet  and  stability:  let  all  these  be  delivered  over  to  the  Board  (^ 
Office  to  deliberate  on  the  marks  of  distinction  that  ought  to  be 
given  them.  As  to  the  others,  let'  them  as  usual  discharge  the  func- 
tions of  their  respective  offices.     This  is  from  the  emperor." 

No;  4. 

February  31st  and  22d.  This  has  interest  to  those  immediately 
concerned,  containing,  as  it  does,  a  long  list  of  appointments. 

No.  6. 

February  3^d  and  24th.  The  emperor's  fourth  son  is  commis- 
sioned to  go  and  pay  religious  honors  to  the  demigod  Kwdnti^  the 
great  progenitor  of  the  late  poor  admiral  Kwdn,  hero  of  the  Bogue, 
who  fell  "so  majestically"  in  the  war  with  the  barbarians.  We 
notice  also,  that  Pduhing,  governor-general  of  Sz'chuen,  has  been 
delivered  over  to  the  appropriate  Board,  for  trial,  one  of  the  young 
cadets,  recommended  by  him  to  office,  having  been  found  on  trial  to 
be  incompetent  for  his  duties.  « 

No.  6. 

February  25th  and  26th.  The  attention  of  his  majesty  bas  been 
drawn  to  the  slow  progress  towards  the  capital  of  the  vessels,  carry- 
ing grain  ;  and  he  gives  orders  to  have  the  necessary  mean^  ^sed  to 
accelerate  their  movement. 


1646.  Jcumal  of  Oceurrenee»,  277 

The  Botrd  of  Rites  have  laid  before  the  emperor  a  letter  from 
Jjisidng  ^4^  ^S^,  king  of  Corea,  sent  by  an  embassador,  requesting 

that  more  than  one  linguist  may  be  allowed  to  the  embassies  from 
Cores  to  Peking,  the  number  having  lately  been  reduced  from  five 
to  one.     In  future  the  number  is  to  be  two. 

His  majesty  expresses  concern  for  the  non  arrival  of  the  tribute 
bearers  from  the  king  for  Cochinchina,  and  directs  inquiries  to  be 
made  regarding  them. 

No.  7. 

February  27th  and  28th.  Tardiness  in  the  transportation  of  cop- 
per, as  in  the  case  of  grain,  is  complained  of;  and  similar  orders 
are  the  consequence.  Complaints  are  made,  by  Much^ngah  and 
others,  regarding  the  inequality  in  the  current  value  of  silver  and 
the  copper  cash,  and  orders  are  given  to  governors  of  the  provinces 
to  look  into  this  matter. 

No.  8. 

March  1st  and  2d.  Local  robberies,  discipline  of  the  army,  an4 
the  storing  of  grain  are  the  leading  topics  of  jthis  number.  The  do«> 
cuments,  however,  if  translated,  would  be  of  little  interest  to  our 
readers.     Robberies  abound,  it  would  seem,  all  over  the  empire. 


Attt.  VI.  Journal  of  Occttrrenees  :  the  island  of  Chusan  to  (« 
immtdidttly  made  over  to  the  Chinese;  comtnereial  steamers 
allowed  to  carry  merchandise;  correspondence  regarding  ffonff^ 
hong ;  a  meteor ;  the  foreign  residences  at  Canton,  their  limits 
ed  extent  and  dilapidated  condition;  Macao. 

Rboardii^g  the  evacuation  of  Chusan  and  the  opening  of  the  gates 
^f  Canton  we  give  the  following  official  notice  from  the  "Chinii 
Mail." 

PaOCLAMATIOir. 

The  autograph  assent  of  the  emperor  of  China  having  been  obtained  to  a 
public  instrument  executed  between  Her  Majesty's  plenipotentiaiy  and  the 
Chinese  ministers,  subject  to  the  final  approbation  of  the  Queen,  in  which, 
among  other  stipulations,  the  previously  questioned  right  of  entry  to  Caaton 
city  is  concedeu  and  established  under  the  Emperor's  own  hand,  and  the 
exercise  of  that  right  is  agreed  to  be  postponed  only  until  the  population 
6f  Canton  shall  be  more  under  the  control  of  the  local  government,  this  is 
to  make  known,  that  the  island  of  Chusan  will  be  immediately  made  oyer  to 
th(9  Chinese  officers  appointed  to  receive  it,  and  Her  Majesty^  forces  will  be 
withdJrawn  from  that  post  with  all  practi«sable  speed. 

God  save  the  Queen. 

J.  P.  Datis. 
Given  at  Victoria,  Hongkong,  the  18th  day  of  May,  1846. 

By  his  exc&llenby,  A.  it.  JoinrsTQif. 


278  Journal  of  Occurrences,  MkY^ 

On  this  proclamation  we  srhail  content  ourselves,  for  the  present, 
with  giving  only  the  remarks  of  the  Hongkong  Register.  The 
Editor  of  that  paper  says : 

*'The  protracted  discussion  regarding  the  right  of  foreigners  to  enter  the 
city  of  Canton,  and  the  consequent  delivery  of  Chusan  to  the  Chinese  has 
at  last  been  brought  to  an  end  by  the  emperor  having  attached  his  signa- 
ture to  a  document  conceding  the  right  of  entry  to  the  city.  Chusan  is 
therefore  to  be  imnudiaiely  made  over  to  the  Chinese,  although  the  right  of 
entry  is  postponed  until  the  population  of  Canton  $haU  he  more  un&r  the 
control  of  the  local  government.  To  this  ''lame  and  impotent  conclusion" 
has  the  matter  arrived.  The  population  of  Canton  will  no  doubt  be  kept 
informed  of  the  terms,  and  we  have  no  doubt  will  take  care  to  make  the 
k)cal  government  aware  from  time  to  time  that  they  are  not  yet  sufficiently 
«nder  control,  while  orders  can  easily  be  transmitted  to  the  latter  to  use  no 
harsh  measures  against  them,  but  to  show  all  due  forbearance  to  their 
reasonable  and  patriotic  prejudices." 

Some  difficulty  having  arisen  touching  the  rights  of  steamers  to 
^arry  goods,  the  following  has  appeared. 

OOVKMMElfT    irOTiriCATlOlt.  . 

His  excellency  her  majesty's  plenipotentiary,  &c.,  &c.,  make  known  for 
the  generar  information  of  the  British  community,  that  his  correspondence 
with  the  Chinese  minister  in  relation  to  commercial  steamers  has  terminated 
in  his  excellency  Kiying  acquiescing  in  the  riglit  of  such  vessels  to  carry 
merchandise,  as  well  as  passengers  and  letters.  As  the  reluctance  of  the 
Chinese  government  to  the  increase  of  this  species  of  traffic  has  arisen  prin* 
cipally  from  a  not  unreasonable  apprehension  of  danger  to  ItB  own  vubjects  in 
the  Crowded  vicinity  of  trading  cities,  his  excellency  the  plenipotentiary 
sees  the  absolute  necessity  of  holding  steam  vessels  of  all  descriptions  under 
the  most  effective  control,  with  a  view  to  preserving  unimpaired  the  existing 
rights  under  the  Treaty,  as  well  as  promoting  the  establishment  of  good 
feeling  between  the  subjects  of  the  two  nations.  He  trusts  and  believes 
tliat  there  will  be  no  occasion  whatever  for  the  interference  of  authority ; 
but,  in  case  of  need,  the  existing  law  is  sufficient  for  enforcing  eitlier  com- 
pensation for  ciyil  injury,  or  penalties  on  account  of  criminal  negligence  or 
aggression. 

By  command  of  his  excellency, 

Victoria,  Hongkong,  i8th  May,  1846.  A.  R.  Johnston. 

About  taxation  in  Hongkong,  ^c,  the  following  extract  from  a 
dispatch,  lately  received  by  governor  Davis,  from  the  right  honor- 
able W.  £.  Gladstone  is  worthy  of  notice.  We  give  along  with  it,  the 
comments  of  the  Editor  of  the  Hongkong  Register. 

No-  1. 

**  With  respect  to  the  terms  on  which  lands  have  been  disposed  of,  there 
appears  to  be  nothing  new  in  the  present  representation,  and  as  the  subject 
has  been  already  exhausted  both  in  sir  Henry  Pottinger's  dispatches  of  March 
and  May,  1844,  and  lord  Stanley's  answer  of  19th  November,  1644,  and  in 
yoor  own  correspondence  with  the  mercantile  body,  it  would  be  superfluoos 
in  me  to  renew  the  discussion.  I  eontent  myself,  therefore  with  expressing 
my  concurrence  in  the  fsneral  reasoning  on  this  subject  adopted  -by  lord 
Stanley,  as  well  as  by  sir  Henry  Pottinger  and  yourself.  In  regard  to  the  imposi- 
tion of  rates,  the  mercantile  body  may  mean  that  as  such  rates  are  in  this 
country  levied  by  municipal  bodies,  and  not  by  the  imperial  legislature,  it  is 
unconstitutional  and  illegal  that  they  should  be  levied  in  Hongkong  by  the 
Colonial  Legislature.    But  whether  this  be  or  be  not  the  just  construction  of 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  379 

their  Ungoage,  in  the  proposition  itielf  which  they  have  advanced  1  can  by  no 
means  concur.  The  circnmstances  of  the  town  of  Victoria  and  of  the  colony 
of  Hongkong  generally,  are  so  different  from  any  state  of  society  existing  in 
this  country,  or  in  any  British  colony,  and  they  are  likewise  as  yet  so  imper. 
fectly  developed,  that  it  would  be  impossible,  perhaps  at  any  time,  certainly  at 
present,  to  apply  to  them  principles,  or  to  introduce  into  them  institutions, 
which  elsewhere  are  recognized  and  established.  The  merchants  in  their  letter 
to  lord  Stanley,  1  observe,  not  only  protest  against  the  proposed  taxation  for 
draining  the  town  of  Victoria,  but  also  against  the  *  opium  form,  auction 
duties,  and  other  harassing  taxation  recently  imposed,'  as  deterring  the  Chi- 
nese from  settling,  and  Being  destructive  of  the  incipient  trade ;  and  they 
denounce  as  unjust  the  requiring  the  civil  part  of  the  community  to  pay  any 
large  proportion  of  the  expenses  of  a  colony  held  rather  as  a  military  or  naval 
station  than  as  a  place  of  trade.  It  appears  to  me  that  in  this  representation 
the  mercantile  body  have  altogether  mistaken  the  object  of  Great  Britain  in 
the.  occupation  of  Hongkong.  The  occupation  was  decided  on  solely  and 
exolnsively  with  a  view  to  commercial  interests,  and  for  the  benefit  of  those 
engaged  in  the  trade  with  China.  As  a  naval  or  military  station,  except  for 
the  security  of  commerce,  Hongkong  is  unnecessary.  It  would,  therefore,  be 
impossible  for  me  to  hold  out  to  the  merchants  settled  in  the  colony  the  ex- 
pectation that  Her  Majesty's  government  will  propose  to  Parliament  that  it 
should  permanently  impose  upon  Great  Britain  the  whole  or  the  principal 
portion  of  the  expense  of  an  establishment  from  which  those  engaged  in  the 
trade  with  China  are  to  derive  the  principal  benefit;  nor,  consequently,  can  I 
accede  to  their  request  that  the  opium  farm,  auction  duties,  or  other  taxes, 
which  have  received  the  sanction  of  Her  Majesty's  government,  should  now 
be  taken  off."  True  extract, 

Frederick  W.  A.  Baucs,  Colonial  secretary. 

No.  2. 

"^The  inhabitants  of  Hongkong  have  for  some  time  looked  with  a  consi- 
derable degree  of  anxiety  to  the  answer  expected  to  their  representation 
sent  home  some  time  ago.  Not  that  they  entertained  any  high  hopes  that 
their  case  would  meet  that  consideration  and  justice  from  the  home  govern- 
ment, which  we  are  not  aware  that  any  case  from  China  has  ever  received^ 
but  still  it  is  desirable  to  know  even  the  worat,  and  the  character  given  to 
Mr.  Gladstone  by  the  home  journals,  led  to  Rn  anticipation  that  some  relaxa- 
tioa  might  be  expected.  In  this  it  appears  we  have  been  mistaken.  The 
honorable  secretary  can  find  "nothing  new  in  the  present  representation," 
and  old  grievances  seem  altocrether  bellow  h^s  notice,  so  there  is  .no  use  in 
renewing  the  discussion.  The  circumstances  of  Victoria  and  Hongkong  are 
different  from  other  colonies  and  therefore  they  cannot  enjoy  institutions 
elsewhere  recognised  and  established.  Ii  migl/t  haVe  been  9«trisfactory  to* 
learn  what  those  circumstances  are,  which  are  not  onl^r  different  (as  th^ 
must  necessarily  be)  but  incompatible  with  the  enjoyment  of  privileges  ami 
institutions  generally  believed  to  be  the  birthright  of  our  countrymen^  But 
Mr.  Gladstone  tells  us  these  circumstanceii  are  not  only  so  different,  bdt  as* 
yet  so  imperfectly  developed  as  to  render  it  impos.^ible  to  grant  our  wishes. 
Here  again  explanation  would  be  des^irable.  If  the  circumstances  them- 
selves are  such  as  to  exclude  us  from  institutions  elsewhere  established, 
would  the  farther  developement  of  these  adverse  circumstances  remove  the 
difficulty?  or  if  not,  what  is  the  meaning  of  his  expression.  Had  the  me- 
morial been  read  with  proper  attention  it  would  have  been-  found  that  the 
merchants  did  not  refuse  to  pay  any  large  proportion  of  the  necessary  ex- 
penses of  the  colony,  incurred  solely  and  exclusively  on  the  colony's  ac- 
count; but.  they  protested  and  continue  to  protest  against  beinff  burdened 
with  a  government  altogether  incommensurate  to  the  extent  and  resoiirce« 
of  the  colony,  over  whose  actions  they  have  no  control,  yet  whose  sai^nes 
they  are  expected  to  pay,  though  the  duties  of  the  officers  are  falfilled*8{9' 


280  Journal  of  Oceurrentii* 

they  believe  ia  a  way  to  lead  to  the  niia  of  the  eolony.    No  one  ever  imif 

g'ined  that  Hongkong  was  occupied  for  any  other  purpose  than  to  protect  the 
rituh  trade  wwk  China,  10  it  conaidered  unreasonable  that  this  trade  should 
contribute  to  the  expense  thus  incurred.  But  the  trade  with  China  is  not 
quite  synonymous  with  the  trade  of  Hongkong  as  the  secretary  may  dis- 
cover if  he  can  afford  a  second  perusal  to  the  memorial.  l*he  whole  of  her 
majesty's  squadron  in  the  China  seas  is  also  employed  in  the  protection  of 
the  trade  with  China,  and  according  to  Mn  Gladstone's  reasoning  their 
expenses  also  should  be  held  chargeable  against  the  colony  of  Hongkong, 
as  it  is  presumed  **  those  engaged  in  the  trade  with  China  derive  the  princi- 
pal benefit "  from  their  presence.  If  there  is  anv  force  in  his  reasoning  at 
all  it  must  lead  to  this  conclusion.  The  secretary's  arguments  however  may 
be  turned  another  way.  If  it  is  just  and  reasonable  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Hongkong  should  pay  fur  the  benefit  they  receive ;  it  is  equally  unjust  and 
unreasonable  they  should  pay  for  those  from  whom  they  receive  no  benefit 
whatever.  They  have  ever  maintained  and  still  do,  that  one  half  the  esta- 
blishment maintained  here,  if  composed  of  efficient  individuals,  is  amply 
sufilcient  for  their  wants,  and  why  should  they  be  called  on  to  pav  for  the 
remainder.  If  Her  Majesty's  government  choose  to  send  out  a  set  of  officials 
altogether  superfluous,  it  may  be  for  the  purpose  of  getting  situations  for 
their  own  dependentE^  or  extending  their  patronage,  they  may  "propose  to 
Parliament"  to  meet  the  expense,  or  do  so  in  any  other  way  they  think  fit; 
but  have  no  right  to  charge  their  salaries,  (not  upon  the  trade  of  China, 
which  they  cannot  reach^  but  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Hongkong,  verifying 
the  compassion  of  our  contemporary  of  the  ** Snglishman^ of  onr  island  to 
the  position  of  Sinbad  perishing  under  the  squeeze  of  the  old  man  of  the 
woods,  but  with  this  difference  that  the  old  man  did  not  pretend  it  was  for 
the  benefit  and  protection  of  Sinbad  that  he  kept  his  seat  The  answer  of 
Mr.  Gladstone  is  universally  regarded  by  every  one  with  whom  we  have 
conversed  since  it  was  publisheo,  as  sealing  tlie  (ale  of  Hongkong.  We  do 
not  believe  it  will  be  met  with  any  violent  reclamation,  or  outcry,  but  the 
thorough  disgust  it  has  excited  is  such  as  will  not  be  speedily  eradicated. 
What  little  trode  we  ever  possessed  here  has  been  all  but  extinguished. 
It  is  well  known  many  of  the  firms  here  had  expressed  their  intentions  of 
removing,  which  this  letter  will  not  only  hurrjr  but  add  others  to  the  list 
.  However  humiliating  to  us  as  Britith  subjects  it  is  upon  the  whole  satisfac- 
tory to  observe  the  opposite  and  liberal  course  pursued  by  the  government 
of  BffacaO,  and  we  are  ranch  mistaken  if  another  year  does  not  witness  the 
retifrn  of  branches  of  many  of  oiil'  firms  to  that  port" 

On  the  aflernoon  of  the  I4th  a  meteor  was  observed  in  this  vicini* 
ty,  at  Hongkong  and  at  Macao.  "  It  seemed  to  commence  in  Orion, 
and  burst  and  disappeared  a  few  degrees  above  the  horizon." 

The  condition  of  the  foreign  residences  in  -Canton  will  soon,  very 
likely,  become  a  subject  of  discussion.  Notwithstanding  the  great 
increase  in  the  number  of  residents,  the  houses  remain  almost  as 
limited  as  they  were  fifty  or  a  hundred  years  ago;  and  some  of  those 
recently  built  are  iir  such  condition  as  to  render  them  exceedingly 
unhealthy  and  unsnfe.;  We  huve  not  space  now  for  details,  farther 
than  to  notice  thie  fail  of  one  on  the  morning  of  the  80th  ult.,  which 
buried  in  its  ruins*  several  workmen,  of  whom  five  at  least  were  kill- 
ed and  several  others  wounded. 

iltuao  has  not  only  become  a  free  port,  but  it  is  siiid  foreigners 
are  to  be  allowed  to  purchase  and  hold  houses  there.  So  much  for 
filie  march  of  improvement. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


>  •wi^^^»^>^»^»^W^^>^>^fc^l^^^h^l^h^i^«^fc/N^^^^^^*»  -w^^  ^-  ^Si*-^ 


Vol.  XV Joke,  1846.— No.  6. 


m^^09l0^0t0^^^^0t^0^^0t^0^^^^^^0m^^^^^,0^^^^^^^0^^^t^^^ 


.  I 


Art.  I.  Repof'i  of  the  Medical  Missionary  Society's  hospital  at 
Shanghai.  From  \st  of  May,  1844,  to  20th  of  June,  1845. 
By  Rev.   W.  Lockhart,  m.  r.  c.  b. 

In  the  last  Report  some  remarks  were  made  respecting  the  position 
of  Shingh^i,  and  an  opinion  was  expressed  as  to  the  healthiness  of 
its  situation  and  climate;  further  experience  has. strengthened  this 
opinion,  and  there  do  not  appear  to  be  any  epidemic  forms  of  disease 
prevalent  among  the  people,  who  however  suffer  much  from  the  effects 
of  the  sudden  changes  of  climate,  which  take  place  during  the  spring 
and  autumn  months,  as  is  shown  in  some  degree,  from  the  large  number 
of  cases  of  disease  of  the  lungs,  and  rheumatism. 

It  is  surprising  (hat  more  disease  does  not  exist  in  such  a  city  as 
this,  during  the  great  heat  of  the  summer  months,  densely  populated  as 
it  is,  the  people  being  crowded  together  in  narrow  streets,  and  several 
families  frequently  living  together  in  one  house;  and  from  there  being 
no  police  regulations  respecting  cleansing  the  city,  nor  any  public 
scavengers ;  the  sewerage  is  also  of  the  most  imperfect  kind,  the  drains 
being  merely  a  species  of  continuous  cess-pool,  where  fUth  of  all  kinds 
is  allowed  to  accumulate  and  pollute  the  air;  on  the  other  hand  manure 
is  much  wanted  for  the  fields,  and  as  it  bears  a  high  market  value, 
is  much  sought  after  and  carried  away  into  the  country;  great  num- 
bers of  men  and  boats  are  constantly  employed  in  this  exportation! 
and  thus  large  quantities  of  filth  are  removed,  that  would  otherwise 
no  doubt  produce  detriment  to  the  health  of  the  inhabitants ;  in  truth 
the  price  of  every  kind  of  ordure  is  the  means  of  safety  to  the  whole 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VI.  *J6 


282  Report  of  the  tfospiiat  ai  Shdtfghdi.  June, 

cominuiiity.  The  naisal  organs  ofthle  Chinese  are  not  so  sensitive  as 
those  of  Europeans,  and  they  care  little  for  the  most  offensive  odours 
in  their  streets  and  houses,  while  the  foreigner  feels  almost  prostrat- 
ed, by  the  stenches  of  various  descriptions  which  assail  him  on  all 
sides  in  any  of  these  cities,  the  natives  appear  rather  to  enjoy  "  the 
spicy  odours  "  than  otherwise. 

In  spite  however  of  all  the  circumstances  which  usually  proye  in- 
jurious to  health,  the  inhabitants  of  this  city  and  district  appear  to 
enjoy  a  good  share  of  health ;  and  though  sallow  in  complexion,  they 
are  strong  and  attain  in  many  instances  a  good  old  age.  It  is  only  by 
a  much  longer  residence,  that  it  will  be  ascertained  whether  there 
are  any  periodic  visits  of  cholera  or  other  severe  diseases,  affecting 
the  whole  community.  An  accurate  register  of  the  thermometer  has 
been  kept  for  the  last  twelve  months  and  it  may  be  generally  interest- 
ing to  show  the  results : — 

FOR    THE    NIGHT. 

G4uml 


beat.  iiMt.  avann.  Im«u  N-at.  a««ian. 

;    June,  88  72  77  71  65  66 

July,  100  78  93  82  71  75 

August  97  85  89  81  75  77 

September,  91  68  -   ,  79  77  63^  67'^ 

October,  85      .     59  74  67  41  .  60  . 

November,  73'  55  65  60  40'    '     S3 

:    December,  64v   •     35  49       :      49:  26  <.  36-. 

January,  60  34'  45..  .45  u  24  f  36. 

February,  62  36  45  47  30  37 

March;  80  41  58  64  32'  43 

AprU,  75-  47V.  M  65  41  51. 

.  May,  ..      87  59  71  68  51  60 

June,      90  61  76  77'  58  68 

The  register  of  cases  shows  the  number  of  patients  to  be  10,978 
during  fourteen  months ;  the  diseases  that  passed  under  observation, 
are  of  much  the  same  character  as  in  the  last  report,  and  it  is  some- 
what remarkable  that  intermittent  fever  should  appear  in  so  small  a 
proportion  to  other  afiections  in  this  district  of  the  country ;  anci 
several  of  the  cases  mentioned  came  from  a  single  village,  aboutfour 
miles  from  Shanghai,  called  Lung-hwa,  where  the  pagoda  is  situated. 
Many  cases  of  fever,  dysentery,  and  elephantiasis,  have  come  from 
that  place,  most  probably  on  account  of  its  low  site ;  the  banks  of  the 
river  are  at  this  place  very  marshy,  and  there  is  much  Water  around 
the  village.  '        ' 

In  July  last  a  juggler  was  exhibiting  his  tricks  before  a  crowd,  and 
in  the  course  ofh  is  operations  Kad  to  perform  a  needle  trick  as  follows, 
he  first  pretended  to  swallow  twenty  needles  singly',  then  to  swallow 
a  piece  of  string,  to  which' the  needles  were  to  become  attached  (or 


'.- 


1846!^  Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Skdngkdl  283 

threaded;)  and  drawn  out  by  a  hooked  piece  of  wire.  Howerer  on 
passing  down  his  hook,  the  needles  had  slipped  too  low,  and  both 
hook  and  needles  became  fixed  in  the  throat ;  after  repeated  efforts  he 
extracted  8  or  10  of  the  needles,  and  was  then  brought  to  me;  on 
passing  the  finger  into  the  throat,  the  needles  were  distinctly  felt,  the 
hook  was  firmly  fixed  at  the  back  of  the  pharynx,  but  was  finally  dis- 
engaged and  drawn  out,  and  with  some  difficulty  four  more  needles 
were  removed  with  a  portion  of  string ;  the  rest  of  the  needles  could 
not  by  any  possibility  be  reached,  either  by  the  finger  or  by  forceps, 
and  the  worst  circumstance  in  the  case  was-,  the  needled  were  all 
^attached  to  the  piece  of  string,  and  they  themselves  penetrated  the 
esophagus  in  different  directions.  The  patient  suffered  much  -  from 
dyspnoea,  with  great  agony  from  a  sense  of  suffocation  in  the  throat.; 
an  emetic  was  given  with  a  slight  hope  that  some  of  the  needles 
might  be  loosened  by  the  vomiting,  but  only  one  came  away ;  a  pro- 
bang  was  passed  during  the  evening  without  difficulty  or  pain,  bift 
also  without  any  benefit; — leeches  were  plentifully  applied  with 
considerable  relief  for  a  time;  active  purging  also  was  used,  and  hot 
fomentations  applied  to  the  neck ;  but  great  tumefaction,  internally  of- 
the  fauces  and  externally  of  the-whole  neck,  took  place,  and  advanced 
rapidly  till  suffocation  ensued  five  days  aAer  the  accident.  The  man's 
friends  expressed  their  thanks  for  what  had  been  done  for  him,  and 
immediately  removed  the  body — the  paiient  was  a  poor  feeble  fellowi 
apparently  a  victim  of  long  continued  dissipation  and  vicious  habits ; 
the  state  of  his  health,  joined  with  the  great  uncertainty  of  any  bene- 
ficial result,  was  the  reason  that  no  operation  was  attempted  or  even 
proposed. 

The  case  of  enormous  scrotal  tumor  mentioned  in  the  list  occurred 
in  a  man  45  years  of  age,  by  trade  a  weaver ;  he  was  also  affected 
with  elephantiasis  of  the  right  i^g^  but  was  otherwise  in  good  health. 
The  tumor,  or  morbid  growth  of  the  scrotum  commenced  ten  years 
ago,  but  has  during  the  last  four  years  increased  very  rapidly ;  it  is 
now  of  enormous  size,  measuring  from  the  perinaeum  to  the  pubes 
45  inches — largest  transverse  diameter  39  inches— smallest  diameter, 
that  is  round  the  neck,  18  inches ;  the  integuments  of  the  abdomen  are 
much  dragged  down,  as  is  also  the  whole  of  the  perineum  to  the  anus ; 
,the  penis  is  not  to  be  seen,  the  urine  being  discharged  through  a  chasm 
in  the  front  of  the  tumor,  the  lefl  testicle  or  its  epididymis  is  felt 
almost  of  natural  size,  at  the  back  of  the  mass,  which  appears  to 
consist  in  great  degree  of  indurated  cellular  tissue,  similar  to-  ele- 
phantiasis ;  the  skin  is  much  corrugated  over  the  whole  anterior  part 


384  Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Shdnghdi.  June, 

but  posteriorly  it  is  healthy ;  and  the  neck  of  the  tamer  consists 
wholly  of  healthy  skin,  the  cord  of  the  right  side  is  somewhat  en* 
larged,  that  of  the  left  side  is  of  natural  size.  An  operation  has  been 
talked  of,  but  not  yet  decided  on,  though  the  man  is  quite  willing 
to  submit  to  anything  that  would  reli?e  him  from  his  oppressive 
burden ;  for  the  present  he  has  returned  to  hid  family  at  Chang-chau 
fii  about  130  miles  distant.  In  the  case  of  enormous  hydrocele  12 
pounds  of  serum  were  removed  from  the  tunica  vaginalis  of  the  left 
side,  there  was  a  small  scrotal  hernia  on  the  right  side.  In  another 
case  of  the  same  disease,  but  complicated  with  very  large  irreducible 
hernia,  which  led  to  much  difficulty  in  the  diagnosis,  especially  as 
the  scrotum  was  much  thickened  in  structure,  8  pounds  of  serous 
fluid  was  removed  in  the  beginning  of  August,  and  in  the  beginning 
of  September  the  same  quantity  was  again  drawn  off. 

In  September  last  a  man  applied  at  the  hospital  with  a  tumor 
on  the  scalp,  to  which  an  escharotic  application  had  been  made  ten 
days  previously ;  this  had  the  effect  of  destroying  a  large  portion 
of  the  tumor,  and  much  of  the  surrounding  skin,  which  were  now 
in  process  of  separation ;  in  a  few  days  a  large  portion  of  the  tumor 
was  cut  away,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  remainder  of  it  was  re> 
moved,  but  with  it  came  off  the  pericranium  of  the  parietal  bone, 
of  about  the  size  of  a  dollar,  leaving  the  bone  quite  bare;  the  man 
was  in  good  health,  and  though  he  had  experienced  much  pain  in 
the  tumor  during  the  process  of  separation,  there  had  been  no  pain 
or  uneasiness  in  the  head ;  in  the  middle  of  September  this  patient 
was  obliged  to  retura  home,  the  bone  was  at  this  time  quite  dry, 
but  the  granulations  all  round  the  exposed  part  were  healthy,  and  the 
man  was  in  good  health.  At  the  beginning  of  November  the  patient 
returned,  he  was  a  sailor  on  board  a  bean  junk  from  Kw^ngtunj;, 
(Moukden);  his  stock  of  ointment  had  lasted  him  almost  all  the  time. 
The  wound  had  been  kept  clean,  the  granulations  were  healthy,  and 
exfoliation  of  the  parietal  bone  had  taken  place ;  a  scale  of  bone  was 
now  removed,  the  granulated  surface  underneath  which,  was  red  and 
well  nourished  ;  cicatrization  soon  commeiiced  and  the  wound: was 
speedily  healed. 

The  case  of  severe  wound  of  the  knee,  was  that  of  a  man  who  fell 
on  board  his  junk,  the  left  knee  came  in  contact  with  a  rice  bowl, 
which  was  of  course  broken,  and  the  broken  portions  inflicted  an 
extensive  wound  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  knee.  He  was  brought 
to 'the  hospital  five  days  aflerthe  accident,  when  a  wound  was  found 
to  extend  completely  across  the  lower  part  of  the  knee  joint,  the 


1846.  Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Skdnghdi.  285 

ligamentum  patells  was  divided  and  the  cavity  of  the  joint,  was  laid 
open,  especially  on  the  outer  side ;  there  was  also  a  wound  of  the  leg, 
by  which  the  fascia  covering  the  peron<Bi  muscles  was  divided,  and 
the  muscles  themselves  much  lacerated ;  the  man  complained  of  severe 
pain  in  the  knee;  he  was  immediately  put  to  bed,  the  wound  closed, 
simple  dressing  applied,  and. the  whole  covered  by  water  dressing;  a 
dose  of  calomel  aud  opium  was  given,  which  much  relieved  the  severe 
pain,  he  had  previously  suffered  from  it.  In  a  day  or  two  the  wound 
lost  the  red,  inflamed,  dry  appearance  it  had  at  first ;  became  moist 
and  covered  with  pus ;  the  case  went  on  favorably,  the  suppuration 
became  very  profuse,  and  a  large  quantity  of  glairy  fluid  came  from 
the  joint;  occasionally  severe  pain  with  slight  fever  came  on,  and  the 
patient  required  constant  care ;  in  a  few  weeks  cicatrization  advanced 
rapidly,  and  in  two  months  the  external  wound  was  almost  healed 
but  the  joint  was  stiff  and  at  this  period  the  limb  was  perfectly  use- 
less. The  man  was  obliged  to  return  home  in  his  junk  which  was 
going  to  Shintung.  He  will  most  probably  be  able  to  use  the  limb 
in  a  few  months;  but  he  will  have  a  stiff  joint,  though  that  is  a  small 
matter,  when  the  very  serious  nature  of  the  injury  is  taken  into  con« 
sideration. 

The  captain  of  a  junk  presented  himself  at  the  hospital,  having 
dislocation  of  both  humeri  into  the  axills ;  this  had  occurred  from  a 
violent  fall  on  his  back,  on  the  deck  of  the  junk,  during  a  severe 
gale  of  wind,  which  made  the  vessel  pitch  and  roll  very  much,  the 
junk  was  coming  down  the  Y^ngtsz'  kiang  from  Nanking ; — the 
accident  happened  70  days  before  he  applied  for  relief,  attempts  were 
made  to  reduce  the  dislocations;  but  the  heads  of  the  ossa  humeri, 
were  so  firmly  fixed  in  their  new  positions,  and  the  attempts  at  reduc* 
tion  gave  the  man  so  much  pain,  that  they  were  not  persevered  in. 

Since  the  establishment  of  the  hospital  at  Sh4ngh4i,  endeavors 
have  been  made  to  introduce  vaccination  among  the  people,  and  re* 
peate<)  trials  have  been  made,  with  lymph  sent  from  the  hospital  at 
Hongkong;  and  also  with  further  supplies  sent  through  the  kiudness 
of  Dr.  Anderson  of  •  Macao,  and  Dr,  Maxwell  in  charge  of  the 
Madras  troops  at  Ghusan ;  thia  latter  had  been  sent  to  China  from 
Madras ;  all  however  proved  unsuccessful,  till  a  fresh  supply  was  re- 
ceived from  Macao  last  April,  the  use  of  which  has  happily  l>een  suc- 
cessful. At  this  time  the  colonel  of  the  Chinese  garrison  of  this  city, 
Haw-ta-jin  requested  that  one  of  his  daughters  might  be  vaccinated, 
which  was  done,  and  finally  another  of  his  children  and  thirty  of  the 
soldiers  aud  neighbors'  children  were  vaccinated  at  his  residence,  in 


286  Report  of  the  Hi^spital  at  Shdngkdi.  June, 

addition  to  which  twenty  children  were  vaccinated  at  the  hospital. 
It  is  hoped  that  in  a  few  months,  as  the  plan  of  vaccination  becomes 
more  known,  its  practice  will  be  extensively  sought  aAer.  Inocula- 
tion is  much  practised  by  the  native  physicians,  indeed  the  greatest 
number  of  the  children  are  inoculated  ;■  the  mode  followed  is  to  push  a 
piece  of  cotton  impregnated  with  variolous  lymph  up  the  nostrils,  or  to 
dress  the  child  with  clothes  that  have  been  worn  by  a  person  affect*- 
ed  with  small  pox,  and  in  a  few  days  the  small  pox  developes  itself. 
But'the  advantages  of  vaccination  are  so  great  over  inoculation,  that 
the  former  will  eventually  it  is  hoped  find  as  much  favor  here  as  it 
has  done  in  Canton,  where  it  was  introduced  by  the  late  Mr.  Pearson, 
and  an  establishment  has  for  many  years  been  kept  up  at  the  expense 
of  the, Hong-merchants,  for  vaccinating  all  who  apply.  To  make 
known'  more  fully  the  benefit  of  vaccination,  the  pamphlet  originally 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Pearson,  and  translated  into  Chinese  by  sir  G. 
Staunton,  was  republished  with  some  corrections  and.  slight  addi« 
tions ;  and  a  large  number  of  copies  distributed  in  various  parts  of  the 
surrounding  country.  It  has  been  said  that  at  Nanking  there  is  an 
establishment  for  the  performance  of  vaccination,  but  hitherto  no 
definite  intelligence  has  been  obtained  regarding  it. 

There  is  a  short  work  published  by  a  Chinese  practitioner  on  the 
subject  of  inoculation,  called  ^'  The  preservation  of  infants  by  inocula- 
tion.*' By  the  writer  it  i»  supposed  that  small  pox  arises  from  poison 
introduced  into  the  system  from  the  mother's  womb,  and  this  is  said 
to  be  proved  by  the  occurrence  of  this  disease  but  once  during  life ; 
this  poison  is  in  the  Chinese  system  associated  with  the  principle  of 
heat,  and  remains  concealed  in  the  system  till  it  is  developed  through 
the  agency  of  some  external  exciting  cause;  hence  there  being  a  con- 
stant liability  to  this  disease  breaking  out,  it  is  very  desirable  that 
some  means  of  modifying  its  virulence  should  be  adopted,  and  this 
means  is  found  in  inoculation  at  such  times  and  seasons,  as  appear 
to  be  most  advantageous,  and  when  the  system  of  the  patient  is  in  a 
healthy  condition.  The  ancients  possessed  the  knowledge  of  inoculat- 
ing for  (or  planting)  the  small  pox,  which  was  handed  down  from  the 
time  of  Chin-tsung  of  the  Sung  dynasty  (1014  a.  d.)  and  was  in- 
vented by  a  philosopher  of  Go^mei-shan  in  the  province  of  Sz'chuen. 
The  disease,  when  it  breaks  out  ^spontaneously,  is  very  severe  and  of\en 
fatal ;  whereas  when  it  is  introduced  by  inoculation;  it  is  generally 
mild,  and  casualties  do  not  occur  oftener  than  once  in  ten  thousand 
cases  ;'^he  author  concludes: his  introductory  remarks  by  saying, 
''to  discard  this  excellent  plan  and  sit  waiting  for  the  calamity,  is 


1846:  Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Shdfighdi.  387 

much  to  be  deprecated  ;  it  ought  to  be  pressed  on  the  attention  of  all, 
as  a  most  beneficial  thing  for  their  adoption,  and  all  persons  that 
have  children  ought  to  confide  in  it,  so  that  the  lives  of  their  children 
may  be  preserved."  Then  follow  ten  rules,  which  are  to  be  attended 
to; — 1st,  regarding  variolous  lymph;  this  is  the  fluid  that  comes 
from  the  small  pox  pustules,  and  must  be  taken  from  a  child  which 
has  the  mild  form  of  the  disease;  whether  arising  spontaneously  or 
from  inoculation,  the  pustules  ought  to  be  round  or  pointed,  and  of  a 
clear  red  color,  the  fluid  abundant  and  the  crust  which  comes  away 
clear  and  consistent  like  wax.  The  lymph  itself  or  the  crust  rubbed 
down  with  a  little  water  can  be  introduced  into  the  sore,  as  above 
mentioned.  Another  mode  of  inoculation,  is  drying  the  crusts,  re- 
ducing them  to  powder  and  then  blowing  this  powder  up  the  nose ; 
this  is  called  dry  inoculation.  After  seven  days  fever  appears,  three 
days  afterwards  the  spots  show  themselves;  three  days  after  this  the 
spots  become  pustular,  in  three  days  more  the  crusts  form,  when  the 
whole  is  completed.  If  the  inoculation  does  not  take  effect,  it  may 
be  repeated  in  fourteen  days. 

2nd;  Seasons, — The  spring  and  autumn  are  the  most  favorable 
seasons  for  inoculation,  or  any  time  when  the  weather  is  moderate; 
during  the  very  hot  or  cold  months,  it  ought  not  to  be  done.  , 

3rd:  Choice  of  lucky  days. — A  lucky  day  ought  always  to  tlie 
chosen;  the  iUh  and  15th  days  of  the  moon  must  always  be  avoided. 

4th;  Management  of  the  patients. — ^During  the  process  of  inocula- 
tion, it  is  of  great  importance  that  strict  rules  of  management  be 
adopted  in  respect  to  heat  and  cold;  with  attention  to  diet  and  the 
avoidance  of  any  cause  of  alarm  or  fright. 

5th;  At  the  time  for  inoculation.  The  child  must  be  examined, 
and  the  state  of  its  health  ascertained ;  strict  attention,  must  also  be 
paid,  to  the  state  of  the  family,  and  if  the  child  be  sick  the  operation 
must  not  be  preformed.  All  children  ouglit  to  be  inoculated  when 
they  are  one  year  old;  if  the  health  be  good  this  ought  by  no  means 
to  be  ne^riected. 

6th;  Restricting. — The  room  of  the  inoculated  child  ought  to  be 
.clean  and  airy  and  well  lighted ;  all  excitement  must  be  avoided,  and 
the  child  kept  quiet  and  placid. 

7th;  Promise  of  the  eruption. — After  the  inoculation  and  before 
the  fever  appears,  there  suddenly  arise  on  the  child's  face  several 
pustules  like  small  pox;  these  are  called  the  **  sin  midu"  proiiHse, 
or  belief  eruption ;  it  is  the  forerunner  of  the  disease,  and  the  eVident^e 
of  the  poison  having,  taken  effect. 


238  Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Shanghai.  June, 

8M ;  Repetition  of  the  inoculation. — If  after  waiting  fourteen  days, 
the  fever  does  not  appear,  should  the  season  still  be  favorable  the 
inoculation  may  be  repeated. 

9th :  Mode  of  ac/ton.— The  inoculation  must  affect  the  viscera  and 
then  fever  commences.  The  nose  is  the  external  orifice  of  the  lungs ; 
when  the  variolous  lymph  is  placed  in  the  nose,  its  influence  is  first 
communicated  to  the  lungs;  the  lungs  govern  the  hair  and  skin;  the 
lungs  transfer  the  poison  to  the  heart ;  the  heart  governs  the  pulse 
and  transfers  the  poison  to  the  spleen ;  the  spleen  governs  the  flesh  and 
transfers  the  poison  to  the  liver ;  the  liver  governs  the  tendons  and 
transfers  the  poison  to  the  kidneys;  the  kidneys  govern  the  bones,  the 
poison  of  the  small  pox  lies  hid  orginally  in  the  marrow  of  the  bones; 
but  when  it  receives  the  impression  from  the  inoculation,  it  manifests 
itself  and  breaks  out  externally. 

lO^A ;  General  ru/es.— Inoculation  is  to  be  performed  when  there 
is  no  disease  present  in  the  system ;  good  lymph  must  be  selected,  a 
proper  time  chosen,  and  good  management  adopted  and  then  all  will 
go  on  well. 

The  retired  scholar  Lew-Ian,  respectfully  assenting  to  the  imperial 
decree,  compiled  the  above  very  important  regulations  regarding  in- 
oculation, and  placed  them  in  the  ''Golden  mirror  of  the  medical 
practice;"  in  later  times  celebrated  physicians  have  discoursed  upon 
them,  and  revised  them  with  much  care  and  attention. 

Thus  far  an  imperfect  account  has  been  given  of  the  operations  of 
the  Medical  Missionary  Society  at  Sh^ngh^i,  it  ought  also  to  be 
added  that  while  attention  is  paid  to  the  bodily  wants  of  the  people, 
endeavors  are  made  to  combine  teaching  with  healing,  and  for  this 
purpose  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Mbdhurst,  has  kindly  attended  three  times 
a  week,  and  addressed  the  patients  on  the  leading  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  it  is  very  pleasing  to  see  the  marked  attention  with  which 
they  listen  to  the  exhortations  made  to  them. 

In  addition  to  the  pecuniary  contributions  so  liberally  made  to  the 
hospital  at  this  place,  the  following  have  also  been  received : — 

A  case  of  cataract  needles  value  ^.2  from  the  Ladies  Association 
in  behalf  of  Medical  Missions  in  China — Western  Branch, — through 
Mrs.  Charles,  London. 

Ten  Blankets, — ^Captain  Bomfield,  Chusan. 

Ten  Blankets, — Lieutenant  Elliott,  Chusan. 

Ten  Blankets, — ^Dr.  Maxwell,  M.  N.  I.,  Chusan. 

The  Tung-jin-tang  [^  ^  ^,  Hall  of  United  Benevolence,  was 
iiieDtioDed  in  the  report  of  last  year ;  in  addition  to  the  objects  of 


1846.  Report  of  tht  HospUal  at  ShtingW.  239 

the  institution  there  mentioned,  a  dispensary  was  opened  in  the  5th 
month  of  last  year,  and  continued  till  the  8th  month,  called  ^  ^ 
^  ^  She-e-kung-keuh,  or  establishment  for  gratuitous  medical 
relief;  this  was  attended  by  8  or  9  native  practitioners,  who  saw  the 
patient  once  every  five  days ;  this  attendance  was  gratuitous  on  the 
part  of  some  of  them,  and  was  paid  for  in  the  case  of  others;  the 
medicines  were  supplied  by  the  different  apothecaries'  shops  in  the 
city,  one  shop  dispensin;^  all  that  is  wanted  during  one  day,  which  is 
paid  for  by  the  subscribers  to  this  part  of  the  above  institution ;  the 
attendance  of  patients  varies  from  !)00  to  500,  who  are  of  all  classes ; 
they  are  prescribed  for  in  the  large  halls  of  the  establishment,  which 
are  well  adapted  for  this  purpose.  It  is  said  that  every  fii  diotrict 
city  has  a  dispensary  of  this  kind,  but  it  is  not  known  to  what  extent 
these  operations  are  carried  on,  most  probably  not  to  the  sime  extent 
as  at  this  place  ;  the  reason  given  for  the  recent  establishment  of  a 
means  for  affording  this  relief  to  the  sick  at  Shingh'ii,  which  is  only 
a  hien  or  departmental  city,  is  that  it  has  been  done  by  a  foreigner 
who  came  to  reside  at  the  place,  and  therefore  some  of  the  wealthy 
people  wished  to  show  their  benevolent  feeling  in  the  same  way ; 
this  dispensary  can  only  be  kept  open  for  three  months,  as  the  me- 
dical attendants  are  not  willing  to  bestow  a  larger  time  upon  it ;  it 
was  again  opened  in  the  5th  March  of  this  year,  and  is  now  in  fall 
operation.  It  is  pleasing  to  observe  that  the  influence  of  the  M -  Jical 
Missionary  Society's  hospital  is  thus  felt;  and  it  would  he  very 
desirable  if  the  object  of  the  above  named  establishment  could  be 
carried  but  more  extensively,  and  continued  for  the  whole  year,  as  it 
is  a  most  praiseworthy  undertaking,  and  while  in  operation,  was 
conducted  with  much  spirit  and  energy,  and  were  the  medical  men 
better  informed  in  the  principles  of  the  healing  art,  a  very  large 
amount  of  benefit  would  be  conferred  on  the  patienu.  The  attendance 
at  the  hospital  is  not  at  all  diminished,  since  the  establishment  of  the 
Chinese  dispensary,  neither  will  it  be,  for  the  class  of  cases  is  different 
in  great  degree,  and  the  patients  at  the  hospital  come  chiefly  from  a 
distance. 

List  of  patients  from  May  \st  \SXi  to  June  30/A  1845. 


Intermittent  ferer,  -        -      71 

Tussis,  •        •        .^  .        725 

Asthma,     -         -  .         •      91 

Haemoptysis,  -        *  -         100 

Phthisis,    -        -  •        •      28 

Chronic  Laryngitis,  -          30 

Cyrtanch'pr,          -  -        -      40 

VOL.  XV.  ntf,  VI.             37 


Ulceration  of  throat,  -          20 

Dyspepsia,          #  -        -  1434 

Dysentery,      -        -  .         |00 

Anasarca,  •        -  -        -       IB 

Ascites,           •         -  .           17 

Taundice,  -         •  -         -       IS 

Enlargement  of  spleen,  •            6 


12 

6 

1 

6 

76 

2 

4 

490 

20 

40 

1 

40 

24 

1 


290  Report  of  {he  Hospital  at  SUnghdi 

Rheumatism,     -        .        -  l275:Ganglion  of  wrist,  - 

Rheumatic  enlargement ofjoints,  6llnflamed  mammb, 

Partial  paralysis, 

Hemiplegia,   -         -         - 

Par;:plegia,         -         -         • 

Epilepsy,         -         -         - 

Surditas,    .... 

Deaf  mute,     ... 

Warts  in  Meatus  Auditorius, 

Psora,        .... 

Porrigo  Decalvens, 

Lepra,       .        .        . 

Extensive  eczema,  - 

Leprosy,    .... 

Elephantiasis,  -        -  . 

Elephantiasis  enormous. 

Elephantiasis  with  vast  enlarge- 
ment of  scrotum, 

Malignant  ulceration  of  scrotum, 

Malignant  ulceration  of  nose, 

Lupus  Faciei,     .         .         - 

Scalds  and  burns,   - 

Contusions,        .        .         - 
"Frightful  contraction  of  face 
from  burn. 

Severe  inflammation  of  absor- 
bents of  arm. 
Suicide  by  opium  eating. 


June, 


1 

6 

Harelip,          ...  | 

Abscess,    -        -        .        •  80 

Enormous  abscess  of  thigh,  1 

Abscess  under  pectoral  muscle,   I 

Ulcers,       -        -        .        -  350 

Carbuncle,     ...  Q 

Slough  in  leg  of  an  old  man,  1 

Fistula  in  ano,   .        -    •  ^  12 

Do.  very  extensive         -  4 

Do.  in  perimeo,        .        .  i 

Do.  Steno's  duct,  -        -  1 

Excrescences  round  anus,.  -  8 

Prolapsus  ani,         .        -  5 

Haemorrhoids,    ...  4 

Hernia  scrotal,        -        -  88 

Do.         Do.  double, .        .  2 

Do.        Do.  congenital,  -  4 

1  Do.  inguinal,    -        .        .  4 

2  Hydrocele,     -        -        -  35 
6   Do.  enormous, 

20   Do.  double  with  double  hernia. 
Fracture  of  clavicle,  - 
\    Do.  Radius, 
i  Do.  Fibula,      ... 
1    Do.  Tibia  and  libula,    - 
1    Do.  Neck  of  femur,  - 


Attempted  do.  by  opium  eating,  4  Dislocation  of  both  humeri 
Opium  smoking,         -        -      28         from  a  fall. 
Accidental  amputation  of  finger^  1  Posterior  curvature  of  spine. 


Gun  shot  wounds  of  face  and 
body,    -        -        -        - 
Laceration  of  hand  and  removal 
of  thumb  by  bursting  of  a 
gun,     .... 
Severe  wounds  of  face,    - 
Wounds  of  body  by  fighting 

with  pirates. 
Severe  wound  of  thigh  with 
laceration  of  flexor  muscles 
from  falling  on  a  hoe,    - 
Wound  laying  open  the  whole 
anterior  pad  of  knee  joirxt 
from  falling  on  a  rice  bowl. 
Swallowing  needles  by  a  juggler, 
Gangrene  of  haiid^  and  gangre- 
nous spots  on  body  from 
eating  a  poisonuu.s  vegeta- 
ble,    .         -         -         - 


Distortion  of  knee, 
4  Disease  of  hip  joint, 
Do.  Knee  joint. 
Do.  Shoulder  joint, 
i   Do.  Elbow  joint, 
1  Anchylosis  of  elbow  joint, 
{Hydrops  Articuli  knee, 

I  Strumous  enlargement  of 
Radius,       ... 

Perio.steal  enlargement  of 

II  Humerus,   ... 
Extensive  necrosis  of  humerus 

witii  removal  of  bone  and 
1  solution  of  continuity,  - 

I  Caries  of  head  of  fibula,  - 
Caries  of  head  of  humerus, 

Do.  inferior  maxilla. 
Soft  nodes  on  ulna,  tibia- and 
1^         frontal  bone, 


3 


1846. 


Report  of  the  Hospital  at  Shanghai. 


219 


Oateo-sarcoma  of  inferior  ma* 
zilla,  -        -        -         - 

Do.  superior  maxilla,     - 

Do.  humerus,   ... 

Do.  head  of  fibula, 
Destruction  of  palatal  bones, 
Secondary  syphilis  and  soft 
nodes,         -        .         - 
Glandular  swellings  of  neck, 
Tumor  of  face,  ... 

Do.  neck, 

Do.  lip,    -         -         -         - 

Do.  head,      -         -         . 
Large  tumor  of  the  Socia, 

parotidis,     ... 
Enormous  scrotal  tumor, 
Sarcoma  testis,  -        -         - 
Polypus  nasi,  -        - 

Do.  enormous  size,  - 
Larsre  excrescences  on  dorsum 

linguae,       -         .         . 
Scbrrrus  mammse,  - 
Aneurismal  noBvus  of  lip,    - 
Extensive  varicosity  of  veins  of 
thorax  and  abdomen  after 
ascitis,        -         -    ■     - 
Painful  induration  of  surface 
of  thorax,    .         -         - 
Catarrhal  ophthalmia, 
Pustular  ophthalmia,  - 
Chronic  conjunctivitis,    - 
Granular  lids,     • 

Do.         Do.  with  opacity 

Do.         Do.  p annus, 
Leucoma,       .        .         - 
Ulceration  of  cornea,  - 
Conical  cornea, 
Staphyloma, 

Iritis,     -        -        -         . 
Hernia  iridis,     -         - 
Hypopium,      ... 
Synechia,  - 
Irregularity  of  pupil, 


1 
1 
1 


1 


1 


Closure  of  pupil,         .        .  go 

J  Amaurosis,     -         -         -  110 

2   Do.  from  onanism,    -         -  12 

1  Cataract  both  eyes,          -  66 

1,  Do.  one  eye,     ...  40 

1,  Do.  incipient,        -        -  79 

jLippitude,           -        .        -  176 

4Pterygium,     -        .        -  388 

14  Trichiasis,          ...  ]43 

4Entropium,     -        -         .  163 

5Ectropium,         -        .        -  81 

1  Contraction  of  tarsi,         -  206 

I'Epiphora,  ....  5 

Excessive  granulations  on  the 

1          conjunctiva,         -  '     .  1 

llEnlargement  of  caruDcula 

1|         lachrymalis,         .        .  3 

81  Warts  on  do.,          -        .  1 

1 'Destruction  of  eye  lids,       .  I 

Malignant  ulceration  of  do.,  4 

Abscess  of  eye  lid,      .        .  0 

Chemosis,       ...  4 

Abscess  of  lachrymal  sac,   -  1 

Fistula  of  do.,          -         .  2 

Stab  in  the  orbit  of  the  eye,  I 
Destruction  of  globe  of  the  eye 

from  carcinoma,  -        -  1 

Loss  of  both  eyes,  -         -  ||3 

360|  Do.  of  one  eye,         -        -  102 

60|  

464  Total  number  of  patients,    1 0,978 

586  ===-- 

623  Operations. 

250  Cataract,   -        •        -        -  18 

360  Entropium,     ...  30 

892  Pterygium,         -        -        .  2 

"  15  Artificial  pupil^       -        .  H 

44  Staphyloma,        ...  2 

10 Tumor  of  face,       -        .  4 

6  Do.  of  neck,     -        -        •  1 

4  Polypus  nasi,           •         •  I 

1 1  Hydrocele,         •        •        -  26 

24  Aneurismal  noevus  of  lip  tied,     1 


Shanghai,  July  1st,  1845. 


Art.  II,  Synoptical  tables  of  the  foreign  trade  at  Canton  for  the 
year  ending  31  sY  December^  1845,  with  returns,  ^c,  of  the 
troth  m  Shanghai,  Ningpo,  Fuhchau,  and  Amoy. 


4" 


SI 


is 


1-5 'I 
III" 


TabU  of  tAt  Export  at  Canton.  Jum, 


ill 

Hi 


"IPIIMflFsIIMirsSSIsg 

_-  «-     =-         n.S     «g     cf--     ,--         2- 

I  .  J-ial^i  ,.,..  .l|Sl|ls-=  . 


Is" 


«  8  £• 


g"|        2gS||" 


|!5"°"-'g"  6  5=- 


»R      "'^S       WpS    "    s    %    ~Z 


s  "ss'ga"  ass  s- 


2IKi"|iS    1    g"f» 


"ps»rS|£|l«|pll.i|pp¥i 


ill 

'Us 


II 


jl=risril-ll|iriJ|lri-tj 


1846.  TaiU  of  Iht  Erport  at  Canton. 

S|,|l|i.p.Sl5i|ilP.81  ?  g 

S  «  s  —  i^  5  —  S  S  oi  K  "  ""' c  2  S  SS  R 


«=!  "^       III       i 

;        :        ;  ;  ;ofor     ;  :  :«" 


-K       S| 


EX-g-SK    SS 


sss  ajgg  11  'imsas  | 


•It: 


;  "^  E  -  I  ■  =  is  S  J  o 
K«B.Cffl.aa:M  {Ellis     t^h^E 


I     .1 


^1 

J     ' 


iitl 
11=1 


1^ 


illill 
kliU 

i«Uf,S' 

i 


is 

61 


is 


^S^ 


Table  of  ike  Import  at  Canton.  June, 


al||8Sir5S«l3SiJgSi|II«5Il 

S  "  S  fi  "' J'j'R  "'R  2  J  S"  -  2"-'2f"  '■•'"       -■- 


Ml 


:m  :i  m  iSs^i 


If 


ji, 


1 

:  i  i  :  1  i  i  i  1  l^«=  ;  i  i5  )  i  i  i  ;  i  1  ; 

*:K:;|;;,:.m:;;  J;;;^r:S 

1 

II 

1  ,  |§|l|  lipj  ^  .  1%  ■  .  .  .p 

^ 

4ig  * 

l-Ss 


fi 


s  :  ;  :  i  I  !  ; ?|  is  I 


1840.  Table  of  tht  Import  at  Caatm. 


5£SSga5!j;»5StS58Ssgs3S- 


;  -oS.  .  .^-SlSSi  :?. 


:Sl 


,S.  ,SiJf p    I  ,||  .KSJ.r  .lit 


1:11  s-sll  S^  =  1  A  -I 


=  I  I 

I  1    i?| 


1    '1^1 
1  ,1^^ 


i  ^fa  - 


■iiili 


^ri^i: 


'296                     Tabk  of  tht  Import  at  Shdnghdi  Jvnk-, 

A  return  of  the  quantities  and  value  of  merchandise  hnporied  into  the  port 
of  Sh&gnh&i  in  63  British  vessels  of  15^1  tons,  from  the  countries  and 
places  undermentioned,  during  the  year  Slst  December,  1845. 

Detenpiion  of  artieUs.          QiMMiOuf.       SSV^'S!S!i!Sl  •JtTSftf^r't 

Manufadun  of  cotton :— * 

White  Longcloths pieces  341,581   j  ^^^^^J^  \      £247,659 

Grey           „         „      911^11             „        '  585,982 

Dved           „         value                           ^  18,474 

Drills  white pieces      1,542            „  982 

«     grey „          1,785            „  1,199 

Chintz M        26,816             „  18,962 

Cambrics „             240             „  250 

Handkerchief dozens     8^)69             „  1,991 

Velveteens value                           „  6,169 

Cotton  Yam piculs         770            „  4i812 

Manvfadurts  of  wool  .^— 

Habit  cloths,  Spa.  Stripes,  &c.  yards    297,976             „  127,215 

LonirElls ....pieces      7,981             „  ia858 

Camlets,  English „          4,057             „  18^872 

„       Dutch „             100             M  792 

Blankets pairs           747             „  500 

Woollens  unenumerated value                            „  2,368 

Woollen  and  cotton  mixture.,  value                           „  3,802 

Mdals^  wt : — 

Iron  pigs piculs       1,409             „  734 

„    rods  and  bars w         12,144             „  5,957 

Lead  pigs „          1,771             ^  1,338 

Tinplates „            291             „  1,091 

MiteeUa$ieous:  — 

Flints piculs      7,364             „  1,868 

Class  and  glassware value                            „  1,338 

G"""- P-'-         ^   \  uM&^  I            "'' 

Pepper n          1.015            „  1,163 

Rattans n          5,022             „  4^16 

Saltpetre „            ^^            n  445 

Indigo n          1,632             „  1,508 

Smalts „               27             „  512 

Hardware value                            „  2,836 

Woods,Sandal piculs           76             „  190 

n        Ebony „             700             „  204 

n       Sapan. „             478             „  343 

Wines. ......<•..' dozens        889            „  1,481 

Sundries value                           „  2,899 

Total  £1,062,207 

ffotB.  A  very  eonsiderable  ^antity  of  treainrt  hat  been  imported  from 
Wfisang  but  the  amount  unknown. 

G.  Balfour, 

_         .  ff'B.  M.  consul  mt  Shanikdi, 

SbArighii,  3Ut  December,  1845. 


184<S. 


Tabh  of  the  Eiport  at  ShdnghaL 


.ig- 


A  return  of  the  quantities  and  value  of  merchandise  ExporUd  from  the 
port  of  Shanghai  in  the  British  vessels  of  16,760  tons,  to  the  countries  and 
places  undermentioned,  during  tlie  year  ending  the  31st  December,  1845. 

Detcriptum  ofaHides.  qumUUits.      ^^S^ISJ^S^^IJ?^^^ 

Alum picnls  2,701          Hongkong            470 

Musk catties  67                 „                   837 

Rhubarb piculs  73 

Silk,  Raw,  viz. 


n 


354 


Tsatlee.  piculs  5,8181 
Taysaro  „  %6D4  I 
Yuenfa       „  696  f 

Sorts...      „  295  J 

Tea,  viz : — 

Congou .  piculs  56,371 ' 


Hongkong,  London, 
piculs      9,505   Liverpool,  Cork    792;489 


Souchong 
Pouchong 
Pekoe. . 
H.Muey 
Twankay 
Hyson. . 
H.  Skin. 
Y.  Hyson 
Imperial 
G.  powder 
Sorts.  • . 


n 


2,703 
107 
262 
173 

3,160 
712 

1,132 

2,226 
a59 
621 

2,063J 


} 


piculs  69,889  Hongkong,  London,  462,746 
Liverpool,  Scilly  and 
Cork. 


Silk  Piece  Goods piculs 

Gypsum „ 

Nankeen  Cloth „ 

Sundries value 


18^  London  &  Liverpool 
5,480         Hongkong  570 

56  „  625 

1,000 


M 


Sh&ngfa&i,  31st  December,  1845. 


Total        £1,259,091 
G.  BALFOUR, 
KB.M  eonmd  at  ShdnghAL 
H.  B.  M.   Consul   at  Shingh4i  has  prepared,  in  addition  to  the 
returns  given  above,  general  views  of  both  the  Import  and  Export 
trade,  from  and  to  foreign  countries,  at  the  port  of  Sh&ngb&i ;  the  total 
of  the  estimated  value  of  imports  is  ;f  1,223,980;  total  of  exports  is 
£1,347,052. 
At  Ningpo,  H.  B.  M.  Consul,  Mr.  Thorn  gives,  along  with  the 

requisite  details,  the  following  summary,  for  1845 : 
Total  imporU  in  British  vessels    £10,398  Ss.  Od.;  exports,  £17,495  3«.  Od. 
Total  importt  in  Bremen  vessels       2,882  0    0      exports,         462  0    0 
Total  mpor<#  under  the  A  me.  flag    1,128  0    0      exports,      1,116  0    0 

At  Fuhchau,  H.  B.  M.  Consul,  Mr.  Alcock,  gives  the  following 

for  1845. 
ToUl  imparts  in  5  English  vessels,  £72,147  17^.  Od.;  exports,  £68,459  18«.  4d. 
Total  imports  in  3  American  vessels,  11,613  19    10    exports,         776    5    0 

At  Amoy,  H.  B.  M.  Vice-consul,  Mr.  Sullivan,  gives  the  forllowing 

returns  of  British  vessels,  for  1845. 
Total  hsparU  in  33  vessels  £147,494  10^.  Od.;  exports,  £15,478  1  17«.  5d. 

We  regret  that  we  cannot  i^ive  any  stateniciits  regarding  the  traffic  in  opium. 
From  data  published  some  months  back  in  the  Friend  of  India  it  appears  that 
the  total  exports  from  India  for  the  season,  1844-4.5,  was  more  than  40,(H)0 
chests.  We  suppose  it  is  still  on  the  increase  and  that  little  less  than  forty 
thousand  chests  must  have  come  to  China  last  year,  and  have  sold  for  saj 
$20,000,000 ! 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VI.  3t 


393  Roman  Catholic  ^jfissiotu  in  China.  June, 


Art.  III.  Roman  Catholic  missions  in  China,  with  particulars 
respecting  the  number  of  missionaries  and  convert s,  and  the 
ecclesiastical  divisions  of  the  empire.     From  a  Correspondent. 

The  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  to  China  come  from  various 
European  nations;  particularly,  Portugal,  Spain,  France,  and  the 
Italian  states,  and  are  connected  with  and  are  tinder  the  direction 
of  various  societies,  yet  subordinate  to  the  great  head  of  the  papisti- 
cal organization.  The  missionaries  from  these  different  countries 
occupy  different  districts  of  country.  The  Chinese  empire  is  eccle- 
siastically divided  into  three  bishoprics,  and  ten  apostolic  vicariates 
as  follow,  viz.;  the  bishoprics  of  Peking,  Nanking,  and  Macao. 
The  vicariates  of  Sz'chuen,  Yunnan,  Chehkiing,  Mongolia,  Liiu- 
tung,  Corea,  Hukwaug,  Shantung,  Shinsl,  and  Fuhkien. 

We  will  notice  these  different  dioceses  in  the  order  they  stand. 

1.  The  biahopric  of  Peking  was  once  one  of  the  laigest  dioceses ;  it 
now  embraces  only  the  province  of  Pichl  H.  The  administration  of  this 
diocese  belongs  to  the  Portuguese.  There  is  at  present  no  regular 
bishop  in  charge :  and  the  administration  is  committed  to  bishop 
Castro.  The  missionaries  in  this  province  are  of  the  order  of  the 
Lazarists.  Their  principal  residence  is  at  the  college  of  Siuwan,  on 
the  borders  of  Tartary.     The  converts  are  reckoned  to  be  50,000. 

2.  The  bishopric  of  Nanking  embraces  the  three  provinces  of  Kidng- 
sii,  Ngiinhwui,  and>  Hondn,  and  is  the  most  populous  diocese  in  the 
world,  embracing  in  its  limits  more  than  eighty-five  millions  of  souls. 
The  administration  of  this  bishopric  also  belongs  to  the  Portuguese. 
There  is  at  present  no  incumbent  and  the  administration  is  commit- 
ted to  bishop  de  Besi,  an  Italian  and  apostolic  vicar  of  Shantung. 
The  missionaries  in  this  diocese  are  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  and 
Lazarists.  There  are  four  Jesuits  and  two  Lazarists.  The  bishop 
reports  the  number  of  neophytes  at  76,000  having  500  converts  dur- 
ing the  last  year.* 

3.  The  bishopric  of  Macao  embraces  the  provinces  of  Kw^ngtung 
and  Kwingsi,  and  the  island  of  Hainan.  Bishop  Matta  is  the  pre- 
sent incumbent  of  this-  see.  There  are  nine  missionaries,  thirty 
native  priests,  two  colleges,  three  agencies  (procures)  for  French  and 
Spanish  missions  and  52,000  Roman*  Catholics.     The  annual  num- 

*  Note.  We  learn  that  the  bishop,  Le  eomp  dc  Besi^  has  recently  been  at 
H'ongkonir,  having  come  down  from  Nanking^  to  welcome  a  large  reinforce 
incnt  of  European  priests,  some  fifl»*en  or  twenty,  several  of  them  Jesuiti,  anU 
all  for  the  provinceB  oPwhicH  ho  ha5  ch.ir^je.  Thie  will  incrase  the  whole 
number  of  Kuropcau  pricstf  to  about  eighty,  exclusive  of  the  twelve  bishops 
gnd  eight  coadjutors. 


1846.  Roman  Catholic  Missions  in  China.  399 

ber  of  adult  baptisms  is  about  300.  The  number  of  Chinese  stu- 
dents in  St.  Joseph's  college,  where  there  are  two  European  profes- 
sors, is  about  fifteen. 

4.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Sz'chuen^.  It  embraces  the  exten. 
sive  province  of  Sz'chuen  and  Kweichau,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
flourishing*  missions  in  the  empire.  The  missionaries  are  connected 
with  the  French  Society  of  Foreign  Missions.  It  is  under  the  care 
of  bishop  Perocheau,  apostolic  vicar.  He  is  aided  by  a  coadjutor, 
and  there  are  nine  missionaries  and  thirty  native  priests,  ami  54,000 
professors  of  Christianity.  The  number  of  adult  baptisms  last  re- 
ported is  389.  Two  colleges  serve  as  nurseries  for  the  priesthood 
and  54  schools  for  boys  and  114  for  girls  impart  instruction  at  all 
points  and  to  all  classes,  and  500  monastics  by  their  prayers  seek  to 
call  down  blessings  from  on  high. 

5.  Apostolic  vicariate  of  Yunndn.  This  is  a  small  and  recently 
established  vicariate,  and  is  administered  by  bishop  Ponsot  of  the 
French  Missions,  having  three  missionaries,  one  native  priest  and 
4000  Christians. 

6.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Chehki^ng  embraces  the  two  pro- 
vinces of  Chehkidng  and  Kidingsi,  and  receives  its  missionaries  from 
the  French  Society.  The  administration  is  in  the  hands  of  M.  Lar- 
ribe  who  was  coadjutor  to  bishop  Rameau  who  was  drowned  at 
Macao  in  July  last.  The  missionaries  are  from  the  Congregation 
of  St.  Lazarus,  and  there  are  about  9000  converts. 

7.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Mongolia.  This  vicariate  is  recent- 
ly erected  and  is  connected  with  the  French  Missions.  Bishop 
Mouly  is  the  apostolic  vicar  aided  by  a  coadjutor.  The  bishop  re- 
ports that  the  circumstances  of  the  mission  are  favorable,  that  schools 
are  established  for  the  young  of  both  sexes,  and  that  400  had  re- 
nounced their  idols  and  been  baptised. 

8.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Liiutung  embraces  the  three  pro- 
vinces of  Manchuria.  Bishop  Verroles,  who  is  connected  with  the 
French  Society  has  charge  of  it.  This  mission  is  recently  esta- 
blished and  no  full  account  4>f  its  state  and  prospects  has  been  yet 
received. 

8.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Corea.  This  embraces  Corea  and 
some  of  the  adjacent  islands,  and  also  the  Luchii  isles.  This  is 
recently  established.  Two  priests  M.  M.  Farcade  and  Seturdu  have 
been  appointed  from  Corea  for  the  Luchu  isles.  Their  arrival  is 
not  yet  heard  of. 


400  Secret  Sodeiies  in  Singapore.  Juns, 

10.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  KCikwkng,    This  embraces  the  two 

provinces  of  Hupih  and  Hunin.     Its  administration  is  at  present  in 

the  hands  of  bishop  Rozziolati  with  two  coadjutors,  ten  Italian  and 

fifteen  native  priests.     The  number  of  Catholics  is  estimated  to  be 
more  than  B0,000. 

11.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Shantung.  Bishop  Besi  has  charge 
of  this  vicariate  in  connection  with  the  bishopric  of  Nanking,  there 
are  4000  Christians,  who  are  much  exposed  to  persecutions. 

12.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Shinsi.  It  embraces  the  provinces 
of  Sh&nsi  and  Sheust.  Bishop  Salvetti  is  the  present  apostolic  vicar. 
It  is  connected  with  the  Italian  Societies,  of  its  state  and  prospects 
we  have  no  details. 

13.  The  apostolic  vicariate  of  Fuhkien.  This  province  is  assigned 
to  the  Spanish  Dominicans.  Bishop  Carpena  is  vicar  apostolic,  and 
there  are  in  connection  with  the  mission  one  coadjutor,  five  Euro- 
pean priests  and  nine  native,  and  more  than  40,000  members. 

This  summary  gives  twelve  bishops,  seven  or  eight  coadjutors- 
The  number  of  European  priests  connected  with  these  missions  we 
are  not  able  to  give  accurately.  But  we  think  the  number  not  in* 
eluding  the  bishops  or  coadjutors  does  not  exceed  sixty,  and  the 
number  of  native  priests  ninety,  all  170.  The  sum  of  the  number 
of  members  reported  by  the  different  missions  is  345,000,  whilst 
there  are  five  vicariates  from  which  the  number  is  not  reported. 

The  amount  of  funds  remitted  to  these  missions  from  Europe  for 
the  year  ending  May  1844,  was  franks  295.733.40.  Besides  the 
schools  for  communicating  the  benefits^of  communications  of  the 
common  rudiments  of  education  to  children  of  both  sexes,  there  are 
one  more  school  connected  with  almost  every  mission,  especially  for 
training  native  priests,  and  when  not  already  established  measures 
are  being  taken  to  establish  them. 

Besides  these  there  are  five  colleges  out  of  China  proper  for  the 
education  of  native  priests,  viz.  at  Naples  (Europe),*  Pinang,  Macao, 
Siwan  in  Mongolia,  and  on  the  west  border  of  Sz'chuen  in  Thibet 


^^^««nMA«aA^W«^r«^MMA^PW*MMM*WWW«* 


Art.  IV.     Secret   Societies  among  the  Chinese  in  Singapore,  with 

particulars  of  some  of  their  leUe  proceedings.     Copied  from  the 

Singapore  Free  Press.  ^ 

No.  1. 

To  the  editor  of  the  Free  Press : 

8ia:  About  two  yean  ago  the  colamni  of  y oar  paper  were  oceupied  in  giving  to 
tj)e  pubjie  much  valuable  information  regardiug  the  Secret  Societies  amongit  the 

*    Chi.  Rep.  Vol.  I.  p.  456 


1848.  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore,  40t 

Chineie  in  thii  lettlement^-and  after  the  extraordtnarj  ipecUcle  which  took 
place  yeiterday  thii  leems  to  be  a  proper  time  to  renew  the  fubjeet.  Many 
vean  ago  a  Chinaman,  nominally  a  Baker,  settled  in  Sin^pore  and  aoon 
became  the  head  of  the  Huey .  Several  murdera  were  committed  and  he  was 
suspected  of  being  the  **  directing  power,'*  but  no  proof  could  ever  be  brought 
home  to  implicate  him  sufficiently  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  him  to  justice. 
At  length  he  retired  from  business,  and  took  up  his  abode  at  one  of  the  temples 
belonging  to  the  Secret  Society  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  which  took 

Elace  15  days  ago.  This  man  was  never  possessed  of  much  property,  in  fact,  he 
ad  all  the  outward  appearance  of  being  poor,  but  his  influence  over  his  clan 
was  immense,  which  the  Police  knew  and  a  former  magistrate  occasionally 
availed  himself  of  it  in  discovering  robberies.  The  moment  his  death  was 
known  the  clan  determined  that  his  body  should  be  laid  in  state  for  13  days 
and  be  honored  with  a  public  funeral.  No  secret  was  made  of  these  arran^- 
ments ; — indeed  some  of  the  leading  men  asked  permission  of  the  authorities 
to  allow  them  to  take  place  which  was  granted  with  this  condition — that  the 
number  of  followers  should  be  limited.-  In  the  meantime  the  police  were  not 
idle.  They  discovered  that  a  verv  large  body  of  men  would  be  present  at  the 
funeral  ana  that  other  elans  would  join  for  the  express  purpose  of  creating  a 
quarrel.  All  this  I  believe  was  made  known  to  the  local  authorities.  The 
superintendent  of  police,  the  deputy,  the  European  constables  and  all  the 
peons  that  could  be  spared  were  in  attendance  to  preserve  order.  At  the  ap- 
pointed hour  the  procession  was  formed,  consisting  of  about  6,0(X)  Chinese,  the 
police  authorities  then  suggested  to  the  principal  men  that  it  should  proceed 
from  the  temple  over  Paber's  Bridge  in  a  direct  line  to  the  burial  place  adjoin- 
ing the  military  cantonments.  This  was  acceded  to  by  some  whibt  the  majority 
objected  and  some  man  immediately  cried  out  "  Pan  '*  the  well-known  watch 
word  for  a  row.  A  rush  was  made  to  seiie  the  deputy  superintendent  but  the 
Chinese  interpreter,  emploved  sometimes  by  the  authorities,  stepped  before 

•  him  and  saved  him.  •  The  interpreter  was  however  half  killed  when  rescued 
and  now  lies  in  a  dangerous  state.  An  express  was  sent  to  the  governor  who, 
with  his  usual  promptitude,  called  out  the  military.. Colonel  Watson,  the  offioers 
and  privates  were  soon  on  the  spot — hut  for  tohalf  The  civil  power  had  been 
set  at  defiance,  and,  notwithstanding  the  peons  were  well  armed,  laughed  at. 
The  rebellion  (if  that  term  may  be  used)  commenced  the  moment  the  Chinese 
attempted  to  seixe  the  deputy  superintendent,  and  the  object  of  seeking  the 
aid  of  the  Military  one  would  naturally  suppose  was  to  disperse  the  mob  and 
^secure  the  ringleaders.  Nothing  of  the  kind.  The  sepoys  were  placed  on  each 
side  of  the  road  to  preserve  order,  and  the  Hiuy  had  the  gratification  to  see  that 
their  body  was  all-powerful  and  could  act  with  impunity.  I  think,  Mr.  Editor, 
there  is  a  radical  defect  in  our  system  of  treating  the  Chinese  and  if  you  make 
inquiries  you  will  find  all  other  ffovernments  adopt  vigourous  measures  in 
keeping  them  in  order.  Here  we  have  this  startling  fact.  An  infirm  old  man 
dies,  apparently  poor  and  of  no  note,  no  sooner  is  his  clan  made  acquainted 
with  it  then  they  determine  to  congregate  from  all  parts  of  the  island  to  the 
number  of  about  4,000.  Other  clans  immediately  seize  the  opportunity  of 
*' easting  shame  '*  npon  the  head  of  the  deceased,  as  it  is  termed,  and  number 

.  some  2,000,  many  on  both  sides  being  armed  and  ready  for  a  murderous  attack. 
Now  all  this  is  made  known  to  the  local  authorities  and  what  steps  do  they 
take  to  prevent  the  procession — JWms  / .'  ^rely  the  very  circumstance  of  so 
many  thousand  men  collecting  together  ought  to  have  induced  them  to  take 
prompt  measures  to  prevent  more  than  a  reasonable  number  following  the 
procession. 

Ah  Etb  Withbss. 
Singapore  lOtk  March  1846 

No.  2. 

It  seems  there  was  a  fracas  vesterday  between  the  police  and  the  notorious 
Huey  Association,  which  might  have  led  to  the  most  serious  consequences. 
That  all  but  proscribed  body,  bearding  the  local  authorities  in  broad  day, 
arranging  their  lawless  members  for  a  public  demonstration,  which  it  reqvi 


402  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore.  June, 

the  presence  of  the  military  (who  were  called  out  on  the  occasion)  to  protect 
the  community  from  * !  The  common  report  is,  that  7,0<N)  Hueya  proposed  to 
;»arade  the  principal  streets  of  Singapore  in  procession,  under  the  pretence  of 
doing  honor  to  the  funeral  rites  of  a  deceased  chief,  whose  body  was  to  form 
the  external  rallying  point  for  this  rabble,  from  which  to  intimidate  the  com- 
munity at  large,  and  their  uninitiated  countrymen  in  particular,  by  that  con- 
vincing proof  of  how  careieas  they  are  of  the  frowns  of  our  government.  Re- 
port further  says  that  the  deputy  superintendent  of  police — a  magistrate  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duty  — ^ad  a  narrow  escape  from  being  torn  in  pieces  by 
tlio  mob,  and  wan  probably  only  saved  from  being  murdered  for  his  hardihood 
in  venturing  unarmed  into  the  midst  of  the  horde — by  their  supposing  he  was 
amply  supported  by  an  armed  force  close  at  hand  while  his  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  common  Lingua  Franca — Malay— enabled  him  to  reason  with  some  of  the 
chiefs,— who  once  personally  recognized  would  naturally  deprecate  any  outbreak 
which  might  compromise  themselves.  As  it  was,  it  is  said  that  one  of  them 
<2ven  who  broke  tlie  rush  made  on  the  deputy  was  seriously  wounded,  and 
though  his  interference  had  the  desired  effect  of  arresting  this  onward  rush, 
the.only  triumph  of  the  official  was  his  beine  ultimately  enabled  to  retreat 
protecting  or  being  protected  by  his  equivocal  preserver.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  troops  were  called  out  and  succeeded  in  protecting  the  town  itself 
from  the  insult  of  being  menaced  by  such  a  lawleta  assemblage,  where  there 
was  so  much  valuable  property  to  tempt  Uiecupidjty  of  ihe  dangerous  brother- 
hood who  had  they  succeeded  to  that  extent  in  their  contempt  for  the  civil 
power,  and  such  recent  proof  in  their  attack  upon  Mr^  Dunman  of  how  littlo 
power  to  check  them  was  vested  in  their  own  office  bearers,  might  not  have 
hesitated  to  complete  their  audacity  by  an  attempt  to  sack  tiie  town,  while 
their  numbers  promised  impunity  if  not  success.  The  only  point  to  be  regret- 
ed  is  that  a  compromise  should  have  been  made  with  them  at\er  having  broken 
faith.  The  troops  should  have  been  marched  to  the  spot  after  this,  and  the 
funeral,  if  funeral  only  it  was,  prevented  from  being  accompanied  by  more 
followers  than  they  chose — even  at  the  risk  of  having  to  read  the  Riot  Act. 
After  such  an  alarming  display  by  those  who  have  hitherto  been  happy  to  find 
themselves  as  a  body  rather  winked  at  than  tolerated,  it  is  imperative  on  tho 
local  authorities  to  secure  the  power  if  they  have  it  not,  as  the  military 
stationed  here  I  doubt  not  provides  the  force,  for  the  protection  of  the  peacea- 
ble from  til  is  Triad  Society. 

Tours  obediently,  B. 

Singapore,  Utk  March,  1846. 

No.  a 

Some  particttlors  of  thefraau  which  occurred  en  Tuesday  last  between  ^ 
die  police  and  Cbiaese  at  the  funeral  of  Ho-Yem-Ko,  the  head  of  the  Tan  Tae 
Ho^.,  will  be  found  in  the  letters  of  two  correspondents.  Indisposition  roust 
be  our  excuse  for  not  giving  a  detailed  account  of  what  took  place,  but  next 
week  we  hope  only  to  be  able  do  this,  but  to  give  some  particulars  on  the 
subject  of  the  Hoes  in  Singapore  and  of  late  cnief  of  the  Tan  Tae  Ho6. 

The  following  brief  account  of  what  occurred  yesterday  is  all  which  at 
prese;nt  we  can  offer.  Permission  was  asked  some  days  ago  to  perform  the 
customary  religious  ceremonies  at  the  interment  of  the  deceased,  which  was 
granted  on  the  condition  that  there  should  be  no  disturbance,  and  that  a 
jrreater  number  of  people  than  usually  attend  a  funeral  should  not  be  present 
This  was  accordingly  promised.  Information  was  conveyed  to  the  police  a 
few  days  a^o  that  a  large  crowd  would  attend  the  funeral,  and  that  a  number 
of  persons  mtended  to  enter  ike  town  and  sack  the  houses  of  several  persons 
belonging  to  a  rival  Ho^  In  consequence  of  this  a  constable  was  desired  to 
keep  an  eye  upon  xhB  procoedings  of  those  attending  the  funeral,  and  early 
on  Tuesday  morning,  no  and  two  peons,,  in  undress,  and  a  person  named  Hon 
Chco  Tek,  one  of  the  persons  who  was  to  be  plundered  and  the  head  of  a  rival 
|io^  proceeded  to  ^ochor,  w^ere  tlie  corpse  lay,  and  where  several  thoiys^nd 


N 


IS'IG.  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore.  403 

persons  H'erc  found  to  be  assembled.  The  constable  mixed  in  the  crowd  and 
spoke  to  several  of  tliose  who  seemed  to  have  the  principal  direction,  exhort- 
ing them  to  try  and  preserve  order  which  they  professed  themselves  anxious 
to  do.  A  bad  feeling  however  eeemed  to  prevail  among  the  mob,  as  the 
constable  was  informed  from  time  to  time  that  threats  were  being  uttered 
against  him.  He  cautioned  the  chief  persons  from  attempting  to  enter  the  town, 
and  at  last  it  was  arranged  that  he  should  walk  at  the  head  of  the  procession 
along  with  a  man  named  Chew  Swce,  and  the  procession  be^^an  to  move, 
one  of  the  most  conspicuous  objects  in  it  being  a  heavy  car  havmg  the  figure 
of  a  man  made  of  paper  upon  it.  On  arriving  at  the  place  where  the  road 
divides,  one  brancti  leadinj^  into  town  by  Campong  Glam,  and  the  other  goes 
across  Faber's  bridge  leadmg  by  a  straight  road  to  the  burying  ground,  the 
procession  wished  to  move  on  by  the  former,  on  which  the  constable  appealed 
to  the  leaders,  and  told  them  they  could  not  be  allowed  to  go  that  way  and 
pq^nting  out  the  other  as  their  most  direct  course.  Considerable  confusion 
then  occurreu,  and  the  constable  apprehensive  of  a  disturbance,  sent  off  one 
of  the  peons  to  apprize  the  supermtendent  of  police  of  what  was  taking 
place.  After  a  great  deal  of  wrangling  the  Chinese  attempted  to  push  past 
the  constable  who  had  now  only  one  man  with  him,  and  tncy  attempted  to 
knock  him  down  by  pushing  the  car  against  him,  which  he  avoided  by  iumping 
back.  Captain  Cuppage,  Mr.  Dunman,  and  a  few  peons  then  arrived,  and  on 
Mr.  Dunman's  trying  to  prevent  the  procession  moving  along  the  road  towards 
Campong  Glam  a  nish  was  made  at  him  by  a  number  of  persons,  apparently 
coolies  from  the  jungle,  armed  with  pieces  of  iron  and  wood,  and  had  Ho 
Cheo  I'ek  not  at  that  moment  thrown  himself  before  Mr.  Dunman,  the  latter 
"would,  in  all  probability  have  been  murdered  on  the  spot  Ho  Cheo  Tek 
received  a  heavy  blow  on  the  breast  which  knocked  him  down,  and  while  on 
the  ground  was  severely  bent  about  the  head.  Capt  Cuppage  seized  one  of 
the  ringleaders  by  the  tail  and  gave  him  in  charge  of  a  peon,  but  he  was 
soon  rescued  and  the  peon  severely  maltreated.  After  some  further  altercation 
the  procession  moved  over  Faber's  bridge,  an  armed  party  of  the  police  being 
stationed  on  the  other  road,  and  the  Military  having  in  the  meantime  been 
called  out,  the  funeral  procession  on  arriving  at  Cofinan's  bridge  was  joined 
by  them,  and  moved  on  escorted  by  the  Military  and  attended  by  the  civil 
authorities  who,  we  believe,  accompanied  them  nearly  to  the  grave.  Small 
detachment  of  sepoys  were  drawn  up  across  the  different  streets  leading  into 
town  to  prevent  the  procession  going  in.  Ho  Yem  Ro's  remains  were  thus 
more  honored  than  what  he  himself,  we  dare  say,  anticipated,  being  attended 
to  the  tomb  not  only  by  his  own  countrymen,  but  by  Che  civil  and  Military 
Authorities  of  the  Settlement  The  above  account  may  be  imperfect  in  some 
respects  but  it  is  the  most  consistent  we  have  been  able,  on  short  notice,  to 
obtain,  but  next  week  we  trust  to  supply  deficiencies. 

We  observe  that  An  Eife  Witness  has  made  a  slight  mistake  in  talking  of 
the  deceased  as  the  head  of  a  clan.  The  Tun  Tan  Ho^  of  which  he  was  the' 
founder  and  president,  is  by  far  the  most  powerful  of  the  Ho^  in  Singapore, 
and  comprehends  persons  of  all  clans  and  provinces* 

Ho-Yem-Ko  we  ur.f';crstand  retired  from  business  with  5  or  6  thousand' 
Dollars,  which  he  spent  in  advancing  the  interests  and  power  of  hiar 
Ho&  For  sometime  past  he  was  unable  to  take  any  management  in  its 
concerns  from  indisposition,  but  he  still  continued  the  nominal  head,  and  as- 
such  he  was  treated  with  all  honor  after  his  death.  Had  not  the  procession 
been  interrupted  by  the  Police  it  was  the  intention  to  have  marched  through* 
the  town  to  Teluk  Ayer  Street,  add  there  perfonned  a  variety  of  funeral  cer- 
emonies in  front  of  the  house  of  an  influential  member  of  the  Ho^. 

The  succession  to  the  vacant  sceptre  was  we  understand  a  matterof  debatOp 
various  candidates  having  been  pTogoicd  regarding  whose  claimS'  there  waa^ 


•V 


404  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore,  Junk, 

much  division.  The  contest  was  we  learn  tenninated  on  Tuesday  eveningr 
by  the  election  of  a  Tailor  liyinf  in  Teluk  Ayer  Street,  whose  installation 
will  take  place  in  a  few  days  when  a  splendid  procession  is  to  be  formed. 

No.  4. 

The  account  which  we  gave  last  week  of  the  disturbances  that  occurred 
at  the  funeral  of  Ho-YcmrKo,  the  late  Chief  of  the  Tan  Tae  Ho6  we  find  to 
have  been  pretty  correct  in  its  detail,  and  we  need  not  therefore  again  narrate 
what  then  took  place.  Several  disturbances  have  since  taken  place,  and 
considerable  alarm  seems  to  be  manifested  of  the  Chinese  committing  greater, 
outrages  and  even  molesting  the  Europeans.  We  do  not  considerUiat  there 
is  much  gronnd  for  this  last,  and  in  re^rd  to  the  faction  fights,  as  they  may 
be  called,  amongst  the  Chinese,  we  think  that  by  proper  measures  they  might 
easily  be  put  a  stop  to. 

Considerable  confusion  of  idea  and  misapprehension  as  to  the  secret 
combinations  amongst  the  Chinese  here  seeming  to  prevail,  many  apparently 
supposing  them  to  be  one  large  body,  we  shall  take  leave  before  adverting  to  the 
occurrences  of  the  past  week  connected  with  the  funeral  of  Ho-Yem-Ko,  to 
offer  a  short  explanation  on  the  subject  we  refer  to.  The  term  Ho^  signifies  So- 
ciety, and  is  generally  adhibited  to  the  particular  descriptive  name  of  different 
associations.  There  are  a  great  number  of  Hoes  at  each  of  the  three  different 
Settlements  having  Tarious  objects;  some  being  exclusively  charitable,  while 
others  combine  different  purposes.  The  Ho^  m  Singapore  are  numerous, — 
the  principal  being  tlie  Tan  Tae  Ho^  (Heaven  and  Earth  Society)  otherwise 
called  the  Ghee  Hin  Ho^  (justice  exalted  Society  and  the  Kwan  Tec  Ho6. 
The  former  is  said  to  aumber  from  10  to  20,000  members,  the  latter  about 
1,000.  A  great  rivalry  and  illwill  exists  between  the  two  Ho^.  The  members 
of  these  Ho^s  we  understand  are  not  confined  to  aiw  particular  province  or 
clan,  but  they  comprehend  persons  from  all  parts  of  China.  The  other  So- 
cieties in  Singapore  are  insignificant  in  point  of  numbers  and  influence, 
compared  with  the  two  we  have  above  named.  We  may  add  the  names  of  a 
few — E£  Kwan  Ho^  Cho  Soo  Kong  Ho^,  Leong  Choo  Ho^  dLC  &c  The 
name  of  the  Society  of  which  the  prmcipal  Chinese  Merchants  are  members 
is  Sa  Chap  Lak  Tean  Kong  Hoe, — its  objects  are  to  assist  each  other  by 
loans  from  the  common  funds,  to  support  widows  and  children  of  deceased 
members,  educate  the  children  dLC.  dLC.  each  member  on  entiy  pays  100 
Dollars,  and  an  annual  subscription.  In  Pinang  there  are  a  great  number  of 
these  Societies — the  names  of  some  of  which  and  their  significations  we 
insert,  Ho^  beinff  understood  to  be  affixed  to  each — Ghee  Hin  (justice 
exalted,)  Hai  Sai  (seas  and  hills,)  Hwuy  Chew  (graceful  district,)  Cheong 
Hwa  (the  following  flower,)  Heong  San  (fragrant  or  incense  mountain,)  Leng 
Yip  ((>eaceful  city  or  town,)  Ho  Seng  (harmonious  conquering,)  Jin  Ho  (be- 
nevolent harmony,)  Jin  Seng  (benevolence  prevailing,)  Chun  Sim  )pre8erving 
the  heart).  The  objects  of  the  Tan  Te  and  the  Kwan  Toec  Ho^  also  profess 
tor  be  charitable,  but  many  of  their  purposes,  as  well  as  those  of  most  of  the 
other  Societies,  are  highly  objectionble.  While  the  obligation  to  mutual 
assistance,  which  they  have  in  comQK>n  with  all  such  societies  over  the 
world,  Mason  lodges,  &c,  if  not  carried  too  far,  is  the  opposite  of  obiectio- 
nable,  the  way  in  which  this  obligation  operates  and  the  extent  to  which  it 
is  carried  in  Chinese  Secret  Societies,  renders  it  not  only  illegal  but  highly 
dangerous  to  society  at  large.  The  objects  for  which-these  Societies  are 
eswlished  may  be  pure  and  good,  but  it  obviously  depends  on  the  character 
of  the  members  whether  they  are  to  continue  so,  or  are  to  degenerate  to 
lower  and  unlawful  ends  We  do  not  believe  that  the  Tan-Tae  and  the 
KuHm'TtU'Ho^  were  constituted  for  any  originallv  bad  purposes,  but  if 
they  have  since  acquired  a  bad  reputation  it  has  arisen  from  members  of 
them  who  may  have  committed  crimes  taking  advantage  of  the  obligations 


1846.  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore.  305^ 

to  mutual  secrets  and  assistance,  by  which  the  other  members  are  drawn  in 
to  assist  in  the  escape  of  offenders  from  justice,  and  thus  become  parttoraf 
cn'mintt,  and  obnoxious  to  justice.  So  far  indeed  from  being  coiistituted  for 
the  perpetration  of  crime,  we  doubt  not,  if  the  rules  of  these  institutions, 
could  be  procured,  the^  would  be  found  severe  in  their  denunciations  of 
offences  and  to  what  is  against  either  the  property  or  the  person,  and  strict 
in  the  enforcement  of  moral  and  religious  obligations  and  duties. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  great  want  of  precaution  on  the  part  of  the 
Police  on  the  occasion  of  Ho-Ytm-Ko^e  funeral  Security  was  not  taken  that 
tho  terms  on  which  the  permission  to  form  a  procession  was  granted,  would 
be  observed.  The  act  of  taking  the  head  of  the  rival  ho^  as  Interpreter, 
cannot  be  looked  upon  otherwise  than  as  a  most  extraordinary  and  rash  pro- 
ceeding. It  is  well  known  that  a  most  deadly  feud  exists  between  the  two 
Societies,  and  the  employment  of  the  head  of  one  of  them  at  the  Police  as. 
an  Interpreter  &c  has  already,  we  have  little  doubt,  been  productive  of  much 
mischief,  as  it  is  to  be  suppoBed  that  he  would  avail  himself  of  the  opportu- 
nity this  employment  afforded  him  of  injuring  and  annoying  the  rival  faction. 
The  knowledge  of  their  having  been  thus  trusted  and  employed  could 
scarcely  be  expected  to  foster  the  best  feelings  in  the  breasts  of  the  members 
of  the  Tan-Tae-Hoe  towards  the  Authorities.  The  appearance  of  the  man 
therefore  at  the  funeral  in  company  of  the  police  would  naturally  be  looked 
upou  with  feelings  of  alarm  and  mdignation  by  the  other  Chineset  his  very 
presence  there  being  an  insult  to  the  deceased.  Can  we  be  certain  that 
when  interpreting  what  was  said  by  the  Superintendent  of  Police  he  did 
not  add  something  of  his  own  of  an  offensive  nature? — when  mingling  with 
the  mournerswhat  boasts  may  he  not  have  made  use  of  regarding  the  intention 
of  the  Police  to  interfere  with  the  ceremonial  ?  There  is  no  doubt  he  must 
have  said  or  done  something  to  produce  the  irritation  which  was  shewn  by 
the  assault  upon  him. 

The  severe  beating  which  Ho  Cheo  TVifc  received  of  course  excited  an 
immediate  desire  of  revenge  in  the  breasts  of  his  followers,  and  it  is  said  that 
on  receiving  intellifirence  of  what  had  taken  place  they  prepared  to  arm  and 
take  venfifeance,  and  had  not  the  Sepovs  been  called  out  and  parties  stationed 
at  the  different  roads  leading  into  town,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  seri- 
ous collision  would  have  taken  place  in  which  many  lives  would  certainly 
have  been  lost  The  exacerbation  thus  excited  on  both  sides  led  to  the  acts 
of  violence  which  have  since  taken  place  dmost  every  day  and  with  which 
members  of  both  Ho^s  are  chargeable. 

A.  number  of  Chinese  have  been  carried  off) — some  reports  making  them 
as  many  as  20 ;  who  are  believed  to  have  been  murdered.  The  Cash-keeper 
of  a  respectable  Chinese  Merchant  went  on  Monday  afternoon  to  purchase 
some  Gum  for  his  Master  about  twn  miles  from  town,  when  he  was  seized 
by  two  Chinese  who  were  forcing  him  towards  the  jungle  when  he  suc- 
ceeded in  making  his  escape  and  reaching  the  neighbouring  Tannah.  He 
afterwards  made  a  complaint  to  a  Constable  and  offered  to  point  out  the  two 
men  but  the  Constable  advised  him  to  remain  quiet  as  it  would  only  lead  to 
trouble.  He  then  went  to  the  Police  and  made  a  complaint,  and  we  believe 
the  same  reply  was  made  to  him  there ! 

The  unfortunate  collision  which  took  place  between  the  Police  and  a 
number  of  Chinese  on  Monday  afternoon  is  also  ascribed  to  the  irritated 
feelinff  existing  between  ttih  fictions.  A  Chinese  having  gone  on  board  a 
junk  for  the  purpose  of  tradii^r,  and  having  a  small  sum  on  his  person,  the 
cupidity  of  the  boatmen  was  excited  and  they  kidnapped  him.  The  brother  of 
tho  oaaa  gave  information  to  the  Police  and  a  warrant  was  granted  for  the 
apprehenison  of  three  men  residing  at  Beach  road,  Campong  Glam,  whom 
he  stated  to  be  the  criminals.  Tbe  Police  accompanied  1>y  this  man  proceH**^ 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VI.  39 


306  Secret  Societies  in  Singapore.  June, 

to  the  house  where  they  took  the  man  into  caetody  and  were  conveying  them 
to  the  Tannah  when  a  mob  collected  and  two  of  the  men  were  rescaed, — a 
scuffle  took  place,  in  which  the  Police  finding  themselves  too  weak  retreated 
for  reinforcements  and  during  the  retreat  a  shot  was  fired  from  a  house  which 
hit  the  informer  and  he  fell,  and  was  taken  to  the  Hospital  where  be  after* 
wards  died.  Some  of  the  Police  were  hit  and  a  number  of  the  mob  were 
wounded  by  the  fire  of  the  Police,  some  of  them  dangerously.  .  A  coroner's 
inquest  on  the  man  who  died  brought  in  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder  against 
some  person  or  persons  unknown.  The  Tan  Tae  people  say  that  the  persons 
apprehended  belonged  to  their  society,  and  that  the  mformer  was  a  member 
of  the  Kwan  Tec  lio^ ;  that  on  the  party  of  Police  setting  out  for  Campong 
Glanu  a  number  of  Kwan  Tec  people  started  in  a  boat,  armed,  for  the  spot, 
with  the  intention  of  taking  advantage  of  the  circumstance  to  get  up  a  row, 
and  thus  be  enabled  to  attack  the  opposite  parU. 

A  great  number  of  Chinese  have  come  over  from  Rhio  lately,  some  reports 
gay  to  the  amount  of  2  or  9000,  and  are  living  in  this  Island  without  any 
ostensible  means  of  subsistence.  They  are  scattered  through  the  jungle,  and 
are  no  doubt  prepared  to  take  their  part  in  any  mischief. 

We  also  learn  with  some  surprise  that  the  Dutch  Government  are  convert- 
ing Singapore  into  a  kind  of  penal  Settlement  for  their  Chinese  Criminals, 
the  Steamer  Bromo  having  brought  several  Chinese,  on  her  last  trip,  who 
had  been  banished  from  Minto,  and  who  were  landed  here ! 

In  our  last  number,  in  mentioning  the  funeral  of  the  old  chief  of  the  Tan 
Tae  Ha^,  it  is  said  that  **  had  not  the  procession  been  interrupted  by  the 
Police  it  was  the  intention  to  have  marched  through  the  town  to  Tcluk  Ayer 
Street,  and  there  performed  a  variety  of  funeral  ceremonies  in  front  of  the 
house  of  an  influential  member  of  the  Ho^."  It  having  been  conjectured  by 
a  number  of  persons  that  the  party  here  alluded  to  was  Whamfoa,  whose 
place  of  business  is  in  Teluk  Ayer  Steet,  we  have  been  authorised  by  him 
to  state  that  if  he  was  meant  the  report  must  have  originated  in  a  mistake,  as 
far  as  he  is  aware  not  belonging  to  any  Ho^  nor  is  he  in  any  way  interested 
or  mixed  in  their  concerns. 


■lO^IOtXOXMWMXtOiXWXXMMWMW^OWWXXX^)^ 


Art.  V.  Sii  Amdn:  annual  provision  for  the  support  of  his  widow 
and  mother,  voluntarily  made  by  the  person  who  caused  his  death 
during  the  Hots  in  June  1844. 

Amplb  details  regarding  the  death  of  this  man  will  be  found  in  oar 
last  volume,  pages  487  and  525,  and  the  sequel.  Care  was  taken  to 
state  there  every  fact  having  any  bearing  on  the  case,  it  being  a  novel 
and  a  very  difficult  one.  On  careful  investigation,  it  was  found  and 
declared,  **  that  the  killing  was  a  justifiable  act  of  self-defense."  See 
page  526.  But  the  life  of  the  person  who  caused  the  death  was  per- 
tinaciously demanded ;  by  reference  to  the  pages  above  named,  it  will 
be  seen  how  this  demand  was  met.  Should  a  similar  catastrophe 
occur  again,  we  fear  a  similar  demand  would  be  made,  the  treaties 
notwithstanding.    The  way  to  meet  all  such  demands  is  plain.     In 


I 


1840.  Si  Aman't  Widow.  307 

tliU  caM  and  in  ever;  similu  one,  the  diaturbera  of  the  peace  ought 
to  be  held  reaponaible  for  the  conaequencea  of  their  conduct.  We 
know  it  ia  betur  to  auffer  the  wrong,  than  to  do  the  wrong.  If  the 
foreigner  commencea  an  assault — and  such  cases  are  not  wanting— 
let  justice  and  ample  punishment  be  meted  out  to  him.  And  where 
the  Chineae  do  the  wrong,  let  the  aune  be  done  to  ihem.  The  rioters 
in  1S44  we  believe  were  nerer  punished.  We  are  aorry  to  know  that 
there  is  a  fearful  boldness,  among  the  baser  sort — a  readiness,  a  desire 
to  assail  ih&.fdnkwei.  We  hare  known  many  caaea  of  assault,  made 
without  cause  b;  ragabonda.  Eacap^— we  sa; — from  all  auch,  as 
jou  best  can.  But  while  we  adrocate  nonresistance  on  the  part  of 
the  assaulted,  we  cannot  exculpate  the  local  authorities  from  the 
charge  of  gross  dereliction  of  duty.  Foreigners — and  eren  foreign 
officers— nay  even  ladies  and  little  children — are  continually,  almost 
as  often  as  they  go  abroad  into  the  streets,  exposed  not  merely  to  foul 
and  abusive  language,  but  to  pelting  with  brickbats,  sticks,  etc.  We 
could  gite  a  long  list  of  particulars,  which  together  would  make  a 
rery  grave  cause  of  complaint. 

It  will  be  seen,  in  the  papers  which  we  subjoin,  and  which  have 
been  kindly  placedatourdiBposalfor  publication,  that  the  magistrates 
admitted,  that  Amin  was  killed  in  the  act  of  robbing  the  foreigners 
—a  view  of  the  case,  quite  different  from  that  maintained  in  their 
correspondence  with  the  foreigners.  In  two  particulars  special  care 
should  he  taken  in  this  case  -.firit  that  the  provision  be  not  considered 
■s  compensation,  compounding  for  guilt,  of  which  there  waa  no  con- 
viction,  the  act  having  been  found  and  declared  justifiable;  and, 
secondly,  that  this  case  be  not  allowed  to  take  such  a  character  that  it 
may  by  any  possibility  be  made  a  precedent  for  getting  money,  should 
unfortunately  the  like  ever  occur  in  future. 

With  these  few  remarks,  we  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers 
to  the  following  statements. 

No.  1. 

Statemmt  relative  to  Sit  Aman  made  by  ki$  relatiotu, 

Feb.  I8tk,  1846. 

Tiukw&ng,  34th  year,  5tb  month,  lat  day,  4  o'clock  r.  m.  (June 
16th,  1844),  Su  Aman  in  Tung-wan  IlH  (New  China  Street)  near 
the  Thirteen  Factories  was  killed  with  a  fowling-piece  by  a  foreigner. 
In  the  (burtb  watch  (2  o'clock)  the  next  morning  he  waa  placed  in 
a  coffin.  Now  Araan's  coffin  having  been  sealed  up  by  a  govern 
ment  officer  was  placed  in  the  Budhist  temple,  Sz'kioh  (in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  city)  and  ia  not  yet  interred. 


808  Sii  Aman's  Widow,  June, 

Sii  Aman  was  a  native  of  the  village  of  Pingting,  in  the  town  of 
Sinhung,  in  the  district  of  Tsinghien.  At  the  time  of  his  decease 
he  was  46  years  old.  Now  the  mother  of  A  man  is  surnamed  Ch&ng 
and  is  81  years  old.  His  wife's  name  is  Hwing  shi  and  is  44  years 
of  age.     He  had  neither  son  nor  daughter. 

Subsequently  to  the  demise  of  Aman,  his  kindred  borrowed  from 
the  fund  for  sacrificial  offerings  to  their  original  ancestors,  for  the 
expense  of  carrying  the  case  before  the  officers  of  government,  two 
hundred  and  more  taels,  and  different  friends  to  assist  them  contri- 
buted twenty  and  more  taels  additional.  Aman's  mother  is  poor, 
distressed  and  without  support;  fortunately  however  she  has  the  wife 
of  Aman  who  goes  daily  to  the  mountains  and  gathers  fuel  to  provide 
(by  the  sale  of  it)  for  her  daily  sustenance.  If  fortunately  the  benevolent 
and  the  good,  pitying  one  who  has  suffered  death  without  cause, 
whoee  mother  is  advanced  in  life,  whose  wife  is  a  widow,  poor  and 
without  posterity,  should  manifest  to  them  their  great  commiseration, 
then  life  after  life,  age  after  age,  they  will  be  grateful  for  their  bound* 
less  virtue. 

No.  2. 

The  widow  of  Sii  Aman  in  company  with  Fang  Ag^n,  who  married 
her  sister,  came  to  the  residence  of  — — »  when  the  following  par- 
ticulars were  elicited  by  questioning  her. 

My  husband  Sii  Aman  formerly  resided  at  Kaukung,  in  the  dis- 
trict of  F&hsh&n,  where  he  labored  for  several  years,  but  being  out 
of  employment  he  came  to  Canton  seeking  a  livelihood.  Some  ten 
days  had  elapsed  after  his  arrival  when  he  met  with  his  misfor- 
tune. He  was  living  at  the  time  with  one  Tihshing,  in  Lw&nhing 
street,  a  friend  of  his  from  the  same  native  district.  I  am  not  aware 
of  his  being  of  a  quarrelsome  disposition,  though  absent  from  me 
he  might  have  had  quarrels  of  which  I  am  ignorant.  I  think  his 
disposition  was  good  and  that  he  was  innocent.  It  was  after  the 
labors  of  the  day  he  came  out  to  take  the  air.  He  had  on  two  gar- 
ments, rather  worn,  which  came  down  to  the  mid-thighs.  He  was 
fanning  himself,  and  thought,  as  he  was  a  mere  spectator  of  what  was 
passing,  he  had  nothing  to  fear  from  the  foreigners.  On  laying  the 
matter  before  the  officers  of  government,  they  stated  that  her  hus- 
band was  killed  by  the  foreigners  in  the  act  of  endeavoring  to  plunder 
them.  Did  the  officers  of  government  pay  you  or  his  mother  any- 
thing 7  His  mother  was  too  old  to  come-to  the  city.  I  came  with 
my  nncle.  The  officers  were  angry  and  would  not  allow  us  to  enter 
thttir  court.     We  afterwards  waylaid  the  Kwiingchau  fu,  and  thrust 


1846.  aU  Aman's  Widow,  309 

onr  petition  into  his  sedan  as  he  was  returning  home,  but  he  would 
not  receive  it.  We  previously  had  been  to  the  NinhAi  who  said  he 
was  killed  in  the  act  of  stealing.  Neither  his  mother  nor  myself 
have  received  anything  from  friends. 

Fang  Ag^n  was  next  questioned.  I  married  a  sister  of  Hwftng  shf , 
I  am  an  embroiderer  of  mandarin  dresses,  was  not  much  acquainted 
with  Sii  Amau.  I  saw  him  when  he  was  married,  and  a  few  times 
at  Kaukung.  Aman  has  no  (own)  brother  or  sister.  His  widow  has 
many  relations. 

Canton,  20th  February,  1846. 

No.  3. 

Hw&ng  shI  and  Fang  Ag&n  returned  and  to  further  questions  re- 
plied. Sii  A  man's  wages  were  from  92.50  to  2.75  per  month.  He 
sometimes  remitted  to  me  and  his  mother  one  dojiar  and  sometimes 
two  dollars  per  month.  We  now  live  upon  faalfadolJar  a  month, 
•ur  food  consists  of  salt  vegetables  and  congee,  we  are  unable  to 
buy  pork  or  fish.  The  clothes  she  had  on  were  borrowed  for  the 
occasion. 

She  was  at  this  time  informed  of  the  object  of  the  examination  : 
that  the  person  who  caused  the  death  of  Sd  Aman  was  about  to 
return  to  his  country,  and  without  deciding  whether  the  deceased 
was  innocent  or  guilty  he  wished  to  know  what  relations  were  af* 
fected  by  his  death,  and  to  provide  for  them  as  much  as  he  had 
done,  for  a  period  equal  to  his  natural  life,  and  she  was  consulted 
as  to  the  mode  of  receiving  it.  She  preferred  to  receive  it  in  an- 
nual instalments.  The  importance  of  her  silence  as  to  the  fact  of  re- 
ceiving money  from  a  foreigner  was  impressed  upon  her,  a3  she  might 
be  robbed  or  otherwise  annoyed  by  relations  of  her  husbund,  whom 
she  had  represented  as  being  near  akin  to  pirates.  She  put  her 
finger  upon  her  pulse  and  said  nothing,  intimating  she  would  be 
silent  as  the  pulse. 

February  21st,  1846. 

No.  4. 
Acknowledgment  of  Hwdng  shi  the  widow  of  Sii  Aman. 

Ching  shf  the  mother  of  Sii  Aman  and  Hwing  shf  his  widow  of 
the  village  of  Pingt&ng,  in  the  town  of  S^nhung  of  the  district  of 
Tsinghien,  in  the  department  of  Kwdngchau  in  the  province  of  Can*: 
ton,  are  widows  without  support,  whose  family  possesses  nothing  but 
bare  walls  of  their  house.  Before  me  there  is  an  aged  mother,  after 
me  there  is  neither  son  nor  daughter,  melancholy  and  solitary,  who  i^ 
there  that  will  care  for  us?  I  can  only  go  daily  to  the  mouiitains  an<| 


310  S&Aman*s  Widow.  June, 

cut  wood  in  order  to  obtain  sustenance  for  my  aged  mother ;  my  dif- 
ficulties and  distress  are  hard  to  express.  Now  I  am  profoundly 
gri^teful  to      •     •     •     ■  a  good  and  benevolent  American, 

who  fortunately  looks  down  upon  me  with  a  compassionate  eye,  and 
from  whom  I  have  obtained  an  abundant  shower  of  favors.  In  behalf 
of  another  who  exerciser  compassion  and  charity,  he  annually  pays  us 
925  for  our  support  From  Kiishin  (the  4l8t  year  of  the  cycle,) 
T4ukw4ng  24th  year,  5th  mouth,  (June  1844,)  to  Wushin  (the  5th 
year  of  the  next  cycle  1869,)  a  period  of  twenty-five  years,  annually 
exercising  this  compassion  and  charity,  it  is  a  favor  comparatively 
high  as  heaven  and  broad  as  the  earth,  and  although  we  become 
.your  horses  (in  the  next  life)  we  cannot  reward  you  for  one  of  a 
thousand  of  your  favors. 

Now  in  the  Pingwu  (43d  year  of  the  cycle,  T4ukw&ng  26th  year, 
1st  month,  28th  day,)  Feb.  23d,  1846,  I,  Sii  Hw&ng  sht  in  persoa 
with  my  own  hand,  knocking  head,  received  from  •  •  • 
~^— —  the  liberal  favor  of  950,  equal  to  30  taels,  in  the  presence 


of  my  brother-in-law  Fang  Ag&n.  Hereafter  •  •  •  . 
will  kindly  give  for  our  expense  $25  per  annum,  which  I,  Sti 
ilw&ng  shi  am  to  come  and  receive.  But  I,  Sii  Hw4ng  shi  being  a 
widow,  and  the  passage  by  water  being  truly  inconvenient,  she  will 
.trouble  her  brother-in-law  Fang  Ag&n  four  times  a  year  to  come 
and  receive  it,  and  send  it  to  her  for  our  necessary  uses,  and  there 
will  be  no  mistake. 

But  my  aged  widowed  mother  is  ashamed  that  she  has  no  power 
to  repay  your  trouble,  but  *  *  *  sincerely  delights  in  doing 

righteousness  and  in  administering  to  the  wants  of  the  distressed, 
and  we  poor  widows  can  only  engrave  upon  our  hearts  our  sense  of 
boundless  obligation.  I  specially  write  this  note  as  a  slight  mani- 
festation of  my  sincerity.  Many  thanks,  many  thanks,  many  thanks ! 

Hw4ng  shf  widow  of  Sii  Aman ;  Xi  her  mark 
(the  print  of  her  finger  dipped  in  ink). 

T&ukwing,  26th  year,  Pingwti,  (43  year  of  the  cycle,)  1st  month, 
2l8t  day.   Feb.  23d  1849.        (Coiinter  |9igned)        Fang  Agdn. 


1846.  Chinese  Terms  far  Deity.  311 


Art.  VI.  Terms  fffr  Deity  to  be  used  in  the  Chinese  version  of  the 
Bible:  the  words  Shdngii,  Tien,  and  Shin  examined andillustrated, 
in  a  leLer  to  the  Editor  of  the  Chinese  Repository, 
Mt  Dear  Sir  :  As  difTerent  usages  preyail  among  missionaries  relative 
to  the  translation  of  the  word  '  Ood '  into  Chinese,  I  have  been  led  to 
give  some  attention  to  the  subject;  and  for  my  own  benefit  I  have 
written  a  brief  account  of  my  observations,  which  I  herewith  send 
yon  for  insertion  in  the  Repository,  if  you  think  your  readers  will  be 
at  all  profited  by  it  I  have  copied  out  many  expressions  in  Cliiuese, 
because  though  they  might  easily  be  referred  to  by  readers,  yet  it  is 
useful  to  have  such  passages  collected  together,  so  that  they  may  all 
be  contemplated  at  a  single  view.  The  reader  would  do  well  howe- 
ver to  examine  the  passages  in  their  connection,  as  he  will  thus  get 
a  more  accurate  view  of  thier  meaning  and  importance  than  he  can 
from  an  isolated  sentence.  If  passages  from  Chinese  writing,  which 
would  materially  affect  the  subject  under  consideration,  have  been 
overlooked,  or  if  the  passages  quoted  have  been  misinterpreted,  or 
wrong  inferences  deduced  from  them,  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  those 
better  acquainted  with  Chinese  than  myself  will  take  the  trouble  to 
point  them  out,  that  if  possible  the  subject  may  be  set  in  so  clear  a 
light  as  to  produce  uniformity  of  opinion  among  all  concerned. 

Shdngti  and  T'ien,  Jh  ^  and  ^,  "High  Ruler  and  "Hea- 
ven."  Shangti  is  used  in  ancient  Chinese  writings  as  the  designa- 
tion of  their  highest  Deity.  Thus  the  Sh&ng  ShU  ^  :^,  2d 
paragraph  :  Ts^ng,  speaking  of  the  great  wickedness  of  K'ieh,  adds, 

■?•  -^  ±  ^.  ^  ^  ^  IE  ;  "  I  fe"  Shingtl  (high  Ruler)  and 
therefore  do  not  dare  not  to  correct  him  (K'ieh)." 

Examples  of  this  kind  are  of  so  frequent  occurrence  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  quote  them.  We  shall  therefore  only  notice  those  pas* 
sages  which  exhibit  some  peculiarities  in  the  use  of  the  term. 

In  the  Td  Hiohf  ^  ^,  the  10  th  Section,  is  a  quotation  from  the 

Ode«.  ^Z^M  U  I?-  SP  ±  #'  "  »«<■"•  Yin  (the  emp- 
eror  of  the  Yin  dynasty)  had  lost  the  (hearts  of  the)  people  he  could 
match  with  Shangti."  This  is  explained  by  the  commentary,  thus,  '^ 

:gi,  ^  T  ^  ffiO  t^  «^  ±  -^  f  li  "  he  is  Ruler  under  Heavea 
and  corresponds  to  Shdngti,"  one  ruling  in  heaven  above  the  other 
on  earth  beneath; 


313  Ckintu  Term*  for  Dttty.  Jom; 

The  Hak  Kiang,  ^  Mj  on  this  passage,  says,  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

B*B;AjW±*^ZiIn*a^  ■■Th=.,npero,'. 
decree  (by  which  he  holds  the  empire)  is  rrom  Tien,  heitTen ;  and  Tien's 
heart  is  in  the  people,  irhe  obtain  (he  hearts  of  the  people,  Shing- 
tf  will  regard  him  faTorabl;  and  he  will  obtain  the  kingdon.  If  he 
'ose  the  hearts  of  the  people  Shingti  will  be  angrj  with  him  and 
he  will  lose  the  kindom."  In  (his  passage  Tien  (heaven)  and  ShiUig- 
(i  (high  Ruler)  aeem  to  he  used  for  each  other. 

The  CAung  Yung.  ^  fj^,  Sectiou  19lh,  says,  ^  j|tt  :^  |S  Pjf 
VIM.  t.  *(&  -fti,  "The  ifidv  jSAitf  istheceremonr  by  whichtbey. 
worship  Shing  ti.'  The  commentary  says.  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  J&» 
"The  KHu  is  a  sacrifice  to  Tien,  the  ShU  a  sacrifice  to  Ti,"  from 
which  it  appears  that  Shing  Tf  is  the  same  as  Tien  Ti  (heaven  and 
earth). 

The  Hoh  Ki&ng,  ^  B|>  carries  ont  the  idea  more  fully  and  says, 
"  Id  winter  they  sacrifice  to  Heaven,  and  in  summer  to  the  Garth,  and 
thus  worship  Sh6ngtf,  and  make  the  sincere  reverence  by  which 
they  honor  Heaven  and  Garth  an  offering  in  return  for  their  begetting 
and  perfecting  virtue." 

Shing   Mtmg     ]^  ^,  Chap,  2d.    Parag.     3d,  quotes  from  the 

±^-  Ti..  -^  ft  "Pi"".  .h"  X  If  T  15  T  46  a 

ft  M  a  «  B^I  ±  W  3:  Sf  ^  )i  i  •■  H.«.n  product 
liiankind,  but  could  not  himself  govern  them,  therefore  be  ordained 
rules  to  govern ;  he  could  not  himseU  instruct  them,  snd  therefore 
ordained  teachers  to  instruct.  His  intention  was  that  rules  and  teachers 
ahboldl  if]  the  name  or  (place)  of  Heaven,  carry  forward  the  princi- 
ples of  reason  iti  order  to  asiiat  what  Shingti  was  not  able  to 
accomplish."  lii  the  first  part  of  the  paragraph,  it  is  Heaven  that  ia 
nU'aUe  to  rule  and  teach,  and  therefore  appointed  rulera  and  teach- 
ers'U)  ssaiat  or  complete  what  (not  Heaven,  aa  we  might  have  sup. 
posed,  but)  Shingtt  (in  the  latter  part  of  the  pargraph)  was  not  able  to 
accompliih,  thus  implying  that  they  are  both  one.  This  paaaage  also 
shows  how  low  are  their  views  of  the  power  of  their  highest  deiiies, 
being  but  a  grade  above  man  and  depending  on  him  for  the  comple- 
tion ofiheir  works.     How  ualike  the  God  ofthe  Bible! 


1840.  Chinese  Ttrms  for  Deity,  313 

The  relation  of  Shangtf  to  Tien  may  be  somewhat  explained 
by  a  passage  in  th^  Shdng  Shu,  l@  ^  ;  speaking  of  the  wicked- 

»- of  K-h.J|  ^  J:  ^,  1.^  ;^  ^  ^ -j^,  ^  ;fl  ^,  ^ 

5\  j^  ^  ^»  *'  ^'*^  *  pretended  reliance  on  high  heaven  he 
endeavored  to  subjugate  the  people,  but  Ti  in  consequence  of  hi" 
wickedness  transfered  the  empire  to  Sh&ng ;"  here  we  have  j^  ^ 
and  ^  instead  of  the  common  formula.     The  Commentary  says, 

^  VI  ff^.fli  t>  #  Jjll  i  ^  f ,  "Ti  «  u«Hl  in  refer, 
ence  to  bodily  form,  and  Ti  in  reference  to  ruling  and  governing." 
Though  perhaps  it  might  be  inferred  from  this  that  Tien  is  the  visible 
heaven,  and  Sh^ngti  the  ruler  who  inhabits  it,  yet  this  does  not 
seem  to  be  the  idea  so  naturally  resulting  from  the  language,  in 
connection  with  the  worship  of  heaven,  so  often  spoken  of  by  the 
Chinese,  as  that  the  two  names  belong  to  one  and  the  same  thing 
only  referring  to  different  qualities  and  operations  of  that  thing. 

The  Td  Yd  j^  ^  p.r.g.  4th  s.y*.  h1^f^^U=f^ 
^.    The  Commentary  says,  7^  |I^  ^  ^  ^  j^J  and  a  little 

below  adds  again,  Jl  ^  Z  in?  II  ^'^  >t  i'  '^'^"«  X  ft  ^'^^ 
J"   'HP  21   w   *''®  "'^^  synonymously. 

The  Shun  THcn  ^  J^  parag.  6th  says,  when  the  kingdom  was 
delivered  down  from  Yu  to  Shun,  |g  ^  Jt*???  •  iff?  ^  A^^ 
^  f^  \U  iilll  ^^i$  "they  offered  the  iSftit ''(a  sacrifice) 
to  Sh&ngti,  in  which  according  to  the  Commentary  heaven  and 
earth  are  included ;  the  In  (another  sacrifice)  to  the  />  jjf^  (such 
as  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  clouds  6lc.),  the  M6  to  the  mountains  and 
rivers;  and  the  Picn  to  the  spirits  of  sages."  This  passage  illustrates 
what  was  said  at  the  commencement,  that  Shingtl  or  Tien  is  the 
highest  of  the  Chinese  deities. 

Before  leaving  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  will  add  a  passage  to  illus- 
trate the  usage  of  Tien,  Tf,  heaven  and  earth. 

The  Chung  Ytmg  W  ^,  section  22d,  speaking  of  a  man  of  per- 

feet  sincerity  says:  ^^  VX^'R  ^  ^  '^%'^  B 
^^mZ^%M'^n  ^^9^^#^:  The 
^  ^,  on  this  passage  says,  ^A^^X^lfc  ilj^^» 

#T- f»l  ^» ^M  ^  A 1^,  irjl^i^i* nil  t  sK 

VOL.  XV.  no;  vi:  40 


S14  €JhiM€U  Terwu/or  Deity,  June, 

jlo  a  «^.  mtt  ^  T.  ifn  t  !l*J' S II  ffc  f  »l».  ilii 

"  Men  and  tfaingrs  are  all  what  heaven  and  earth  begat  (or  pro- 
duced), but  the  inability  to  cauae  each  to  perfect  (or  fill  out)  his  (or 
its)  nature  is  a  defective  part  in  the  renovating  and  nourishing  power 
of  heaven  and  earth.  The  perfectly  sincere  perfects  the  nature  of 
man,  and  thus  assists  to  perfect  the  nature  of  things,  and  thus  mutu- 
ally assists  and  patches  up  (or  fills  up)  what  heaven  and  earth  could 
not  accomplish  (or  come  up  to)."  The  Commentary  here  states  that 
heaven  and  earth,  in  carrying  on  their  operations  cannot  do  with- 
out men  of  perfect  sincerity,  and  then  adds,  "  Heaven  is  above  and 
overshadows  things,  earth  is  beneath  and  contains  things.  The  per- 
fectly  sincere  (or  sage)  is  between,  and  perfects  things." 

In  this  passage  we  are  taught  that  the  sages,  ^jM  ^J  -^  ||b  "^ 

J^  >R  &•  ^^®  "  "^^  "^'"^  ^^""^  ^^^^  ^  fti  Jt  ^  ^  0f 

y^  f^ ,  expressions  entirely  parallel.  We  are  also  taught  that  it  is 
the  visible  heaven  above  and  earth  beneath  the  Chinese  regard  as 
their  highest  deities,  and  which  when  spoken  of  in  their  ruling  capa- 
city constitute  their  Supreme  Ruler  J^^  ^«  We  are  also  taught 
that  the  perfect  man  differs  from  them,  not  so  much  in  the  extent  of 
his  power  as  in  the  nature  of  the  functions  which  he  performs,  it 
being  the  work  of  the  one  to  beget  and  of  the  other  to  perfect — while 
the  former  is  no  more  able  to  do  the  work  of  the  latter,  than  the  latter 
to  do  the  work  of  the  former,  so  that  man  stands  on  a  level  with 
lieaven  and  earth  forming  with  them  a  triad ! 

Shin,   jjj^t  God.  The  first  passage  which  I  shall  quote  is  from 
the  Lun  Yu  ^  |^  |^,  Sectiop  1  Ith,  paragraph  11;  Ki  Lii  asked  how 

the  gods  ( ^  jjjf  Kwei  Shin)  ought  to  be  worshiped.  The  Hoh 
Ki&ng,  ^  ^^,  on  this  passagOi  after  explaining  these  two  words  as 
referring  only  to  different  operations  of  the  same  principle  (a  usage 
which  we  shall  refer  to  in  due  season)  explains  them  separately  thus 

^  |fe  111  UN  SI  t' K.  it  ;2:  ^^  t.  ^  a  ».  jjii 

l^ifS!  ^ijf^^,-^  0  j^-  "heaven,  earth,  mountains,  rivers, 
wibds,  thunder,  every  thing  with  which  Rf  (ihe  creating  or  operating 
power)  is  (or  can  be)  connected,  all  these  are  called  Shini  Ancestors 


1846.  CAi(M«  Ttrms  for  Dtity.  318 

who  are  worshiped  in  the  ancestral  temples  are  called  Kwei."  Shiu 
is  here  defined  at  a  generic  term,  including  all  the  higher  deities  of 
the  Chineae. 

To  the  same  effect  ia  a  passage  in  the  Chung  Yung  4>  ^  See. 
16.h.  The  Hoh  KL4,8  ^  ||  „,,,  ^  g  jjg,  J^%  ^  A  % 
n,5^«l.Uj  )llEffi..|9l?ft:S  t.-tt-  ■'Tl""- 

which  sacrifice  is  offered  is  not  merely  the  departed  spirits  of  men : 
off,  heaven,  earth,  mountains,  rivers,  the  five  fscrifices  —  even  what- 
ever ought  to  he  sacrificed  to  — all  are  included." 

The  whole  aection  from  which  this  paragraph  is  taken  refers  merdif 
*^  %  |It  '^*''  ^'''"'  t>B°<^  tl>«*«  two  words  must  include  all  the  in< 
dividuals  enumerated,  i.e-  ^  Kwei  includes  the  departed  spirits  of 
men  and  Shin  the  rest. 

The  Lhh  Yn,  |^  ^,  chapter6th,  parag.  4th,  speaking  of  the  yellow 
colored  cnlf  of  t  mixed  colored  cow,  says,  ^  ^  ^  ^,  ^^  jll 
.'^  ^  ^.  Thoagh  men  may  nci  wish  to  use  it  (in  sacrifice)  will 
the  mountains  and  rivers  reject  it?  The  Commentary  says,  ill  l[L 
ll[  III  y^  X{b.  "Mountains  and  rivers,  means  the  gods  of  the 
mountains  and  rivers."  The  same  is  probably  true  of  wind, 
thunder,  forests,  &.c.   The  Commentary  adds,    f\^  j^  7^  ^,  fjj^ 

g,r>%z-  *8"»  jE  >ir  ffl  «  s  di  «<  i  #  ^- 

He  (the  calf)  is  proper  to  use  in  sacrifice  to  the  gods  of  the  mountains 
and  rivers. 

The  if*  Yu,  H  |».  Chap.  3.  Par.  12.  says,  ^  ^p  :^,  ^  |l^ 
i^  i^  '&■  "  Sacrifice  as  though  present,  —  sacrifice  to  the  gods  aa 
though  the  gods  were  present."  The  Commentary  adds,  ^,  ^  -4^ 
ffl  'jti,  ^  |l|l  ^  ^)«  .#  ^.  "Sacrifice  means  sacrifice  to 
ancestors — sscrifiee  to  the  gods,  means  sacrifice  to  eilernsi  gods,"  i.  e. 
others  beside  their  ancestros.  The  Hoh  Kiing,  ^  ^,  says,  ^ 
S^lilJ4't^i^'^2^i|$  "  ^"'^'"^  8"^'  toK\at  the  gods  of 
the  mountains,  forests,  streams  and  vales.' 

All  the  parages  above  cited  use  Shin  as  agenerie  term,  applicable 
to  whatever  those  who  used  it  considered  worthy  of  worship.  It  is 
in  this  same  signification  thnt  the  term  is  applied  to  the  deified  spirits 
of  departed  heroes  and  sages. 

Thus,  in  the  passage  above  quoted  from  the  Shun  Tien,  ^ 
S^,  the  j^  Kltl  ■■  "u  "Bed,  aa  the  Commentary  clearly  shows. 

So  in  the  TS  Y4  ^  i^  Sect.  1  st,  ^  £  ^  _t,  the  Comm-nr 

"dd-.  i  iE.  it  JS:  ifn  It  #  ^  ± "  ^^""  "^-i ''" 


31C  Chinese  Terms  for  Deity.  June, 

and  his  Shin  being  on  high,"  X^  ^  ^  ^  ^U^'  7^ 
^  Jl  ^  3JI  ;fe  >&»  "  Wan  wing's  Shin  (or  divinity)  is  in 
heaven  anaconstantly  in  the  presence  of  Shingti "  (as  an  assistant). 
Wan  wang  was  regarded  as  a  deity,  and  was  sacrificed  to  after  his 
death  by  those  who  were  not  his  descendants^  which  is  not  the  case 
with  those  who  are  not  regarded  as  deified,  hence  his  spirit  is  called 
Shin.  Where  merely  the  common  worship,  which  all  the  Chinese  pay 
to  their  ancesters  is  spoken  of,  kwei  ^1  is  commonly  employed ;  and 
when  this  kind  of  worship  is  spoken  of,  in  connection  with  the  worship 
of  other  deities,  ^  jn  and  sometimes  simply  jBm  is  employed. 

We  have  already  remarked  that  the  words  ^  iffl  are  used  to 
denote  merely  the  different  operations  of  one  single  principle  or  deity. 
This  usage  grows  out  of  the  pantheistic  theology  of  the  Chinese,  as 
developed  in  the  commentaries  of  the  16th  chap,  of  the  Chung  Yung 
ip  Wf>     We  are  there  taught  that  when  two  separate  principles 

•re  .poken  of.  ig.^  f^Z  E  ^'  ll^  ^^Z  Wi^' 
But  it  is  maintained  by  the  commentators  that  it  is  really  only  a 
single  principle  or  power ;  and  when  engaged  in  creating,  preserving 
or  perfecting  it  is  called  Shin,  but  when  in  destroying,  wasting  away  or 
consuming  it  is  called  Kwei;  that  thisdivinity  pervades  all  things  and 
that  nothing  can  be  without  it;  that  it  precedes  the  existence  of  all 
things — that  all  creating,  perfecting  and  preserving  and  all  destroying 
are  the  result  of  its  operations — that  this  one  principle  or  divinity 
pervades  the  whole  human  race,  so  that  every  human  being  possesses 
a  share  of  it. 

Thus  we  read  -^  ^  Z  %,  ^  ^  ^  ^  Z  fUS^- 

^W-'t'^¥?$^M,^Zkii^^  "The  divinity  in  my 
body  is  the  same  as  the  divinity  to  whom  sacrifice  is  offered.  The 
divinity  to  whom  sacrifice  is  offered  is  the  same  as  the  all  operating 
divinity.''  I  think  it  is  the  share  of  this  principle,  which  each  indivi- 
dual of  the  human  race  is  said  to  possess,  and  which,  as  referred  to 
the  word  Shin,  is  applied  to  the  animal  spirits  of  men. 

Much  more  might  be  said  in  reference  to  these  words  but  what 
has  been  said  is  sufficient  to  illustrate  their  usage  in  all  important 
particulars.  Now  in  reference  to  the  question,  which  term  is  the 
proper  one  to  be  used  as  a  translation  of '  God,'  in  the  Bible,  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind  that,  Jehovah  does  not  merely  claim' to  be  the  higfiest 
deity  acknowledged  by  a  people,  nor  will  he  be  satisfied  with  the 
name  of  their  highest  gods,  but  he  claims  to  be  God  alone,  to  coneen- 
iraie  in  himself  a// Ma^  ought  iq  be  worshiped:   and  he  claims  an 


ISIfi.  Chinae   Terms  for  Drily.  317 

appellalion  which  involves  in  itself  nil  that  those  who  use  it  deem 
worthy  of  worship ;  this  name,  which  the  people  had  heen  tccuslomed 
to  bestow  equally  on  seTeral  imaginary  beings  he  claims  rxrlusieely 
to  himself,  and  he  claims  it  without  any  qualifying  epithet;  and  thus 
maintains  his  own  exclusive  divinity.  Such  is  the  nature  of  the  words 
used  in  the  original  Hebrew  and  Greek  scriptures  f«  '  God ;'  they 
are  not  the  names  or  title  of  nny  one  god,  but  were  applied  to  what- 
eter  those  who  used  them  considered  as  worthy  of  worship.  These 
words  are  used  in  seripturn  without  any  qualifyinff  epithet  to  desig- 
nate the  supreme  being.  Now  in  this  view  of  the  case,  I  think  there 
can  be  no  doubt  as  to  what  word  should  be  emploed  in  translations. 
Shin  is  used  in  the  samt  generic  way  as  the  original  term;  and  I 
believe  no  other  word  is  soused;  thistherefnrecan  be  used  iint/orni/v 
in  every  instance  where  the  word  God  occurs  in  the  Scriptures,  while 
every  other  expression  which  has  been  proposed  must  in  various 
instances  (as  when  the  word  is  used  in  the  plural  or  when  it  is  sp< 
plied  to  Bome  particular  idol,  &.c.)  be  changed.  Other  words  are 
merely  names  or  titles  of  particular  idols,  and  however  high  their 
rank,  they  con  neither  answer  to  the  generic  comprehensiveness  of 
the  original  word  nor  can  they  come  up  to  the  high  rank  of  the  Gnd 
of  the  Bible.  "  The  gnds  that  have  not  hade  trb  heavens  and  the 
earth  even  they  shall  perish  from  the  earth  and  from  under  these 
heavens."  Such  must  be  the  fate  of  all  the  gods  of  the  Chinese;  let  not 
then  their  names  he  deemed  an  adequate  designation  of  him  who 
"  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting." 


Abt.  VII.     A  walk  around  the  city  of  Canton:  houses  of  the  coffined 
dead;  the     I'ling    temple :     Mohammedan    buildings ;    scenery 
on   thenorth;  forts;  ait  old  citadel ;  a  remark^U  burial  place ; 
<tc.     From  a  private  Journal. 
HofiDAY  at  3  o'clock  p.  m.  May  4th.    IS46,  the  weather  being  re- 
markably cool  for  the  season  and  the  heavens  overcast  so  as  to  shut 
out  the  rays  of  the  sun,  I  started  in  company  with   Mr.  C.    on  an 
excursion,  intending  to  go  round  the  walls  nf  the  city  and  ts  far  into 
the  country  on  the  north  and  east  as  the  time  would  allow.     Once 
Mreigners  could   walk   freely   and  unmolested  on  the  north  and  east 
of  the  city ;  for  a  long  time  past  it   has  not  l)^i|  so.     Eie; 


318  A  walk  around  the  city  of  Canton :  Juke, 

the  war  and  the  treaties,  an  excursion  around  the  city  has  been  con- 
sidered as  unsafe.  British  officers — the  colonial  chaplain  and  the 
colonial  treasurer  of  Hongkong,  and  H.  B.  Ms.  vice-consul  of  Canton, 
not  long  ago  were  rudely  assaulted,  and  the  treasurer,  Mr.  Martin, 
was  severely  beaten.  It  is  remarkable,  that  all,  or  nearly  all  these 
attacks  have  been  made  by  people  on  the  walls,  or  by  vagabonds  close 
by  them,  who  ought  to  have  been  instantly  seize'd  by  the  soldiers 
and  guards ;  and  the  inference  is,  that  the  authorities,  or  those  under 
them,  have  been  the  first  to  give  annoyance  or  have  allowed  others 
to  give  molestation  to  those  whom  they  were  and  are  bound  to  pro* 
tect  Thrice  before  and  once  since  the  war,  at  the  request  of 
friends,  I  have  accompanied  them  round  the  walls,  and  though  always 
beset,  yet  in  each  case  a  few  words,  suited  to  the  persons  making 
the  attack,  turned  them  from  their  evil  purposes  and  allowed  us  to 
pass  on  unharmed.  In  one  instance,  however,  a  gentlemen  had  his 
watch  taken  from  his  pocket  It  would  be  well,  perhaps,  as  things 
now  are,  for  foreigners,  on  all  excursions  far  from  their  factories,  to 
leav^e  their  watches  behind  them,  and  to  have  about  them  nothing 
itbai  can  attract  the  cupidity  of  outlaws  and  vagrants  who  abound  in 
•the  city  and  suburbs  of  Canton. 

From  the  foreign  factories,  pear  the  south-west  comer  of  the  city, 
w.e  proceeded  directly  north  in  the  long  straight  street  that  runa 
paradiel  with  the  western  wall  of  the  city  and  is  separated  from  it  by  a 
fosse  or  canal.  Having  gone  nearly  two  miles  on  foot  and  reached  a 
part  of  the  suburbs,  off  the  north-west  corner  of  the  city,  where  the 
children  and  vagrants  are  particularly  annoying  to  the  foreigner,  we 
took  our  sedans  (which  we  had  engaged  to  accompany  us  before 
starting)  and  were  soon  at  the  military  station,  on  the  borders  of  the 
suburbs  in  this  direction.  There  we  halted  a  moment  to  pay  our 
respects  and  to  tell  the  soldiers  where  we  were  intending  to  go. 
These  stations  are  numerous,  within  and  without  the  city,  usually 
consisting  of  a  corporal  or  some  low  officers  and  eight  or  ten  men, 
habited  ordinarily  just  like  the  common  people. 

Turning  to  the  right,  as  we  lei^  icorporal  Chdng  a  gray  bearded 
old  man,  we  walked  on  over  thjc  rising  ground,  having  the  fosse 
and  a  pirt  of  the  city  wall  on  oqe  side,  and  on  the  other,  the  north 
aide  of  our  path,  a  line  of  lo^  sombre  buildings  filled  with  coffins,  all 
tenanted.  The  number  of  these  buildings  on  the  north  and  east  of 
Canton  amounts  ^o  several  scores.  On  the  decease  of  persons,  especi- 
ally if  they  are  from  other  parts  of  China  and  have  no  burial-place 
in  or  near  the  city,  their  remains  are  placed  in  coffins,  closed  herme-^ 
lically  or  nearly  so,  and  are  then  carried  out  and  deposited  in  these 


1846.  A  walk  around  ike  city  of  Canton:  319 

hooses,  and  from  thence,  after  months  or  years,  the  mouldering  body 
is  borne  away  to  seek  affinity  with  its  ancestral  dust. 

On  the  highest  point  of  the  rising  ground,  which  we  had  now 
reached,  stands  the  riing  midu,  a  noted  temple.*  Behind  and  be^ 
yond  it,  and  the  other  buildings,  just  described,  are  some  loAy  trees 
and  shrubbery,  giving  to  the  scene  a  pleasing  rural  air.  In  the  dis- 
tance, far  on  beyond  some  rice  grounds,  are  seen  other  little  hills  and 
other  similar  clumps  of  trees  and  shrubbery,  quite  inviting  and  half 
tempting  us  to  steer  our  course  off  in  that  dirction,  which  would  have 
brought  us  to  the  pUce  where  the  British  troop,  under  sir  Hugh 
Qough,  landed  in  May  1841. 

From  the  fling  tempfe  we  decended  the  hill,  going  in  a  a  north- 
easterly course,  passing  a  few  poor  houses  here  and  there  on  either 
side  of  the  way,  till  we  came  to  the  center  of  a  little  village,  where 
three  ways  meet,  about  half  a  mile  due  north  from  the  Ching  peh 
mtm,  or  principal  northern  gate  of  the  city.  This  is  but  a  poor 
place,  the  houses  and  shops  few  and  the  people  not  very  civil. 

From  this  center  we  turned  north,  ascendding  a  little  on  reach- 
ing the  open  country.  As  we  came  out  of  the^illage,  we  passed,  on 
our  right,  a  low  building,  apparently  of  Mohammedan  origin.  Half 
a  mile  farther  on,  we  came  to  other  larger  buildings  of  the  same 
kind,  on  the  leil  or  western  side  of  the  road.  These  buildings  I  had 
previously  visited,  and  as  our  time  was  now  limited  we  did- not  enter 
them,  but  passed  on  farther  going  over  the  rice  fields  and  among 
graves  of  the  Chinese.  The  people  we  here  met  were  very  civil, 
and  received  thankfully  small  portions  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  shape 
of  sheet  tracts.  A  hundred  of  these  were  distributed,  most  of  them 
to  people  from  the  adjacent  villages.  We  were  now  on  the  ground 
over  which  the  British  troops  passed  to  take  possession'  of  the 
'' Heights  of  Canton,''  aod'had  before  us  on'th6  6tie  side  the  forts' 
and  the  ramparts  where  the  imperial  troops  mdde  such  poor  defence, 
and  on  the  other  hand  the  hills  and  meadows  where  th6  **  village' 
braves"  assembled  by  thousands  to  exterminate  th6  "barbarians." 
But  we  saw  not  a  trace  of  all  the  havoc  and  devastation  made  bjr 
either  the  one  party  or  the  other. 


*  The  riing  midu  n  dedicated  to  the  I'Ung  ti  ti,  ^  ^  '^  ^.  «« the 

great  god  of  good  physieiane  '*  The  Chinese  aaj  that  ti  ti  tathe  eame  n,9Skdng 
ti,  the  high  ruler;  and  that  iUng  denotes  thoae  skilful  physicians,  who  have 
been  always  successful,  their    prescriptions    never  failing   to   produce   the 
desired  effect.  These  temples  are  numerous  in  China,  and  Uiey  are  all  dedicated' 
to  the  *^  great  ruler  or  rulers,"  patron  or  patrons  of  physicians.     By  the  by,- 
the  patrons  are  numerous,  some  great  and  some  small; 


•^20  A  walk  around  the  city  of  Canton:  June, 

Returuiug,  we  passed  from  the  Mohammedan  building  to  the  cen- 
ter of  the  village,  and  from  thence  eastward  till  we  were  directely 
before  the  city  gate  and  distant  from  it  eighty  or  one  hundred  rods. 
At  this  point,  the  prospect  was  charmingly  picturesque :  the  valley, 
the  hills,  the  forts,  the  city  walls,  the   aged  trees,  the  pools,  the 
streamlets  of  water,  dtc,  all  combined  to  fill  up  the  scene.     But  it 
was  becoming  late,  and  our  bearers,  who  were  now  to  serve  as  guides, 
wished  us  to  hasten  on  our  way.     They  were  directed  to  choose  the 
course  that  would  iihow  us  most  of  the  country.     Going  eastward 
and  northward  they  carried  us  through  h  deep  valley  almost  directly 
below  the  large  square  fort,  and  the  high  and  prominent  object ;  on 
the  east  of  the  city,  off  as  far  as  Whampoa,  soon  opened  to  view.  As 
we  passed  along,  through  this  deep  valley,  the  hills  on  both  sides  of 
us  were  covered  with  the  graves  and  tombs  of  the  Chinese. 

On  the  heights  northward,  opposite  to  the  square  fort,  our  guides' 
pointed  out  the  ruins  of  an  old  citadel,  where  they  said  the  Manchu 
conquerers  took  up  their  head-quarters  when  they  laid  siege  against 
Canton,  more  than  two  centuries  ago. 

On  emerging  from  this  valley,  where  we  had  seen  nothing  but  the 
habitations  of  the  dead,  with  naked  hills  and  rocks  and  a  few  small 
patches  of  rice-grounds,  some  poor  cottages  were  seen  before  us, 
and  some  small  manufacturing  establishments,  farmers'  houses,  d&'c. 
Instead  of  now  turning  to  the  right,  which  would  have  been  the  short- 
est and  easiest  course  for  our  bearers,  they  kept  off  under  the  brow  of 
the  hill  on  the  left ;  and  having  gone  some  rods  along  the  bank  of  a 
little  water-brook,  they  crossed  it  on  some  stone  slabs  and  then  steered 
a  course,  over  very  rough  ground,  towards  the  south-east,  and-  by  a 
circuitous  route  brought  us  to  the  spot  where  were  piled  up  the  re^ 

mains  of  those  more  than  two  thousand,  men,  women,  and  children  > 

» 

who  were  burnt  to  death  in  the  theatre  which  was  consumed  by  fire 
in  Canton  on  the  25th  of  May  1845. 

No  hecatomb  could  compare  with  this  pile  of  human  bones  and 
ash^.  The  number  destroyed  with  the  theatre  was  supposed  to  be 
not  l^ss  than  2300,  of  whom,  our  guides  told  us,  the  remains  of 
1670-^were  in  the  pile  now  before  us  !  The*  mound,  rising  perhaps 
twelve 'feet  in  the  center,  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  six  or  eight  feet  high, 
enclosing  it  may  be  half  an  English  acre.  At  one  end  of  this,  there 
are  some  tablet^r,  and  close  by  a  little  temple.  The  shades  of  the 
evening  had  begun  to  fall,  and  we  could  not  linger  on  this  melancho- 
ly spot.  It  is  situated  about  half  a  mile  directly  off  eastward  from 
the  north-east  corner  of  the  citv. 


1846.  Peking  GaxeiU.  321 

From  this  place  of  the  dead,  we  passed  across  the  northeastern 
and  the  eastern  parade  grounds,  homeward  bound.  As  we  came 
down  a  long  street  and  were  crossing  the  latter,  a  crowd  ofragrants 
followed  us ;  and  when  in  the  open  field  or  parade  gound,  they  shouted 
thrice  and  at  the  same  time  hurled  showers  of  brickbats.  These  fell 
harmless.  On  our  turning  around,  we  saw  several  respectable  men 
beckoning  and  warning  them  off  from  their  evil  doing.  By  this  inter- 
ference, with  a  few  words  to  those  who  were  near  us,  the  whole  crowd 
became  pacific,  and  we  passed  quietly  on,  and  reached  the  point  of 
our  departure — ^the  foreign  factories — a. little  before  7  o'clock,  well 
pleased  with  the  excursion. 


^^^^0t0^0t0t0^0^0^0^0t0t0t090^^^0t0i0*0^^t0*^^^^^^^m 


Art.  VIII.  King  Pdu 4>r  Peking  Gazettes:  with  extracts  and 
notices  from  Number  Ninth  March  3d  to  Number  Sixteenth 
March  I7th  1846. 

Wb  now  resume  our  notices  of  these  State  Papers,  giving  only  such 
items  as  seem  likely  to  interest  the  general  reader. 

No.  9. 
March  3d  and  4th  1S46.  From  the  Board  of  Office  there  is  a  long 
report,  recommending  a  great  number  of  changes,  which  however 
can  be  of  no  interest  to  our  readers.  The  imperial  canals  are 
also  noticed;  and  long  details  of  repairs,  expenditures,  d&c,  are  laid 
before  the  emperor,  by  the  officers  in  charge  of  the  public  works. 

No.  10. 
March  5th  and  6th.     There  is  in  this  Number  a  report  from  Li(t 
Yenko,  governor-general  of  Fuhkien  and  Chehki^ng,  announcing  the 
completion  of  the  repair,  or  rather  rebuilding^  of  the  walls  of  the 

city  of  Chan-ngdn  hien,  g*^  ^  f^,  in  the  department  of  Ch^ng 

chau,  j^  ^i|i|    in  Fuhkien.     The  circuit  of  the  walls  is  1360  chdng, 

and  the  height  and  breadth  each  one  and  a  half  chdng,  or  about  twenty 
feet.  These  walls  were  first  erected  in  the  time  of  the  Ming  dynas- 
ty, more  than  three  hundred  years  ago ;  but  the  action  of  the  ele* 
menta  havin^r  laid  them  in  ruins,  they  have  now  been  rebuilt,  chiefly 
by  subscriptions  and  public  contributions. 

No.  11. 

March  7th  and  8th.  Piracy  and  registration  are  the  principal 
topics  of  this  Number.  His  excellency  Liu  Yunko  has  laid  before 
his  master  a  long  memorial  detailing  the  ways  and  means  that 
have  been  employed  for  the  suppression  of  piracy  on  the  high  seas, 
off  the  coasts  of  Fuhkien  and  Chehkiang,  and  especially  near  For« 
mosa.  We  do  not  get  a  very  favorable  idea  of  the  naval  forces  in 
those  seas  from  this  tiocument.    The  vessels,  and  the  officers  com* 

VOL.    »V.    NO.    VI.  41 


332  Peking  Gazette,  June, 

tnandiiig  them,  seem  equally  bad  and  inefficient.  In  a  word,  these 
"  water-thieves/'  as  the  pirates  are  called,  like  the  multitudes  of 
bandits  and  highwaymen  on  shore,  are  little  disposed  to  obey  the  im- 
perial laws.  In  one  part  of  the  memorial,  it  is  stated  that  the  pirates, 
the  more  easily  to  effect  their  purposes,  join  themselves  with  the 
"  barbarians."  We  suspect  there  is  some  error  here,  about  the 
barbarians. 

The  other  document  is  from  the  governor  of  Shantung,  complain- 
ing of  irregularities  in  the  registration  of  certain  students,  and  he 
begs  his  august  sovereign  to  have  the  cases  duly  investigated. 

No.  12. 

March  9th  and  10th.  In  this  Number,  as  in  several  others,  are 
notices  of  officers  who,  in  accordance  wirh  decisions  given  at  the 
great  triennial  examination,  are  to  be  introduced  to  his  majesty,  the 
emperor.  The  audiences  are  to  take  place  at  the  "Round-bright 
Gardens,''  called  Vuen'ming  Yuen. 

We  have  also,  in  this  Number,  two  long  papers  regarding  the 
army  and  the  mint.  £ffi)rts  are  made  to  improve  the  discipline  of 
the  one;   and  to  facilitate  and  augment  the  issues  of  the  other. 

There  is,  in  another  paper  in  this  Number,  allusion  to  the  ^  ^ 

^,  Tsing  Lien  Kidu,   **  The  Religion  of  the  Green  Water-lily,"  in 

a  memorial  to  the  emperor  from  the  governor-general  of  the  two 
provinces',  viz :  Hfjpeh  and  Hunin.  His  excellency  gives  a  dark 
picture  of  the-  morals  of  the  people  under  his  jurisdiction.  The 
numerous  ramifications  of  the  "  Green  Water-lily,"  and  the  mystery 
in  which  the  affairs  of  the  whole  fraternity  are  involved,  occasion 
him  no  small  anxiety. 

No.  13. 


The  fifth  son  of  the  emperor,  ^  ^,  Yih^tsung,  who  has  in  due 

form  been  adoped  by  one  of  his  majesty's  brothers,  continues  to  be 
an  object  of  attention  at  court.  His  titles,  his  livings,  his  seals,  6cc., 
have  all  to  be  determined  and  fixed  by  the  emperor  and  his  advisers. 
In  this  numbdr  there  is  a  memorial  from  the  Board  of  Rites^  submit- 
ting various  propositions  regarding  his  seals,  their  dimensions,  mate- 
rial, etc. 

The.  commissariat  and  the  revenue,,  in  various  parts  of  the  empire, 
ure^tbe  topics  of  other  papers  in  this  number.  March,  llth  and  12th. 

No.  14. 

March  13th  and  Nth.  After  a  variety  of  details,  announcing 
/appointments,  &c.v  there  is  a  document  regarding  the  Mohammedans 
-and  wild  barbarians,  from  which  we  take  the  following : 
:  *<  Hov  Chingling,  governor-generaf  of  Yunnan  and  Kweichau, 
kneeling^  lays  before  his  majesty,  by  memorial,  the  following  state- 
'rbent,  regarding  the  seizure  of  wicked  and  cunning  Mohammedans, 
who- in  eonneotioii  with  wild  barbarians  proceed  in  acts  of  revenge 
against  the  city  of  Yung-<)hiing  [in  the  west  part  of  the  province  of 


1846.  Peking  Gazette.  323 

Yonn&n,  lat.  25*  04'  40"^  and  east  long.  99*  25'  55"  near  the 
Burman  frontiers],  and  concerning  the  sainmary  measures  adopted 
in  the  prosecution  of  the  same ;  aJl  of  which,  are  respectfully  sub- 
mitted, with  the  prayer  that  the  holy  (emperor)  will  look  thereon. 

**  L6  Hanghien,  the  submagistrate  of  Tangyueh,  some  time  ago, 
reported  that  he  had  received,  from  the  wild  chiefs  oTWdntung,  the 
following  facts :  a  Mohammedan  chieftain,  Min  Yingkwei,  having 
incited  the  wild  men  (the  savages)  of  Peh-yeh-shu,  and  other  places, 
to  proceed  in  acts  of  revenge  against  Yingchlng,  he  (the  said  sub- 
magistrate)  immediately  assembled  his  troops  to  interpose  and  cut  them 
off;  and  when,  more  than  two  hundred  strong,  they  made  an  attack 
on  Sh6n-mu-lung,  he  lead  on  his  troops  and  vigorously  pursued 
them,  while  the  wild  men  fled  taking  away  with  them  flocks  and 
herds,  but  there  was  no  injury  done  to  human  life." 

His  excellency  having  received  this  information,  took  measures 
accordingly,  as  if  the  whole  empire  had  been  in  jeopardy.  He  went 
in  person  to  Yungching  and  carefully  examined  and  inspected  every 
thing  and  every  body  having  any  connection  with  the  insurrection. 
The  result  of  all  these  proceedings  was  the  decapitation  of  Min-ying- 
kwei,  as  chief  instigator. 

We  have,  in  this  number,  another  report  to  the  throne,  from  his 

majesty's  slave,  (or  V^  ;^,  nu-ts&i,)  PTi-yen-t^i,  regarding  the  lands 

recently  brought  under  cultivation,  through  the  agency  of  Lin  Tsehsii, 
during  the  period  of  his  banishment  to  the  western  frontiers  of  the 
empire,  at  Aksu,  UshI,  Kauch^,  Hotien,  Kash-gar,  and.Y4rkand. 
These  newly  improved  grounds  do  not  seem  likely  to  prove  very 
productive;  indeed,  his  majesty's  "  Have"  at  present  is  unable  to 
say  with  confidence  that  they  will  yield  the  government  any  revenue. 
More  time,  he  says,  is  required  to  ascertain  their  capabilities. 

No.  15. 

March  15th  and  16th.  One  lon^  document,  regarding  metallic 
currency^  fills  nearly  the  whole  of  this  number.  A  translation  of  it 
we  hope  to  give  in  our  next  issue. 

No.  16. 

March  16th  and  17th.  Papers  relating  to  new  appointments  to 
office,  arrangements  for  the  emperor  to  visit  the  sepulchres  of  his. 
ancestors,  the  superintendency  of  imperial  manufactures  at  Nanking 
and  Suchau  and  Hangchau,  &c.,  &,c.,  fill  up  the  first  part  of  this 
number  What  these  manufactures  are,  it  does  not  appear  from  the 
papers  before  us ;  their  superintendency,  however,  like  that  of  cus- 
toms at  Canton,  seems  to  open  some  lucrative  oflices  for  the  poorer 
members  of  the  imperial  house. 

A  eunuch  of  the  palace,  having  been  intolerably  burdened  and 
beaten,  ran  away  ;  and,  having  been  seized  by  the  magistrate  of  Tsing- 
yuen,  was  delivered  over  to  the  governor-general  of  the  province  At 
Peking,  who  sent  the  poor  man  b<ick  to  his  masters  and  along  with 
him  a  memorial  to  the  throne,  detailing    k      ^e  iroown  particulars 


310  SuAman^s  Widow.  Junb. 

cut  wood  in  order  to  obtain  sustenance  for  my  aged  mother ;  my  dif- 
ficulties and  distress  are  hard  to  express.  Now  I  am  profoundly 
grateful  to     *    *    *    "  a  good  and  benevolent  American, 

who  fortunately  looks  down  upon  me  with  a  compassionate  eye,  and 
from  whom  I  have  obtained  an  abundant  shower  of  favors.  In  behalf 
of  another  who  exerciser  compassion  and  charity,  he  annually  pays  us 
925  for  our  support  From  Ki&shin  (the  41st  year  of  the  cycle,) 
Tdukwing  24th  year,  5th  month,  (June  L844,)  to  Wushin  (the  5th 
year  of  the  next  cycle  1869,)  a  period  of  twenty-five  years,  annually 
exercising  this  compassion  and  charity,  it  is  a  favor  comparatively 
high  as  heaven  and  broad  as  the  earth,  and  although  we  become 
.your  horses  (in  the  next  life)  we  cannot  reward  you  for  one  of  a 
thousand  of  your  favors. 

Now  in  the  Pingwu  (43d  year  of  the  cycle,  Tiukw&ng  26th  year, 

Isi  month,  28th  day,)  Feb.  23d,  1846,  I,  Sii  Hwing  shf  in  person 

with  my  own  hand,  knocking  head,  received  from      *      *      * 

the  liberal  favor  of  950,  equal  to  30  taels,  in  the  presence 


of  my  brother-in-law  Fang  Agin.     Hereafter     •      •      •  . 

will  kindly  give  for  our  expense  925  per  annum,  which  I,  Sii 
Hwing  shi  am  to  come  and  receive.  But  I,  Sii  Hwing  shi  being  a 
widow,  and  the  passage  by  water  being  truly  inconvenient,  she  will 
.trouble  her  brother-in-law  Fang  Ag&n  four  times  a  year  to  come 
and  receive  it,  and  send  it  to  her  for  our  necessary  uses,  and  there 
will  be  no  mistake. 

But  my  aged  widowed  mother  is  ashamed  that  she  has  no  power 
to  repay  your  trouble,  but  *  *  *  ■  sincerely  delights  in  doing 

righteousness  and  in  administering  to  the  wants  of  the  distressed, 
and  we  poor  widows  can  only  engrave  upon  our  hearts  our  sense  of 
boundless  obligation.  I  specially  write  this  note  as  a  slight  mani- 
festation of  my  sincerity.  Many  thanks,  many  thanks,  many  thanks ! 

Hwing  shi  widow  of  Sii  Aman ;  X  t  her  mark 
(the  print  of  her  finger  dipped  in  ink). 

Tiukwing,  26th  year,  Pingwn,  (43  year  of  the  cycle,)  1st  month, 
21st  day.  Feb.  23d  1846.        (Cojanter  (Signed)        Fang  Agin. 


1846.  Chinese  Terms  far  Deity.  311 


Art.  VI.  Terms  for  Deity  to  be  used  in  the  Chinese  version  of  the 
Bible:  the  words  Shangti^  Tien,  and  Shin  examined  and  illustrated, 
in  a  let.er  to  the  Editor  of  the  Chinese  Repository, 
Mt  Dear  Sir  :  As  different  usages  prevail  among  missionaries  relative 
to  the  translation  of  the  word  '  God '  into  Chinese,  I  have  been  led  to 
give  some  attention  to  the  subject;  and  for  my  own  benefit  I  have 
written  a  brief  account  of  my  observations,  which  I  herewith  send 
yoo  for  insertion  in  the  Repository,  if  you  think  your  readers  will  be 
at  all  profited  by  it.  I  have  copied  out  many  expressions  in  CUiuese, 
because  though  they  might  easily  be  referred  to  by  readers,  yet  it  is 
useful  to  have  such  passages  collected  together,  so  that  they  may  all 
be  contemplated  at  a  single  view.  The  reader  would  do  well  howe- 
ver to  examine  the  passages  in  their  connection,  as  he  will  thus  get 
a  more  accurate  view  of  thier  meaning  and  importance  than  he  can 
from  an  isolated  sentence.  If  passages  from  Chinese  writing,  which 
would  materially  affect  the  subject  under  consideration,  have  been 
overlooked,  or  if  the  passages  quoted  have  been  misinterpreted,  or 
wrong  inferences  deduced  from  them,  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  those 
better  acquainted  with  Chinese  than  myself  will  take  the  trouble  to 
point  them  out,  that  if  possible  the  subject  may  be  set  in  so  clear  a 
light  as  to  produce  uniformity  of  opinion  among  all  concerned. 

Shdngti  and  T'ien,  J^  ^  *"^  JK.^  "^'ig^  Ruler  and  "Hea- 
ven."  Shangti  is  used  in  ancient  Chinese  writings  as  the  designa- 
tion of  their  highest  Deity.  Thus  the  Shdng  ShU  ^  ^^  2d 
paragraph  :  Tsing,  speaking  of  the  great  wickedness  of  K'ieh,  adds, 

•?•  -^  ±  ^,  ^  ^  ^  IE  ;  "  I  fe"  Shingtl  (high  Ruler)  and 
therefore  do  not  dare  not  to  correct  him  (K'ieh)." 

Examples  of  this  kind  are  of  so  frequent  occurrence  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  quote  them.  We  shall  therefore  only  notice  those  pas- 
sages which  exhibit  some  peculiarities  in  the  use  of  the  term. 

In  the  Td  Hioh,  -)^  «SL,  the  10  th  Section,  is  a  quotation  from  the 

Odes,  ]^:^J^^  llfi  j^  J5P  ±  ^,  ''Before  Yin  (the  erop- 
eror  of  the  Yin  dynasty)  had  lost  the  (hearts  of  the)  people  he  could 
match  with  Shdngti.'*  This  is  explained  by  the  commentary,  thus,  '^ 

^  7^  T  ^  iffi  t|  '^  ±  ^  fli  "  he  is  Ruler  under  Hearen 
and  corresponds  to  Shingti,"  one  ruling  in  heaven  above  the  other 
on  earth  beneath. 


326  Journal  of  Occurrences,  June, 

to  be  giren  them  by  the  Custom-hoote,  declaring  if  he  has  gunpowder  in  de- 
posit; and  if  these  papers  are  regular  the  Harbour-master  shall  give  the  last  clea- 
rance. 

Contravention  of  these  articles  shall  be  subject  to  the  award  of  the  law. 

The  authorities  to  whom  the  cogniianca  of  these  things  belongs  have  thus 
understood  and  decreed. 

Macao  ,  1st  May.  1846.      (Signed)  Joa6  Maria  FBaasiRA  do  Amaral. 

PiractVs  have  of  Ute  been  unusaaily  frequent.     We  quote,  from 

the  local  papers,  the  particulars  of  tivo  cases. 

No.  1. 

Another  cask  or  Piract.— The  fast-boat  which  left  Canton  on  Friday 
(May  29th)  for  Hongkong,  when  off  Tongkoo  about  9  o'clock  on  Saturday  even- 
ing, was  attacked  by  pirates,  who  forced  their  way  on  board  wounding  some 
of  the  crew  that  opposed  them.  One  of  the  pirates  who  spoke  ^ood  English 
told  a  young  gentleman  who  was  on  board  as  a  passenger,  that  if  he  lay  still 
auu  made  no  resistance,  no  injury  would  be  done  him.  Of  course,  they  carried 
off  his  clothes  and  whatever  goods  he  had  on  board  as  wall  as  what  belonged 
to  the  crew.  They  also  cut  the  rigging  of  the  boat,  disabling  her  for  some  time. 
Before  lazing,  the  same  Chinese  told  him  that  a  Portuguese,  assistant  in  a 
commercial  house  in  Canton,  had  become  terrified  at  the  fire-balls  they  threw 
on  board  and  jumped  into  the  water.  As  he  has  not  since  been  heard  of  there 
can  be  little  doubt  he  has  been  drowned.  As  none  of  tlie  native  fishermen  on 
the  river  speak  English,  this  occurrence  confirms  what  has  been  often  before 
surmised,  that  these  piracies  are  generally  planned  aud  eiecuted  by  parties  in 
our  own  harbor.  We  heard  a  good  deal  some  time  ago  of  gun-boats  to  be 
fitted  out  by  our  Government  here  for  the  suppression  of  piracy.  As  usual  the 
labouring  mountain  has  produced  a  very  small  mouse.  A  paltry-boat  of  the 
siia  of  the  common  Chinese  row-boats  that  ply  in  the  harboiir  has  been 
constructed,  and  has  lain  in  the  harbour  about  a  fortnight,  it  being  considered 
unsafe,  we  presume,  for  her  to  go  out  with  the  crew  and  armament  which 
was  intended  for  her.  That  Mr.  Lena,  who  superintendented  the  construc- 
tion of  her,  only  obeyed  his  directions  we  are  well  aware*  and  mean  no  reflect 
tions  upon  that  active  and  xealous  public  officer.  At  the  same  time,  this 
miserable  abortion  can  only  become  the  jest  and  laughing-stock  of  the  parties 
it  was  meant  to  intimidate.    Hongkong  Register^  June  2d. 

No.  3. 

**  On  Thursday  last,  the  Schooner  Privatur  was  despatched  for  Cumsing- 
moon  with  upwards  of  200  chests  of  opium.  About  3  o'clock  p.  m.  the  Cutter 
Grace  Darling  brought  intelligence  to  that  anchorage  that  she  had  seen  the 
Schooner  in  possession  of  Pirates,  off  Lintin.  The  Graes  DaWmg,' be inff  mere- 
ly a  pleasure  boat,  was  unable  to  cope  with  the  Pirates,  but  made  all  speed 
to  Cumsinfirmoon  where  she  and  the  Tktreaa  were  manned,  chiefly  by  the 
captains  of  the  receiving  vessels,  and  took  the  southern  passage.  Another 
Cutter,  the  Echo,  in  which  were  one  captain,  six  mates,  and  ten  Manilamen, 
took  the  opposite  and  less  accustomed  route.  From  the  heavy  squalls  to  the 
southward  it  was  concluded  that  the  piratical  vessels  and  Uieir  prise  would 
probably  be  driven  up  the  river,  and  the  Ecko  therefore  steered  northward,  and 
bad  the  good  fortune  to  sight  the  Priv*Ueer  about  5  o'clock  the  same  evening, 
having  two  China  vessels  near  her.  The  pirates  probably  took  flight  on  find- 
ing they  were  discovered,  for  when  the  Echo  made  up  to  the  place  and  boarded 
the  Schooner,  they  had  disappeared.  It  was  found,  however,  that  the  guns 
had  all  been  removed  and  the  rigging  cut  adrifl,  and  a  portion  of  the  opium 
(since  ascertained  to  be  72  chests)  taken  away.  At  this  time  it  was  too  dark 
to  give  chase,  and  the  captors  therefore  bore  up  for  Cumsingmoon,  where  they 
arrived  next  morning  about  10  o'clock. 

**Tbe  crew  of  the  Privatser  had  oriffinally  consisted  of  thirteen,  chiefly 
Manilamen,  besides  the  captain  and  a  European  passenger,  an  officer  uf  a 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  327 


merchant  veiael.  The  Echo  found  only  four  peraont  on  board,  one  of  whom 
waa  Uie  pasaeneer.  He  atatea  that  the  Prirotear,  while  proceedingr  from 
Hongkong  to  Cumaingmoon  came  up  to  what  appeared  to  be  two  large 
fiahine  boata,  and  that  Captain  Martell,  being  unwilling  to  injure  their  nets, 

Eaaaed  to  the  leeward,  when  one  of  the  boata  aeiziiig  the  opportunity,  put  up 
er  helm,  and  dropping  alongside,  boarded  the  Schooner  with  an  overpowering 
number  of  armed  men.  Captain  Martell,  who  had  been  writing  on  deck,  fired 
hia  rifle  at  them,  and  run  below  to  procure  more  firearma.  While  attempting 
to  force  hia  way  on  deck  again,  and  afler  a  aevere  atruggle  on  hia  part,  he  waa 
atabbed  in  the  aide  and  thrown  overboard." 

**  We  have  since  received  aome  farther  particulara  by  the  Schooner  Theresa 
which  arrived  here  last  night,  bringing  with  her  the  gunner  and  a  seaman, 
whi>  had  been  miraculously  saved.  It  aeems  that  when  the  veaael  waa  board- 
ed, the  chief  mate,  the  gunner,  and  three  Manila  men  leaped  into  the  boat 
astern,  which  waa  immediately  puraued  and  aeized  by  the  Piratea,  who  brought 
their  prisoners  on  board,  and  threw  them  into  the  hold  of  one  of  their  junaa. 
In  the  courae  of  the  night  they  were  one  by  one  brought  on  deck,  where  their 
arma  were  pinioned,  and  having  been  chin-chin'd  with  lighted  Joaa  paper  they 
were  told  to  drink  as  much  aalt  water  aa  they  pleaaed,  and  then  toeaed  over- 
board. Of  theae  victims  two  were  ao  fortunate  aa  to  extricate  their  handa  in  the 
water,  and  being  expert  swimmers,  contrived  to  make  their  way  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Macao.  The  other  four  were  confined  below  in  the  Privateer^  and 
strictly  guarded.  Altogether  six  of  the  crew  have  been  saved,— two  Eur- 
opeana  and  four  Manilamen." 

*«  We  undertand  that  some  difference  of  opinion  haa  arisen  about  the  Echo's^ 
excluaive  claim  to  salvage,  and  that  the  matter  ia  to  be  referred  to  the  arbitra- 
tion of  two  Engliahmen  and  two  Americans.  The  value  of  the  property 
recovered  amounta  to  a  large  sum."     The  China  Mail,  June  2StA, 

.  Kidnapping  is  common  in  China :  there  is  now,  so  it  is  said,  a 
case  before  one  of  the  magistrates  of  Canton,  in  which  the  defendants 
are  charged  with  the  kidnapping  of  young  children  for  the  purpose  of 
selling  them  to  foreigners  1  Trained  as  the  Chinese  are  to  this  traf- 
fice,  it  is  not  strange  that  they  should  attempt  it  in  such  a  place  as 
Hongkong.  We  give  the  following  from  the  Friend  of  China  for 
May  27th. 

On  the  morning  of  the  25th  a  reapectable  Compradore  belonging  to  a  Eur- 
opean firm,  waa  kidnapped  by  eight  robbera  and  carried  to  the  opposite  abore. 
The  man  had  gone  to  the  Joaa  house  on  the  Saiwan  road  to  pay  his  devotions 
according  the  custom  of  the  sect  to  which  he  belongs,  and  the  robbera  were 
doubtless  aware  that  he  waa  a  person  of  respectability,  and  expected  a  heavy 
ranaoni  from  his  friends.  Ailer  being  gagffed  and  blindfolded,  the  prisoner 
waa  carried  oifin  a  large  boat,  such  as  arc  uaeofor  carrying  cargo.  They  anchor- 
ed at  a  village  called  Chunewan,  aomewhere  about  rilot'a  bay,  near  the  Cap- 
aingmoon  paasaffe.  The  boatwoman  who  carried  the  Compradore  to  the  Jos- 
Houae,  gave  information  to  bis  friends,  who  procured  the  assistance  of  a  native 
police  boat,  together  with  aome  men  from  the  salt  Junka,  numbering  in  all 
eighteen.  They  were  well  armed,  and  taking  the  boatwoman  with  them  to 
identify  the  pirate  craft,  they  proceeded  to  Pilot 'a  bay.  The  pirate  veaael  was 
anchored  there ;  and  on  closing  with  her  the  crew  jumped  overboard  and 
escaped.  The  Compradore  was  discovered  below  and  releaaed.  He  had  pre- 
vioualy  been  stripped  of  his  clothes  and  watch;  and  in  the  atruggle  waa  atabb- 
ed in  the  thigh,  and  acratched  about  the  face.  The  piratea  told  him  that  he 
would  not  be  -ransomed  for  less  than  $4000,  and  that  he  would  be  removed  to 
the  interior  that  night.  The  police  boat  arrived  just  in  time,  aa  there  ia  no 
doubt  that  the  poor  fellow  would  have  been  carried  to  some  piratical  haunt, 
and  only  delivered  on  paying  a  handaome  ranaom..  It  ia  thought  that  aome 
bad  cbaractera,  who  live  near  Weat  point,  were  aware  of  the  Compradore *s 
intended  visit  to  the  Joas  House,  and  gave  information  to  the  party  who  capt* 


328  JaumeU  of  Occurrences, 

urad  him.    The  matter  wu  iiiTeitigated  bj  the  Magittratei  to-day  (Tueadaj) 
bat  nothing  farther  was  elicited. 

Abdacttons  of  this  kind  are  oommon  on  the  Canton  river,  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Macao,  though  seldom  accompanied  witli  personal  Tiolence. 

The  malversations  of  the  Chinese  cannot  be,  or,  perhaps  we  should 
say,  are  not,  equaled  by  those  of  any  people  ancient  or  modern.  Every 
day  we  live  in  the  country,  our  hearts  are  pained  with  the  new  mys- 
teries of  iniquity  that  come  to  the  light.  Piracies  and  kidnappings  are 
but  small  items  in  the  sum  total  of  these  evil-doings. 

A  vice-admiralty  court  has  been  established  at  Hongkong;  and 
letters  patent  '*  appointing  sir  John  Francis  Davis,  baronet,  to  be  vice- 
admiral  of  the  Island  of  Hongkong,"  and  "  appointing  John  Walter 
Hulme,  esquire,  to  be  judge  of  the  vice-admiralty  court  of  Canton," 
are  published  in  the  China  Mail  for  the  4th  instant,  where  also  may 
be  found  an  *'  Insolvent  Debtor's  Act,"  for  the  said  island. 

The  English  troops,  at  Chusan,  we  hear,  have  been  withdrawn 
from  Tinghai  and  are  soon  to  lea?e  the  island. 

Two  young  Chinese,  educated  as  priests  in  the  Chinese  school 
at  Naples  founded  by  Father  Ripa,  came  on  to  Hongkong  from  Mal- 
ta, in  the  '*  Lady  Mary  Wood  "  last  month ;  their  names  are  Giovan- 
ni Evangel ista  and  Giovanni  Baptista. 

Early  in  the  month  the  Rev.  Alexander  Stronach  arrived  at  Hong- 
kong from  Singapore,  bringing  with  him  the  Chinese  type  and 
foundary  formerly  in  the  care  of  the  late  Mr.  Dyer  of  Penang. 

Some  Chinese  converts  to  the  Christian  faith  have  been  recently 
baptized  at  Sh&ngh&i  and  at  Amoy.  As  these  are  among  the  first 
fruits  of  protestant  missions  in  China,  we  shall  be  glad,  and  feel 
obliged  to  our  friends  and  correspondents,  if  they  will  give  us  the 
particulars  of  these  cases.  Any  and  all  correct  information  regard- 
ing the  progress  of  Christianity  in  China  is  earnestly  requested. 

Marrixd,  May  28th,  at  the  Colonial  Chapel,  Hongkong,*by  the  Rev.  V.  J. 
Stanton.  Cuablei  h.  HiLLisn,  Esq.,  Assistant  Magistrate  oif  Police,  to  Eliza 
Mart  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Medharst  d.  d.  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society  at  Sh&nghif. 

hy  a  note  from  Sh6nffhdi,  we  learn  that  the  Rev.  Thomas  McClatchib  of 
the  Charch  (of  England)  Missionary  Society  was  married  to  Miss  Isabslla 
Pabbxs,  May  29th. 

•  OaoiRATiosf  OF  Rrv.  Jambs  O.  fiaiPOMAH,  hissionart  or  trb  A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 
In  Canton,  Sabbath  evening  the  31st  May,  1846,  Jambs  OaARaaa  Bridomab, 
A.  fi.,  of  Amherst,  Massachusetts,  U.  S.  A.,  was  ordained  by  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Walter  H.  Medhurst  d.d.  of  Shing-hdi,  the 
Rev.E.  C    firidgman,  o.d.,  and  the  Evangelist  Li4ng  A-fih. 

Reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  Introiductory  Prayer  by  the  Rev.  Peter 
Parker,  m.  d.;  Sermon  *  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  firidgman,  from  Ephesians,  vi :  11,  and 
12;  Questions  to  the  candidate,  the  Coniecrating  Prayer,  and  the  Charge  by 
-Rev.  Dr.  Medhurst ;  Right  Hand  of  Fellowship  by  Rev.  Dr.  Bridgman ;  Con- 
cluding Prayer  by  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Pohlman  of  Amoy. 

•  Besides  the  above,  there  were  present  the  following  missionaries.  Rev.  Dyer 
Ball,  M.  D.,  Rev.  T.  T.  Devan,  h.  o.,  Rev.  I.  J.  RoberU,  and  Mr.  8.  W. 
Bonney  of  Canton,  and  the  Rev.  William  Gillespie  of  Hongkong. 

.  Tbis  is  believed  to  be  the  first  Ordination  of  a  Protestant  minister  of  Christ 
in  China.  The  services  were  peculiarly  solemn  and  impressive,  and  will  not 
.soon  be  forgotten  by  those  who  were  privileged  to  witness  and  enjoy  them. 

*  The  sermon  was  not  delivered,  on  account  of  the  preacher's  indisposition. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV.— July,  1846.— No.  7. 


Art.  I.  On  the  signification  of  the  character  jin  ^  ;  Jin  ch( 
nan  yen,  'pl  3§^  |||^  "M".  Communicated  for  the  Chinese  Re. 
pository. 

In  bJI  cultivated  languages  there  are  words  of  such  extensive  and 
varied  significations  that  it  is  difficult  to  inclii'die  all  thisir  meanings 
under  any  one  definition.  Lexicographers  and  metaphysicians  have 
puzzled  themselves  in  attempts  to  define  thie  Word'  truth,  and  in 
despair  of  finding  any  suitable  an^  sufficiently  full  definition,  some 
have  made  it  equivalent  to  being  in  general,*  The  Chinese  lan- 
guage also  boasts  a  Word'  in  general  use,  which  may  vie  with  almost 
any  from  other  languages  in'  the  exteiii  of  its  significations.  The  pre- 
sent essay  proposes  to  offer  some  remarlcs  on  its  primary  signification, 
omitting  all  reference  to  the  minor  and  accidental  meanings,  such 
as  nuts,  the  fruit  of  a  tree,  dLC,  which  are  given  in  the  dictionaries. 
There  is  much  unanimity  in  the  definitions  o^  jin  ^^y  by  sinolo- 
gues. Pr^mare  and  ttie  earlier  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  called 
it  "  caritas."  Morrison  defines  it  "  benevolence :  love  to  all  crea- 
tures ;  charity  ;  virtue  in  general/'  Medhurst  says,  "  benevolence  ; 
virtue;  affection."  Callcfy  gives',  '' misericordia,  lenitas,  pietas;" 
and.  the  common'  opinion  ib,  that  it  is  best  expressed  by,  benevolence. 

.  *  It  ifl  not  iitrange  th^t  thfe  word  truth  should  eiciie  mach  speculation  in  a 
world  where  falsehood  atid  deceit  have  so  oflen  obscured  it.  It  has  been  a 
subject  of  inquiry  for  many  centuries,  for  one  of  the  questions  put  by  Pilate 
to  our  Savior,  was,  ^^  What  is  truth  .'**  Fanciful  as  it  may  seem,  there  is  truth 
in  the  quaint  remark.  **  if  Pilate  asked  in  Latin  quid  est  Veritas  f  the  an^er 
'\»  found  in  the  anagram  of  his  question,  est  vir  qui  adest.'* 

VCL.    XV.    NO.    VII.  42 


330  Tkt  Character  Jin.  Jult, 

It  may  be  presumptuous  in  the  writer  to  differ  from  these  high  autho- 
rities, who  were  scholhrs  in  the  Chinese  language  before  he  knew 
aught  of  its  first  rudiments:  yet  the  child  may  pick  up  a  gem  as  he 
passes  through  the  galleries  of  the  mine  that  were  opened  by  stronger 
and  abler  hands.  And  having  been  induced  to  prefer  a  different  de- 
finition, it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  consider  some  of  the  grounds 
on  which  it  is  based. 

One  of  the  first  steps  in  the  appreciation  or  communication  of 
knowledge  consists  in  good  definitions.  What  then  is  the  meaning 
of  benevolence,  and  how  far  does  it  agree  with  the  ideas  expressed 
^7  j^^  i^9  ^^  ^^®  places  where  that  character  occurs?  By  bene- 
volence we  understand  that  virtue  which  wishes  well  to  others.  Its 
object  is  external,  for  we  can  hardly  say,  with  propriety,  that  a  man 
is  benevolent  to  himself.  Lexicographers  define  it  by  such  terms  as, 
**  The  disposition  to  do  good ;  good  will ;  the  love  of  mankind  ac- 
companied with  a  desire  to  promote  their  happiness  ;"*  "  A  will  or 
wish  for  the  happiness  of  others.^t  *'  When  our  love  or  desire  of 
good  goes  forth  to  others,  it  is  termed  good  will  or  benevolence. 
Benevolence  embraces  all  beings  capable  of  enjoying  any  portion  oC 
good*,  and  thus  it  becomes  universal  benevolence,  which  manifests 
tiself  by  being  pleased  with*  the  share  of  good  which  every  creature 
enjoys ;  in  a  disposition  to  increase  it ;  in  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  at 
their  sufferings ;  and  in  the  abhorrence  of  cruelty  under  €very  dis- 
guise or  pretext.  When  these  dispositions  are  acting  powerfully 
towards  every  being,  capable  of  enjoyment,  they  are  called  the  bene- 
volent affections,  and'  a»  they  become  in  those  who  indulge  them 
operative  rules  of  conduct,  or  principles  of  action,  we  speak  of  the 
benevolent  principle."!  These  remarks  may  be  taken  as  a  fair 
definition  of  benevolence:  It  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel  that  but  a 
part  of  it  is  applicable  to  jin  {^,  that  it  by  no  means  exhausts  the 
meaning  of  that  character,  and  that  the  word  has  many  ideas  con- 
nected with  it  quitse  distinct  iVom  that  of  benevolence.  Some  other 
word'  then*  must  be  substituted  when  we  speak  of  jth,  ^9  and  it  is 
mibmitted  to  the  consideration  of  those  best  able  to  judge,  whether 
the  word  humanity  is  not  the  precise  word  required. 

As  now  commonly  used  the  word  humanity  differs  little  from 
betKvolenee,  and  is  often  given  as  the  synonyme*  of  the  latter,  its 

•     Webster. 

f     Richardson. 

t    Cogan  on  the  passions,  quoted  in  Richardsoil-s  dictionary,.^!.  I. 


1846.  The  Character  Jin.  331 

eommon  colloquial  meaning  is  not  the  one  now  intended,  but  its 
original  signification  in  the  Latin  language,  from  whioh  it  is  derived, 
and  its  primary  signification  as  given  by  correct  {English  lexicogra- 
phers. The  word  humanitas  (like  the  Greek  Av^pwcoltig-J  signifies 
human  nature,  human  feelings,  all  that  is  necessary  to  distinguish 
man  from  the  brutes.  It  is  generally  understood  in  a  good  sense, 
as  when  Cicero  says  to  a^friend,  "  Natura  tibi  dedit  ut  nan  parum 
haberes  humanitaiis:  and  hence  the  "vis  humanitatis,"  and  the 
'*  studium  humanitatis"  of  the  same  writer.  With  this  agree  our 
modern  philologists.  Webster's  definition  is:  "1.  The  peculiar 
nature  of  man,  by  which  he  is  distinguished  from  other  beings.  2. 
Mankind  collectively,  the  human  racei  3.  The  kind  feelings,  dis- 
tinguished from  the  lower  orders  of  animals :  kindness,  benevo- 
lence." In  this  definition  benevolence  appears  a  part  of  humanity. 
The  same  definition,  in  substance,  is  given  by  Richardson ;  "  Air- 
mane  is  manly,  having  the  nature  or  qualities  of  man ;  feeling  for 
man ;  compassionate ;  benevolent.  Humanity  is  mankind ;  the  na- 
ture of  man ;  the  feelings  proper  to  or  becoming  man."  To  the 
sam  epurpose  speaks  sir  T.  Elyot,  as  quoted  by  Richardson.  "The 
nature  or  condition  of  man,  wherein  he  is  lesse  than  God  Alrayghty, 
and  exceilyge  notwhhstandyng  al  other  cretnres  in  erth,  is  called 
humanitatie,  which  is  a  generall  name  to  those  vertnes  in  whom 
semeth  to  be  a  mutuall  concorde  and  love  in  the  nature  of  man." 
It  will  be  seen  below  how  remarkably  the  Chinese  definitions  of  jm 
1  ,  agree  with  these  definitions  of  humanity;  and  with  the  famous 
verse  of  Terence, 

Homani  nrhiT  a  me  alienam  poto. 

In  the  synonymes  of  Crabb  are  some  useful  remarks  on  bene- 
volence and  humanity;  ** beneoolenee  lies  in  the  will,^iniumt(y  in 
the  heart;"  but  as  he  uses  the  word  in  its  restricted  and  colloquial 
sense,  his  distinctions,  which  are  not  always  accurate,  are  the  less 
appropriate  to  our  present  inquiry. 

The  classical  passages  which  must  define  the  meaning  of  the  cha- 
racter in  question,  are  the  words  of  Confucius  and  Meneiua  hi  the 
Four  Books.  In  the  twentieth  chapter  of  the  Chung  Yung,  Con- 
fucMis  says,  jin  chljin  ye,  {z.^  K^'*  »"<*  Menciue,  in  his 
seventh    section,   says  jin  yi  ehi  jin  yi,    I     111 ';^    A    lb.* 

*  The  reference  in  thii  esiay  are  to  the  ocUvo  edition  of  tho  Four  Bookf, 
with  the  notes  of  ChU  fuUi',  printed  in  Canton  in  the  year  1818,  with  tiie  tide 

Sx'  ShA  U  Kii  T9ik  Ckik  ^^.  ^  /^  ^  i^      The  eection  and  CHi- 


33^  The  Character  Jin.  July; 

These  words  are  as  express  as  can  well  be  imagined,  and  teach  that 
jin  I  ,  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  man  or  humanity,  in  the  wid- 
est and  best  sense.  The  same  doctrine  is  taught  by  the  most  res- 
pectable commentators,  in  language  equally  pointed  and  express. 
Chu  futsz'  on  the  passage  in  Mencius  remarks,  jin  ehi  jin  ehi  so  t 
^eijinckiliyt,  \  ^  A  Z  ^  ^i  ^  h  ZM  i^.^ 
**Jin  is  the  principle  by  which  man  becomes  a  man"  i.  e.  by  which 
he  is  distinguished  from  the  lower  orden  of  creation,  becoming  a 
man  and  not  a  beast.  That  jt?i  ]  must  mean  humanity  in  the 
sense  above  defined,  and  not  simply  benevolence  is  proved  both  po- 
sitively and  negatively,  (as  the  old  logicians  would  say,)  by  the  two 
following  quotations.     Chu  futsz'  says,  sz'  tien,  *rh  nang  siH  shin 

L**^' V'" '"  '**  y^'  ?  ^  iW  t^  fl  ;t  151  i^  ?E  I 

"Zm  3B  tUi'^  "  '^^  serve  heaven,  and  in  waiting  for  death  to  regu- 
late one's  self,  is  the  very  highest  part  of  jin.'*  This  is  certainly 
'*  the  highest  duty  of  humanity,''  but  what  it  has  to  do  with  bene- 
volence is  somewhat  difficult  of  discovery.  Ching  futsz'  says,  fuh 
jin  ehi  sing,  tseh  puh  jin  ehi  shin  eht  y€,  ^  f\  ^  <||^  ^|j  ^ 
\  '^  ^  ^  j|l  X  "  To  act  in  opposition  to,  and  to  thwart  the 
nature  and  disposition  of  men,  (by  loving  what  men  hate,  and  hat-; 
ing  what  men  love,)  is  Jthe  extreme  of  inhumanity,"  i.  e.  it  is  utterly 
contrary  to  jin,  the  patur^  pf  man. 

Here  it  is  necessary  to  b/ear  in  mind  the  fundamental  principle  in 
Chinese  ethics,  that  human  nature  is  pure.  The  doctrine  of  origi- 
nal sin  is  totally  denied  by  their  moralists,  and  by  none  more  ear- 
nestly than  by  Mencius.  Once  on  a  time  the  heir  apparent  of  the 
state  of  Tang  called  on  the  philosopher.  The  only  remaining  re- 
cord of  their  conviersation  is  in  the  oracular  words,  Mangtsz*  tdu  sing 

shen,  yen  pih  ching  Ydu  Shun,  ;£  T*  il!  {4  ^  n  *A  fli  ^ 
&^  **  Mencius  maintained  that  fjfan's  (feature  is  good,  and  in  proof 
quoted  Ydu  and  i9Aim."||  But  thot^gl^  ^his  conversation  is  so  briefly 
narrated,  there  are  others  ii^  ^hic|f  be  maintains  his  doctrine  at 

nese  page  will  be  given  in  each  instance.  |t  if  much,  to  be  regretted  that 
there  if  no  correct  and  portable  edition  of  the  Four  Books  for  reference  and 
quotations.  Would  it  not  be  worth  while  to  have  a  small  edition  printed  on 
good  paper,  to  contain  simply  tljie' te'^i,' paged,' and  the  lines  numbered  for 
convenient  reference.^  Such  a  work  on  sized'  paper  would  make  only  a  mo- 
derate volume,  and  might  be  printed  for  a  small  cost  either  by  blocks  or  by 
metal  tvpe.  ^     '        ' 

,    *    Mencius,  7 :  37,  note. 

t     Ibid,  7: 2,  note. 

t    Tk  Hioh,  p.  ^l,note. 

II     Mencius,  3   1' 


1846.  The  Character  Jin,  ^'^ 

length,  and  with  some  ingenuity ;  and  it  is  yet  the  doctrine  of  the 
Chinese  moralists.  The  first  sentence  of  the  first  book  that  chil- 
dren learn,  proclaims  jif^  chi  tsii  sing  pan  shen,  /^  ^  /jffj  ^^  7^ 
^£,  "  At  man's  birth  his  nature  is  good.''*  This  doctrine,  and  the 
doctrine  of  human  ability,  or  that  man  is  able  in  his  own  strength  to 
return  to  the  paths  of  virtue  from  which  he  wanders,  ri^n  through 
the  whole  system  of  morals  of  Confucius  and  Men^iffs.  Our  object 
is  not  now  to  combat  this  doctrine,  so  repugpapt  to  experience  and 
to  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  but  to  not/e  its  influenice  oi^  f hp  tn^h^'ing 
of  the  word  before  us. 

Since  human  nati^re  is  thus  natyraily  good,  the  word  that  expresses 
it  can  have  only  a  good  meaning.  We  hear  i|o  such  phraaies  among 
the  Chinese  as,  "  our  frail  humanity,"  "  poor  human  i|atiire,"  "  Air- 
manum  est  errare,**  and  others  which  with  us  are  not  confined  to  the 
pulpit  and  .the  lecture  room.  Th^y  go  much  further.  Western 
moralists  seek  for  the  foundation  of  virtue  in  the  nature  of  God,  bu( 
the  sages  of  the  ''celestial  empire''  place  it  iq  ^he  nature  of  man. 
Whatever  accords  with  humanity  is  right ;  and  hence,  as  one  of  the 
commentators  informs  us,  Confucius,  jfujin  i  puh  yti  shin,  ^s  /^ 
ifn  7  f^  9^9  ''  Spoke  of  man  and  no^  of  the  gods."t  Mencius 
was  not  satisfied,  not  to  speak  of  the  gods.  He  taught  tha^  the  people 
wer&  more  important  than  the  gods^  and  if  the  latter  di^  not  hear  the 
prayers  and  accept  the  sacrifices  of  the  people,  fsehpien  ehishiitsih. 
^'1  ^  M  W^'  ^'  *'Then  reprieve  these  (qseless)  gods  of  the  lan<) 
and  the  grain,  and  substitute  othfsrs  in  thpir  place."^  {luman  na^f 
ture  is  the  good  ground  from  which  grow  tl)e  i)ve  kii>dly  plants  called 
the,  wh  ch&ng  ^  ^,  or  five  constai^t  virtues,  of  which  jt>,  or 
humanity  is  always  reckoned  the  first.  So  great  hovfpver  is  its  imr 
portance  that  it  is  sometimes  called  the  h^^art  itself.     T|iU8>  J*»  jin 

sin  y€,  ijin  /«  y^,  ^  A  lU  ife  ^  A  IfS^  tfe'  "  Humanity  is 
man's  heart,  and  righteousness  the  road  in  which  he  v('alkp."||  Th^ 
exprssion,  "  humanity  is  man's  heart,"  is  explaiqec)  by  (h^  constantly 
recurring  phrase,  jtn  chi  sin  chi  teh,  ngdi  chi  f*»  ]  S^ 'li  J^ 
!^  &  ^  ^,  '*  Humanity  is  the  virtue  of  the  heart,  and  the  print 
ciple  of  benevolence,"^  or  the  otfier  and  fuller  expression,  jin  chi  pan 
sin  chi  tsiuen  teh,    ]    'M  ^ti^'^^  ^.»  **  Humanity  is  ih(> 

*  San  tsz'  king. 

t  Lun  Tu  4  :  14,  note. 

t  Mencius,  7 : 3(S.  .  ^ 

II  Mencius,  6: 19. 

i  Chix  fKitsz'  in  Mencius.  i  :2,  note. 


334  The  Character  Jin.  Jvtr, 

perreet  virtue  of  the  undefiled  heart"*  The  same  idea  is  thne  ex^ 
pressed  by  Ching  Titsz',  sinju  kuh  ehuHg,  jin  tsek  Id  sang  chi  iing\ 

fll^  in  tt  If .  I  i'J  Jft  >i  ;i  ^y  "  If  the  heart  be  likened 
to  the  planted  seed,  humanity  is  its  living  pature/'t  and  the  aecee- 
sity  of  possessing  this  virtue  is  strongly  expressed  by  jin  VA  puk  jin 
tsek  fei  jin,  hook  *rh  puk  ehi  tsh  puk  kwok  ^   A  ffn  ^     \    ^f| 

#  A.  li  rffi  ^  '$  i'J  ^^  S^'  "  A  man  withoat  the 
principles  of  humanity  is  no  man,  as  a  st4te  ungoverned  is  not  a 
state."! 

We  shall  form  but  an  imperfect  notion  of  what  the  Chinese  sages 
mean  by  humanity,  if  we  confine  our  views  solely  to  the  little  world 
in  each  man's  own  breast.  There  is  a  principle  in  their  philosophy, 
which  though  not  often  distinctly  announced,  is  yet  built  into  the 
fonndation  of  their  system,  and  enters  materially  into  the  meaning 
of  the  word  jin.  The.  principle  referred  to,  is  something  like  pan^ 
theism,  or  the  modern  transcendentalism,  which  resolves  all  things 
into  one's  own  consciousness,  and  makes  man  a  part  of  deity;  and 
of  universal  nature.  This  principle,  which  is  but  obscurely  inti- 
mated in  the  writings  of  the  older  sages,  became  fully  developed 
after  Budhism  was  introduced  into  China,  and  is  thus  distinctly 
avowed  .by  Chu  futsz',  jin  ck6  i  Hen  ik  wan  wuk  wei  yik  ii^  mok  fei 

Uy6;jint€kvftikikosopukek(\z^y^^iik^^  J^  iS 

-~^^^^Ke-ife-M?ISG.^»f^^-  "The 
man  of  enlarged  humanity  considers  heaven  earth  and  all  things  to 

be  but  one  body  to  wit  himself;  knowing  that  these  things  are  part 

.of  himself,  where  will  not  this  principle  lead  him  ?"||    The  common- 

iator  did  well  to  ask  "  where  1"  This  principle  enters  largely  into 

Ihe  Chinese  religion  in  the  doctrine  that  associates  man  with  heaven 

and  earth;  idn  tsai  ekt  tien,  t^jin,  ^1^^^  ^  \  '^The 

three  powers  are  heaven,  earth,  and  men."§     In  this  middle  station 

man  becomes  wdn  wuk  cki  ling,  g^  q^  ^  ^,  The- soul  of  all 

tkings,  and  this  is  the  perfection  of  his  humanity.  In  this  connection 

we  may  introduce  some  reflections  of  a  certain  F&n  Ling,  famous 

for  his  pithy  sayings.     "How  vast  and  confounding  is  the  immensity 

of  heaven  and  earth!  If  we  look  above  or  beneath  us,  there*  are  no 

•    The  tame  in  Lun  Tu,  6:.1£L 
t     In  Mencius,  6 :  19,  no<A. 
I     LunTu,  3:32. 

i     Lun  Yu,  3 :  34,  note.    The  same  idea  ia  alao  expreaaed  in  the  aetes  to 
the  Chung  Yung,  p.  4. 
§     3aqtsx'  king. 


1846.  The  Character  Jin.  335 

limitB  to  bound  our  Tision.  In  the  micbt  of  all  this  immensity  is  man. 
Regarding  merely  the  minuteness  of  his  body  you  would  say  he  is 
biit  a  single  grain  of  wheat  in  the  overflowing  granaries  of  a  king  ; 
but  if  you  regard  his  heart,  (and  from  ancient  days  till  now,  who 
boasts  not  the  possession  of  a  heart?)  he  ranks  on  an  equality  with 
heaven  and  earth,  and  is  numbered  with  the  Three  Great  Powers."* 
Sueh  IS  the  high  destiny  and  station  of  man,  according  to  these  eas- 
tern sages,  and  the  principles,  that  fit  him  for  it  are  called  humanity^ 

(A  iTO  ^^  1  ^^  ^')  I^  then  he  acts  out  his  high  destiny, 
how  can  he  suffer  selfishness  to  usurp  the  place  of  that  all  comprehend- 
ing humanity  which  places  him  in  this  commanding^  station  to  watch 
over  and  care  for, —  not  merely  liis  own  little  self —  but  the  interests 
and  happiness  of  all  with  whom  he  associates  or  over  whom  he  can 
txesl  an  influence?  Regarding  man  in  this  light,  it  is  easy  to 
understand  the  numerous  passages  of  the  Four  Books,  and  their 
commentaries,  which  describe  jtit,  perfect  humanity,  as  being  utter- 
ly incompatible  with  sz'  yuh,  -Jfl^  ^J^.  selfishness.  Such  passages 
are  of  frequent  occurrence,  especially  where  it  is  the  object  of  the 
moralist  to  inculcate  the  preservation  or  the  renewal  of  virtue.  Thus 
Chfi  futsz',  jtfi  tsth  sz*  yuh  tsin  l^U,  *rh sin  teh  ehi  iaiuin yi^    1     ^|| 

sists  in  the  entire  removal  of  selfishness,  and  the  filling  up  of  the  virtue 
of  the  heart."t  On  the  words  of  Confucius,  jin  eJU  puh  yi?,  •  ^  ^ 
'^E^  ^1  '*  ^^®  ^^^  whose  human  feelings  are  properly  exercised  has 
no  sorrow,"  the  same  commentator  remarks,  li  tsuh  i  shing  sz'  kd 

puh  y«i,  S  JE  ^  0  l/i  i!^  ^  ^'  "  ^''  principles  are  so 
powerful  as  to  have  overcome  selfishness,  and  hence  he  has  no  sor- 
rows."! To  the  same  purpose  speaks  Confucius  elsewhere,  kih  Art 
fiih  li  wet  jin,  J^  £  ^  j^  ^  1  »  "Toovercomc  one's  self,  and 
restore  intercourse  with  others  to  its  proper  footing,  is  humanity  " — 
or  rather,— is  to  act  out  the  duties  of  humanity.  ||  These  statements 
of  the  utter  incompatibility  between  humanity  and  selfishness,- ena- 
ble us  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the  note  jin  ehS  Hen  hid  ehi 
ching  liy^,  '  ^  ^  T  ^  iH  ^  ^'  "  V^rhci  humanity  is 
the  correct  principle  of  all  mankind,"^  because  it  is  only  wheir 

*  Mencini,  6 :  84.  notes. 

t  Lnn  Yu,  4 :  3,  note. 

t  LuB  Tu,  5  :  14,  and  note. 

I)  Lun  Yu,  7:18. 

\  Lun  Yu.  2 : 2.  and  lee  the  fame  idea  further  carried  out  ib'  ChUBg; 

Yung,  pp.  8,  II. 


336  The  Ckaracier  Jin.  July; 

men  are  divested  of  selfishness,  and  reg^ardful,  not  merely  of  their 
own  welfare,  but  of  the  welfare  of  all  others,  that  the  principles  of 
humanity  attain  their  due  expansion,  and  mankind  are  blessed  with 
peace  and  prosperity. 

Having  thus  shown,  as  we  think,  that  by  jin  is  meant  Aumont^y, 
and  having  pointed  out  the  extent  of  meaning  that  it  involves,  it 
remains  to  inquire  into  some  of  its  exercises  and  objects.  A  little 
examination  of  the  classical  writers  shows  that  its  object  is  man, 
commencing  with  one's  own  internal  nature,  and  extending  by  de- 
grees first  to  parents,  then  to  superiors,  and  dependents,  and  then  to 
mankind  at  large,  while  its  affiliated  virtue  ngdi  SBt,  benevolence 
or  love,  embraces  without  exception  all  that  it  can  benefit  or  render 
happy. 

Its  seat  is  in  man,  and  its  rule  is  from  himself,  jin  jin  chi  ngdn 

tsz'  nui  kih  wit,  ilAZM^^lk^'  "The  kindly 
feelings  which  treat  men  as  men,  proceed  from  the  heart  outward- 
ly;'*  thus  Mencius,*  and  to  the  same  purpose  speaks  Chu  futsz', 
4  ki  kih  jin  jin  ckt  chi  sin  yl,  ^^  £  /J  A  f:^^  Z  ^  "tfi' 
"  The  humane  man's  heart,  by  its  own  feelings  and  wants,  discerns 
those  of  others,  and  acts  accordingly.t 

As  already  noticed,  perfect  humanity  requires  the  removal  of  all 
selfishness ;  it  equally  demands  the  cultivation  of  all  virtue  in  our- 
selves, itself  being  the  door,  and  the  way  of  virtue,  shing  ieh  i  jin 
wei  sin,  j^  i&  ^U  1  1^  ^*  *'  Perfect  virtue  gives  humanity 
the  first  place.")  Thus  Mencius  say's, ^'tn  ck6ju  skii;  shi6  chi  eking 

kCrkkaufah,     [    ^  ftP  ^  |t  *  iH  CL  jffi  ^  f^'  "'^  •"» 

man  who  would  exercise  his  manly  feelings  must  be  like  the 
archet';  this  archier  first  places  his  own  body  in  an  erect  position, 
and  then  launches  his  arrow." ||  So  Confucius,  shing  ki  jin  yi^  Rv 
P  I  *{j^,  "  To  perfect'  one's  self  is  humanity ;"  and  the  same  idea 
is  expressed  by  Kiun  tsz'  so  t  wti  kiun  tsz*  i  ki  jin  y^,  ^  ^  ^ 

St^^-^i^^  I  ife'  '"^**®  ^^"'y  5^^  ""*"  becomes  so 
by  th^'  rig^t  direction  of  his  human  principles  and  feelings."^    To 

encourage  efforts  to  attain  this  perfection,  Confucius  maintains  that, 

since  th^  virtues  of  huinanity  exist  in  ourselves,  they  cannot  be  hard 

to  exercise,  jin  yuen  Au  tsdi;  wo  yukjin,  tsz*  jin  cki  i,    |    ^  :3L 

*     Meneius,  7  :31. 

t  Lun  Yu;  3  :  34,  note.  The  writer  hopes  to  be  excused  for  not  giving  a 
closelv  liter.al  translation  in  all  cases ;  it  is  sometimes  impossible. 


t    Lun  Yu,  7 :  30,  note. 
II     Mencius,  2  :  27. 
Lun  Yu,  2  :  19,  note. 


I 


.164ft.  The  Character  Jin.  ZSt 

^  fi^  ^  1  ^  \  M^»  "  Why  say  that  humanity  is  far  off 
and  hard  to  be  exercised?  If  I  but  wish.to  be  humane,  behold  hu- 
manity is  already  mine  !"*  Notwithstanding  this  strong  declaration, 
one  can  hardly  avoid  suspecting  that  "the  teacher  of  ten  thousand 
«ge8"  was  mistaken,  for  he  himself  says,  wo  w  kien  haujin  eht  w& 

yet  seen  a  man  who  truly  and  fully  loved  the  perfect  virtues  of  hu- 
manity, and  hated  the  opposite  vices/'t 

A  man's  own  heart  being  thus  rectified  by  the  principles  of  hu- 
manity, he  must  next  expand  them,  till  they  reach  those  without. 
The  first  step  is  to  exercise  them  towards  his  own  kindred,  and 
tbore  all  to  his  parents.  Confucius  says,  jin  ehi  jin  y^,  tsin  isin 
toei  /d,  ]  ^  \  ItJ  MM%'k'  "  Humanity  is  man;  its 
most  important  duty  is  to  give  to  parents  all  that  the  relation  of  par- 
tots  demands."!  In  regard  to  what  are  commonly  styled  "the  five 
rehittons,"  (affection  of  parents  and  children,  fidelity  between  prince 
tod  subject,  due  separation  between  man  and  woman,  due  regard  to 
Vank  between  elder  and  younger,  and  confidence  between  friends,) 
we  are  told,  chi  so  i  ehi  tsz*  yt^  jin  so  i  ti  tsz*  yt,  ^  fff  1^  jj^ 
ftt  til  1  0t  1^  '1^  lib  l6»  "  Knowledge  appreciates  these  re- 
latisns  aright,  and  humanity  embodies  them  in  practice." ||  As  the 
i'elation  between  parent  and  child  is  the  most  intimate  tod  endear^ 
Ing,  it  is  especially  in  it  that  the  principles  of  huhianity  must  be 
tiifcveloped,  and  Mencius  speaks  of  jtn  chi  yik/u  tss^  y6^  I  "V  j^ 
^  7*  'tu*  *  Humanity  between  father  and  son."§  So  also  jin 
isin  i  weipdii^  \  j%  i^  1^  ^*  *'  Humanity  to  parents  is  consi- 
iiered  as  a  precious  jewel  ;"i1  and  hence  Confucius  says,  hdu  ii  y6 
Chi  *•»  wd  jin  Chi  /•««  yii.  ^  3^  {ft  :^  ^  g  (  Zi^^ 
"As. to  the  filial  and  fraternal  duties  they  are  the  most  important 
parts  of  human  actions."* 

It  may  be  asked  here,  why  we  have  not  adopted  the  translation, 
"Filial  and  fraternal  duties  are  the  foundation  of  humanity  T"  With- 
out going  into  a  philological  disquisition  on  the  subject,  two  reasons 
may  be  mentioned,  t .  Such  a  translation  would  not  agree  with  (he 
doctrine  taught  in  other  parts  of  the  Four  Books,  which  uniformly 
represent  the  filial'  and  fraternal  duties  as  one  of.  the  exercises  of, 

•     Lnn  Yn,  4  :  15.     f     Lon'  Tu,  2:19.    t    Chong  Yung  25. 

I     Chun^  Tung  25':  noM.     §     Mencius,  7:41.     IT     T*  Hioh,.  19  :  ' 

^    Lan  Yu,  1  :  3. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VII.  43 


338  The  Character  Jin,  Jult^ 

and  not  the  foundation  for  humanity.  2.  The  commentator  1^  31, 
in  an  able  note  decides  in  favor  of  the  interpretation  given  above. 
We  copy  his  note  as"  a  specimen  of  Chinese  reasoning  worthy  of 
notice.  **  The  filial  and  fraternal  duties  are  the  same  as  the  virtue 
of  obedience.  Now  as  to  him  who  does  not  love  to  rebel  against  hi« 
superiors,  how  is  it  possible  for  bim  to  resist  reason,  and  practise  un- 
lawful deeds?  Virtue  has  a  foundation*;  this  foundation  beiug  laid, 
then  its  principles  become  fully  developed  and  enlarged.  When  filial 
and  fraternal  duties  are  practised  in  the  family,  then  the  principles 
of  humanity  aud  love  can  extend  to  all  mankind,  which  is  what  is 
elsewhere  called  ''Treating  one's  parents  as  parents  should  be  treat* 
ed^  and  men  as  men.'^  Therefore  he  who,  loci  jin,  '^^  |  ,  would 
practice  the  principles  and  duties  of  humanity,  must  regard  the  filial 
and  fraternal  duties  as  fundamental  If  you  speak  according  to 
man's  nature,  then  humanity  is^the  foundation  of  these  duties.  Per- 
haps some  miiy  ask,  "  Does  not  the  text  mean  that  we  are  to  consi- 
der the  practise  of  the  filial  and  fraternal  duties,  to  be  the  founda- 
tion- of  humanity  in  general?"  I  answer,  no.  It  says  that  he  who 
practises* the  duties  (or  possesses  the  principles)  of  humanity,  must 
commence  withthe  filial  and  fraternal  duties.  These  duties  are  but 
a  part  of  the  actings  of  humanity.  You  may  say,  "  He  who  prac- 
vises  the  duties  of  humanity,  considers  the  filial  and  fraternal  duties 
to  be  of  fundamental  importance,''  but  you  cannot  say  "they  are 
the  foundation  of  humanity,"  because  humanity  is  nature  itself,  but 
the  filial  and  fraternal  duties  are  only  the  exercise  of  nature.  In 
bu^  nature  we  have  only  these  four  things,  ''humanity,  righteous- 
ness, propriety,  and  knowled(re;"  hoW  then  can  the  filial  and  frater- 
nal duties  find  a  place  in  it?  True  indeed,  the  chief  exercise  of 
humanity  is  love,'  but  there  is  no  nobler  love  than  to  love  one's  par- 
etits,  hence  the  saying  of  the  text,  "He  who  practises  the  duties  of 
humanity  must  regard  the  filial  and  fraternal  duties  as  of  fuiidamen- 
ttiHmrporlance." 

Hfumanity  is  a  special  virttieof  a  riHer;  and  is  most  necessary  in 
ttre  government' of  a  state,  for  if  a  ruler  does  not  treat  men  with  all 
tlie  consideration  due  to  men,  he' cannot  expect  His*  government  to 
be  either  profitable  or  popular.  Hence  Cbnfucbiff  says,  Wei  jin 
kiunchi  ynjin,  ^  A  ^  iH  M  1  •  "Theruler  rfests  in  huma^ 
nity,"*  i-  e.  he  must  duly  regard  the  nature  of  man ^  and  so  direct 

•    TdHioh,6i 


/ 


1846:  The  Character  Jiu.  339 

his  government  as  not  to  thwart  it.  The  highest  praise  and  dis- 
praise of  monarchs  is  awarded  by  this  rule.  Ydu  Shun  shwui  tien  hid 
i  jin,  kith  ehau  shumi  Hen  hid  i  mH,  ^  ^.  ||jj  ^  f  |^J,    ]    ^ 

jy*  ^  "^  7^  1:^  ^'  "  ^^"  ^^^  ^^^^  governed  the  empire  by 
adherence  to  the  pinciples  of  humanity,  but  Kieh  and  Chau  by 
those  of  oppression."*  The  necessity  and  benefit  of  adherence  to 
the  principles  of  humanity  is  thus  expressed  by  Confucius,  Min  ch^ 
y'u  jin  y^  shin  yU  shut  ho,  shut  ho  w(t  kien  tau  *rh  sz*  chi  i;  wei 

««  <d«>  VA  .X'  cM  i,  ^ ZJi^  ]  ^ g jf/^ ^  i/c, ;K 

"It is  more  necessary  to  treat  the  people  according  to  the  principles 
of  humanity;  than  to  supply  them  with  water:  and  ifire. :  I  ha?e  seen 
people  die  in  consequence  of.  walking  in  the.  fire  or  the i  water,  but 
I  have  not  seen  them  die  in  consequence  of  walking  in  the  ways  of 
humanity/'t  Mencius  said,  puh  sin  Jin  hien,  tseh  kwok-kung  hu, 
i^'f^  1  ^  t^^i  ^  '^^  J^,**  If  men  distinguished  for  humanity 
and  wisdom  are  not  entrusted  with  office,  the  state*  will  beieome  an 
empty  wilderness  ;"|  and  hence  the  reproof  of  Mencius  to  Hwui  the 
king  of  Liang  for  being  intent  solely  on  gnin,  and  disregarding  the 
mpre  necessary  principles  of  humanity  and  righteou8Ress."||  It  may- 
be added  that  the  character  given  by  Afenciusao-Wii  w^ng,  as 
being  chxjin  eh^,  ^  ^zi  ^»§  »s  well  expressed  by  .Cicero's  **  Sci- 
pio  vir  humanissimus."  The  same  character  is  elsewhere  given  to 
TFan  19:111^  and  to  Yau  and  Shun. 

.  The  principles  of  humanity  as  held  by  the  Chinese.sages  are  such, 
that,  though  their  chief  developement  must  be  sought  for  in  the  do- 
mestic  circle,  and  relations  of  social  life  (as  where  a  widow  is  call- 
ed puh  jin,  7(>  ]  •  wanting  in  due  regard  to  the  duties  of  human 
nature,  for  not  following  her  husband  to  the  grave,)  and  in  the  wider 
sphere  of  the  ruler,  yet  their  influence  does  not  stop  there,  but  ex- 
tends to  all  mankind,  or  even  to  all  the  members  of  that  great  body 
of  which  man  is  the  head  end  soul.  II  is  only  the  man"who  rightly 
appreciates  his  position  as  the  soql  of  all  things,  and  a  chief  part 
of  the  great  universe,  who  is  capable  of  judging  between  right  and 
wrong,  and  of  saying  what  is  best  for  th6  whole.  It  is  one  of  the 
hij^hest  exercises  of  troe  humanity  thus  to  appreciate  one's  position, 
and  to  fill  it  well ;  and  hence  Confucius  says,  wei  jin  eh^  nang  hnu 

*    Ti  Hioh,  15 :  fee  alio  Chong  Yung,  24  :     f     Lung  Yu,  8:14. 
X    Menoiuf,  7: 9^    ||     Af^neias,  1:1.     §     Menctns,  7  :  32. 


340  Tie  Character  Jim.  Jclt^ 

jin.  nang  wi  jin,  -ff  I  ^  |1^  |^  A'  B^  S  A-  "O-'y  ^ 
ia  whom  humanity  is  trulj  developed  can  love  men,  or  hate  men.'^ 
This  sentence  is  thus  explained  *'  the  true  man^  jin  ehi^  I  j^,- 
is  unselfish,  therefore  he  can  discriminate  between  good  and  bad 
and'  award  to  each  their  portions."*     Elsewhere  we  are  told,  Ueh 

yin  Chi  sin  jin  chi  twin  ye,  jH  |1  :t  '6  1  "Z^  %  "  '^** 
have  a  compiissionate  heart,  is  an  indispensable  part  of  humanity/' 
which  is  explained  by  a  sentence  which  occurs  in  the  same  connec- 

tion,  wa  tuh  jin  Chi  tinfeijin  yi,  ft  j|||  |f  ;J^  .Ci>  )f  A.  -ft; 
"  He  who  has  not  this  compassionate  heart,  is  not  a  man."t  This 
doctrine  is  illustrated  by  the  case  of  a  child  about  to  fall  into  a.  well-: 
as  there  ia  no  one  who  woald  not  instantly  attempt  its  resetter  so 
it  is  evident  that  compassion  is  aa  indispensable  part*  of  correct  ho« 
man  nature,  for  he  who  would  see  the  child  perish  without  an.at« 
tempt  to  save  it,  is  a  brute,  not  a  man. 

The  most  interesting  passage  we  have  seen,  is  one  that  comes 
under  this  head,  and  approaches  nearly  to  our  Savior's  rule,  "Do 
to  others  as  you  would  have  others  do  to  you."  It  is  in  the  Luq 
Yu,  Chung'kung  wan  jin^  Tn^  yueh^  cAuik  mun  jii  tien  id.pfln^  sM 
min  jU  eking  ^t  isi,  ki  so  puh  yuh  wuk  $hi  yu  jm^  4^  S  fffi-   y  ^ 

^  ^  m  Ji'^  A »  "  ^li^ng  l^ung  asked  respecting  humanity.  The 
sage  replied,  when  you  go  out  of  the  house  act  as  if  in  the  presence  of 
an  honored  guest;  when  you  serve  the  people  act  as  though  waiting,  at 
the  great  3acrifice8, —  and  what  you  would  not  have  done  to  yourself, 
do  not  do  to  others."^  The  same  idea  is  thus  expressed  by  Tsz'  hung 
wo  puh  yuhjin  chi  kid  ekU  woyi,  toil  yih  yuh  wu  kid  chujin^  -^  Nf^ 

nx^^K  t  urn^  a-  ^  #>  m  jR  *p  fi  a; 

"  What  I  do  not  wish  done  to  myself,  by  other  men,  I  also  by  no 
means  would  do  to  others."  7^'*  ^he  commcnvator  declares  is  Jiit, 
\  true  humanity,  but  Confucius  toldTsz'  kung,  that  it  wa&  a  point 
of  excellence  which  he  had  not  yet  attained. ||  So  far  it  is  well,  but 
it  does  not  reach  the  excellence  of  our  Savior's  rule.  His  command 
is'to  do  to  others,  what  we  wish  others  to  do  to  us,  but  the  Chinese 
moralist  is  contented  with  npt  doing  to  others  what  he  would  not 
^ave  done  to  himself. 

In  answer  to  the  question  how  the  character jVn  f^  came  to  have 

*     }a\j\  Ym,  2  :  Id,  and  note,     t     Afesoiut,  2  :  24.     t     Uui  Yn^  6  :  ^.  . 

il     ^un  Vu,  J  :  *<,  and  nol^. 


184d.  The  Character  Jin.  34 r 

so  extensive  a  signification,  it  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  offer 
the- following  theory.  The  character  jtn  |  was  originally  the  same 
^j*^  \i  (see  the  quotations  from  the  Chung  Yung  and  Menciuv 
in  the  first  part  of  this  essay,)  and  like  most  other  Chinese  words 
waa  either  a  verb  or  a  noun,  as  occasion  required.  Every  tyro  in 
Chinese  knows  that  a  word  is  frequently  repeated  in  Chinese  com* 
position,  in  which  case,  the  first  is  commonly  a  verb,  and  the  second 
a  noun.  Thus  ehdng  chdng  -^  -^  and  tsin  isin  j^  j^,  signify-, 
"to  treat  one's  relatives  and  superiors,  as  superiors  and  relatives 
should  be  treated."  Ldu  Idu  ^  ^  and  yH  yH  isfj  ^,  "  to 
treat  the  aged  and  the  young,  as  the  aged  and  the  young  should  be 
treated."  Tim  Hen  ^  ^  and  It  ti  ^  [jg  (quoted  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Premare),  **  califieare  calum"  to  make  heaven  to  be  heaven, 
and  earth  to  be  earth.  Many  such  phrases  occur.  In  strict  analogy 
with  the  above  J\  A  might  be  used  to  signify  treating  men  as 
nun  should  be  treated^  and  would  thua  include  all  the  rights  and 
duties  nf  humanity.  By  a  little  exercise  of  the  power  of  abstraction 
and  generalization  j[m  y^,  would  signify,  not  only  man  in  the  eon* 
erete^  but  man  in  the  abstract,  i.  e.  humanity,  in  which  sense  it 
would  be  synonymous  with  jtn  ]  •  In  this  sense  it  occurs  at  least 
once  in  the  Four  Books,  where  we  meet  the  phrase  kiun  tsz*  ijin  ch( 

jY*   W^  --^  \<X  ^  i^  ^'    " "^^^^  ^^^  '"*'*'  *y   """•  governs 
men,"  where  the  definition  of  the  first  jftn  y^,  as  given  by  Chu  f(i 

tax*  iBJin  chi  tnv^  \  J^  |^.  "  the  principles  of  raaiik'nd,"*  wbicl) 
agrees  precisely  with  the  definition  of  jin  Z^,,  as  given  in  another 
part  of  this  essay.  In  process  of  time  however,  it  was  found  that  to 
use  a  character  of  such  firequent  occurrence  asjin  y^,  in  this  ab- 
stract sense  would  induce  confusion,  and  to  prevent  thia,  a  character 
was  formed  from  the  original  word,  jin  y^,  by  the  addition  of  two 
unmeaning  strokes,  which  possessing  the  same  sound,  and  being  suf- 
ficiently allied  to  it  in  derivation,  waa  yet  different  enough  in  appear? 
ance  to  prevent  confusion. 

If  the  preceding  remarks  and  speculations  arp  correct,  there  are 
two  questions  worthy  of  attention:  ),  Whether  it  is  proper  lo 
distingaj^  any  of  the  attributes  of  the  true  God  by  the  word  jin 
^  f  It  has  hitherto  been  conimon  to  do.  so,  both  among  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  the  Protestant  missionaries.  As  we  have*  seen»  its 
original  signification  is  confined  to  human  excellence,  an4  npii^SA  i( 


« 


CbttBg  Yong*  p.  14 :  »nd'  note. 


342  Report  of  the  Ningpo  Missionary  Hospital,  Jvvy\ 

haB  by  time  and  custom  icMt  this  primary  signification  and  acquired 
new  ones,  it  can  scarcely  be  deemed  proper  to  apply  it  to  the  character 
of  Him  who  communicates  to  us  "  in  measure  "  parts  of  his  own  im-^ 
age,  but  receives  from  us  none.  This  is  however  a  difficult  question^ 
The  Chinese  language  contains  few  terms  that  can  be  used  in  Chris- 
tian books  without  some  modification  of  their  meaning,  and  the 
christianizing  of  the  language  (if  the  term  may  be  allowed,)  is 
neither  the  least  important,  not  the  easiest  part  of  a  missionary's  work. 
2.  If  the  foregoing  representation  that  the  Chinese  phrase  "man  is 
the  soul  of  all  things,"  is  founded  on  the  pantheistic  notion,  that  he 
is  a  part  of  the  "  great  universal  whole,"  be  correct,  it  becomes  a 
grave  question  whether  that  phrase  can  be  used  by  the  Protestant 
missionary.  The  doctrine  partakes  of  pantheism  and  transcendent- 
alism, (for  the  two  are  intimately  united,)  and  as  they  are  rejected  by 
ns,  why  should  a  phrase  deriving  its  origin  from  this  impure  source 
t>e  admitted  without  question  into  a  purer  theology  ?  On  these  points 
the  writer  would  be  understood,  only  as  asking  for  instruction  from 
those  further  advanced  apd  -bettex  able  to  decide  than  himself. 

As  this  essay  w.is  opened  with  a  "  quotation  from  Ching  tsz' "  it 
cannot  be  better  closed,  than  by  the  words  of  Confucius,  —  both  in 
apology  for  its  defects  and  for  the  errors  it  may^contain. 

&*  mil  Nid  wan j in,  'AV  yutk,jin  eh^  kiytn  yk.  jin,  ^  j^  /K 

f0^  fl,  HP  0  ^  ^  ft  i"  ^  IS  "  S«'  ni4  Niu  asked  rel 
specting  humanity,  the  sage  Replied.  It  is  very  difficult  to  discourse 
.of  humanity."  «  *  '  ^ 

P.  S.  Since  finishing  this  article  the  writer  hns  been  informed  that 
P.  Gonr^alves  has  given  toj/n,  ^^  the  sime  definition,  humanidade^ 
and  he  is  happy  to  fortify  his  position  with  the  authority  of  so  able 
a  sinologue. 


I»»^  .^.^^^.^^.^^  _  -M-i~i — ri~if^f~r^  rt^nn i~wi* 


Art.  II.  Report  of  the  Ningpo  mi^syn^ary  hospital,  to  the  Medical 
Missionary  Society  of  China,  fiy  D.  J.  MacGowan,  m.  d.^ 
Ningpo,  Sept.  Ist^  184$,  ! 

Thb  Ningpo  Missionary  Hospital  was  opened  in  Novembel*,  1843) 
but  continued  iq  operation  for  three  months  only.  It  was  not  re-open*^ 
ed  tintil  April  last.     During  these  eight  n)onths,  but  a  small  portion 


1846.  Report  of  the  Ningpo  Missionary  Hospital.  343 

of  the  alternate  days  of  the  week  were  devoted  to  the  treatment  of  the 
sickk  in  consequence  of  the  more  urgent  claims  which  the  study  of  the 
language  has  had  on  the  physician's  time ;  hence,  the  comparatiTely 
small  number  received.  Until  recently  the  benevolence  of  the  Medical 
Missionary  Society  in  this  city,  was  carried  on  in  a  dispensary,  occupy- 
ing at  one  time  a  private  dwelling,  and  subsequently  the  principal  temple 
of  the  T^u  sect,  which  rendered  it  difficult  to  perform  surgical  opera- 
tioDS,  and  unadvisable  to  undertake  the  treatment  of  dangerous  forms 
of  disease.  At  present,  however,  there  is  a  suitable  hospital,  capable 
of  accommodating  eighteen  or  twenty  patients.  The  applicants  for 
aid  are  so  numerous,  that  were  all  the  medical  officers  of  the  Society 
at  this  one  port,  a  great  multitude  of  sufferers,  many  of  whom  come 
Jrom  remote  cities,  would  be'  left  to  their  fate,  for  want  of  time  to 
prescribe  for  them.  The  recipients  of  the  Society's  bounty  in  Ningpo, 
•have  been  mainly  the  poor,  who  generally  speaking  are  the  only  proper 
subjects  of  its  charity.  It  is  hoped'  that  at  no  distant  day,  those 
imong  the  Chinese  who  have  the:ability  will  contribute  towards  the 
support  of  the  Institution;  as  a  return  for  the  benefits  which  western 
Medical  science  confers  on  them.  As  the  pntruns  of  the  Medical  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  the  readers  of  its  Reports,  do  not  generally  feel 
interested  inthe  details  of  medical  science,  the  names  of  the  various 
diseases  treated  (thbnghTegiilnrly  recorded  according  to  the  Society's 
rules,)  may  be  omitted' without^  apology. 

The  cityr  of  Ningpo  is  at  the  confluence  of  two  rivers,  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  a  large  alluvial  plain,  varying  from  about  10  to  15  miles  in 
breadth,  and  20  to  25  in  length*  enclosed  on'all  sides  by  lofty  hills. 
Th6  plain  is  intersected  in* every  direction  by  canals,«which  sierve  for 
draining,  irrigation,  and  transportation.     The  population  of  the  city 
may  be.  estimated  at  250,000,  and  that  of  the  plainat  as'many  more. 
The  filth^habits  of  the  people,  together  witfrthe  imperfect  interment' 
of  their  dead;   bothintown'  and  country,  do  not  seem*  to  be  pro-' 
ductive  of  much  disease.     The  climate,  both  as  if  affects  natives  and 
foreigners,  is  salubrious,  and  generally  agreeable.     The  efictrem^s  of 
ieiuperature,  remarked  on  the  eastern^  continent  of  North  American- 
prevail  on  this  coast,  but  to  a  far  greater  degree ;  as  much  more  atf 
the  Paoifio  exceeds  the-  Atlantic  in  breadth:     At  Ningpo  the  winterer 
may- be  compared  to  those'of  Paris;  and  the  sumtiiers  for  a  short  sea-' 
Bonto  those  of  Calcutla^ 

The  diseases  which  chiefly  prevail  here  are  a  mild  form  of  intermit* 
tent  Fever,  Diarrhoea,  Rheumatism,  Ophthalmia,  and  various  cutaneous 
afiectioasi     Foreigners  are  subject  to  the  three  first  named  affectiuos^ 


344  Report  of  ike  Ningpo  Missionarjf  Ho$piiaL  July, 

oi  certain  seasons ;  yet  the  port  cao  be  recoinmeuded  to  in?alidi  «t  the 
«outh  with  oonfidence,  as  affordiog  perhaps  the  best  sanatarium  on 
this  fside  of  the  Cape.     Ningpo  enjoys  the  exemption  from  pulmonary 
affections  which  is  common  to  marshy  districts  generally;  not  a  single 
case  of  consumption  han  yet  come  under  my  notice.     The  number 
afflicted  with  blindness  is  very  great :  this  is  occasioned  in  a  greai 
measure  from  the  violence  of  the  diseases  which  often  follows  in- 
occulation.    The  blessing  which  the  gentss  of  Jshnck. conferred  on 
mankind,  has  not  yet  extended  to  the  north  of  China.      Efforts  wiU 
be  made  this  season  to  introduce  vaccination.    Another  cause  of  blind- 
ness is  the  disease  called  entropinm^  or  an  inversion  of  the  lids,  keep> 
ing  up  a  constant  friction  of  the  eyelashes  against  the  visual  organ. 
A    very  simple  operation  removes  this  disease.     Chinese  surgeons 
have  a  method  of  operating,  which  often  leaves  the  patient  worse  than 
before.     Prudential  considerations  have  induced  me  to  decline  per- 
forming for  the  present  any  (what  in  a  surgical  point  of  view  can  be 
called)  important  operations.     Ten  applications  were  made  in  behalf 
of  persons  who  had  attempted  suicide;  in  only  two  of  the  cases  were 
the  remedies  successful  in  averting  death.     Four  of  these  cases  were 
females,  and  six  males ;  one  resorted  to  drowning,  the  rest  to  opium. 
The  motive  in  almost  every  case  appeared  to  be  anger,  or  revenge. 
Perhaps  in  the  large  cities  of  no  country,  except  Japan,  are  suicides 
more  frequent  than  in  China.     Opium  smoking  has  many  victims ;  the 
t>oor  subjects  of  this  destructive  vice  oden  apply  either  in  person^,  or 
through  relatives,  for  some  remedy  to  enable  them  to  overcome  the 
fatal  habit.     Happily  the  tradesmen  who  form  the  great  body  of  the 
people  have  neither  the  means,  nbr  the  time  for  this  indulgence.     The 
use  of  the  drug  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  retainers  of  magistrates,  to 
boat-mton,  shop-men,  and  others  who  have  some  leisure ;  the  literary- 
-men,  and  officers  are  addicted  to  it  perhaps  'more  than  other  classes. 
Iniknticide  is  extremely  rare  in  this  city ;  not  so  an  analogous  crime. 
At  Fung-hwa,  one  of  thie  cities  of  this  fu,  occupied  chiefly  by  poor 
.people -engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  mats;  female  children  are  put  to 
'death  iii  great  numbers,  if  the  oonourrent  testimony  of  the  natives  can 
be  relied  on. 

The  primtiry  object  of  this  hospital  has  been  to  disseminate  «mong 

-the  people  a  purer  (aith*,  which  if  received,  will  prove  as  certain,  as 

it  is  the  only  remedy  for  their  moral,  and  to  no  small  extent  for  their 

'physical  m)iladies :  to  this  end  each'  patient  is  exhorted  to  renounce 

all  idolatry  and  wickedness,  and  to  embrace  the  religion  of  the  world's 

-Samr.     They  are  admitted  by  tens  into  the  prescribing  room,  and 


1846. 


HunVs  MerchanVs  Magazine, 


345 


before  being  dismissed  are  addressed  to  the  physician,  and  the  native 
Christian  assistant,  on  the  subject  of  religion.  Tracts  are  given  to  all 
who  are  able  to  read.  It  may  be  here  remarked  that  the  proportion 
of  those  able  to  read  in  China,  to  the  whole  population,  is  very  small, 
probably  not  more  than  5  per  cent,  of  the  adult  males.  The  ability 
to  read  among  females  is  extremely  rare.  The  foreign  residents  in 
this  city  being  so  few  in  number,  nearly  all  the  benefits  which  the 
medical  science  and  humanity  of  the  west'  can  confer  on  the  people 
must  come  from  the  philanthropic  of  other  places.  By  such  it  is  hoped 
the  claims  of  the  Society  supporting  the  Ningpo  Hospital  will  not  be 
unheeded.  The  benevolence  of  the  foreign  community  of  Bengal 
has  supplied  the  means  of  furnishing  the  hospital  with  instruments, 
anatomical  models,  plates  and  books,  which  have  been  ordered  in  Paris 
though  not  yet  arrived  at  their  destination.  Though  the  pages  of  a 
medical  journal  are  the  most  appropriate  place  for  a  detailed  account 
of  the  diseases  treated  at  this  hospital,  yet  the  subjoined  statement 
may  not  be  uninteresting.  Two  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  patients  have  been  prescribed  for  —  of  these  1,737  were  men, 
240  were  women,  160  were  children.  Total  2,137.  Of  their  oc- 
cupations, there  were: 


Agriculturists, 

- 

.       714 

Mechanics, 

- 

-      375 

Laborers, 

- 

-       164 

Boatmen, 

- 

95 

Pedlers, 

• 

92 

Shopkeepers,   - 

- 

61 

Fishermen,       -        -        - 

Literary  men, 

Beggars, 

Priests,  players  and  jugglers 

Barbers,  doctors,  &,c. 


50 
78 
56 
42 
30 


1,737 


Art.  in.  Hiint*s  Merchant's  Magazine :  commerce  a  liberal  pursuit ; 
commerce  of  China;  China  and  the  China  peace;  Chinese  Museum 
in  Boston,  Jfc. 

The  monthly  nuhfibers  of  this  work,  from  its  commencement  in  July 
1839  to  April  last,  have  reached  China,  replete  with  interesting  and 
often  very  valuable  information.     Some  of  the  notices  of  men  and 

*  •  ... 

things  relating  to  China  will  not  be  deemed  out  of  place,  we  triyst, 
if  transferred  to  the  pages  of  the  Chinese  Repository.  Article  first, 
for  January  1840,  "Commerce  as  a  liberal  pursuit,"  was  delivered 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VII.  44 


346  Hunt's  MerckoHi'i  Magazine.  Ji;lt, 

as  a  lecture  at  a  meeting  of  the  ''  Mercantile  Library  Association  " 
in  New  York,  by  one  who  for  many  yeara  was  a  resident  in  Canton. 
The  lecturer  considered  commerce,  first,  as  "  the  nurse  and  compa* 
nion  of  freedom;"  then  as  *'  the  civilizer  and  retiner t>f  nations ;''  as 
**  the  promoter  of  public  improvements  and  of  the  mechanic  arts;" 
as  *'  the  disseminator  of  science  and  literature ;"  and  finally,  as  the 
'*  herald  of  religion."  The  article  is  a  good  one,  worthy  of  the  head 
and  the  heart  of  its  author.  But  this  is  not  the  place  and  the  time 
to  speak  of  his  worth.  His  name  deserves  a  place  among  the  admi- 
rers and  promoters  of  every  liberal  pursuit.  We  knew  him  in  the 
varied  walks  of  life,^  in  sickness  and  in  health,  as  a  man  of  business 
and  as  a  disciple  of  that  teacher  who  was  sent  from  God.  He  was 
ambitious— -ambitious  to  do  good,  and  probably  shortened  his  days 
by  too  intense  mental  efforts  made  prior  to  entering  on  his  commer^ 
ciai  pursuits.  His  acts  of  benevolence  and  charity  were  many,  but 
for  the  most  part  were  concealed  from  public  notice  He  came  to 
China  first  in  1826,  and  lefl  this  country  for  the  last  time  in  the 
summer  of  1845,  in  an  extremely  feeble  state  of  health,  and  died,  on 
board  the  steamer  "  fiientinck,"  27th  of  September  near  Aden,  in 
the  Indian  Ocean.  The  memory  of  Charles  W.  King  is  dear  to 
many  and  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

In  vol.  III.  pp.  465,  481,  the  '^  commerce  of  China,"  is  exhibited; 
and  '*  the  China  trade "  in  vol.  XII.  pp.  44,  52.  These  are  both 
good  articles,  and  we  may  refer  to  them  on  some  future  occasion  for 
their  useful  statistics. 

*'  China  and  the  Chinese  Peace  "  form  the  subject  for  a  singular 

article  in  vol.  VIII.  pp.  205,  226,  which  is  chiefly  valuable  as  it 

indicates,  in  a  very  clear  manner,  the  incompetence  of  able  men,  on 

the  other  side  of  the  globe,  to  describe  or  conceive  of  the  true  char. 

acter  and  policy  of  their  antipodes.     Take  one  short  sentence  as  a 

specimen. 

**The  collection  of  men  into  olubt  and  cliques,  into  odd  Fellows'  halls  and 
humane  preventive  societies,  or  even  into  the  larger  claiises  of  religious  sects 
or  political  combnmtions,  which  are  so  numerous  in  Europe  and  America,  is 
nowhere  to  be  found  in  the  Chinese  empire.'*    p.  219t 

Clubs  and  cliques  nowhere  fo  be*  found  in  Che  Chinese  empire  f 
Ask  the  emperor,  and  he  will  tell  you,  what  is  most  notorious^  that 
they  exist  everywhere.  The  great  mass  of  the  male  population  is 
clubbed  and  cliqued  in  manner  and  degree. probably  unequalled  in 
any  other  nation.  Before  he  writes  another  article  for  the  Magazine 
about  Cliino,  Mr.  Wharton  should  better  inform  himself  of  what  the 


164G.  HunVs  MtrckanVs  Magazine.  347 

Chinese  are,  in  character,  policy,  etc.  The  paper  which  he  has  given 
U8  shows  a  beoevoletit  heart,  influenced  by  a  good  spirit,  but  laboring 
sadly  in  the  dark.  Persons  who  have  not  visited  China  and  carefully 
and  for  a  long  time  investigated  the  workings  of  the  Chinese  mind,  are 
very  liable  to  err  in  their  conclusions  regarding  the  intellectual,  the 
moral,  the  political  and  the  religious  character  of  this  nation.  It  is 
not  so  easy  to  deliniate  the  mind's  acts  and  qualities  as  it  is  to  exhibit 
the  forms  and  uses  of  things  here.  To  show  the  mind  of  the  celes- 
tials of  the  middle  kingdom,  so  that  barbarians  can  comprehend  ail 
its  products  would  be  a  very  difficult  task  and  require  volumes.  Even 
the  best  informed  residents  here,  have  a  very  imperfect  knowledge 
of  what  the  Chineae  are ;  and  so  will  be,  till  more  extended  and 
free  intercoarse  is  enjoyed.  The  recent  efii>rts  of  such  men  as  Mr. 
Fortnne,  Mr.  Dunn,  and  others,  to  exhibit  the  products  of  the  soil 
and  the  manufuctures  of  the  people  are  most  commendable. 

From  the  Magazine  for  April  1816,  we  copy  a  brief  account  of 
''the  Chinese  Museum  in  Boston,  by  James  H.  Lanman,  esquire." 

'*Thb  collection  of  the  Chinese  Museum,  which  is  now  open  for 
public  exhibition  in  the  city  of  Boston,  although  not  the  first,  is  yet 
the  largest  that  has  ever  been  imported  into  the  United  States.  The 
cabinet  of  the  late  Mr.  Dunn,  of  a  similar  character,  which  was  de- 
posited in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  for  the  iiMpection  of  the  public  in 
1838,  was  removed  to  the  city  of  London,  and  these  two  are  the  only 
collections  of  this  sort  now  known  to  be  in  existence ;  the  present 
being  the  most  considerable  in  the  world.  It  embraces  groups,  pre- 
senting views  of  different  forms  in  life,  from  the  imperial  court, 
through  successive  stages  of  society  ;  the  administation  of  justice,  the 
different  modes  of  travel,  the  practical  exercise  of  the  useful  arts, 
commerce  and  agriculture,  down  to  the  peculiar  kind  of  warfare  which 
exists  among  that  singular  people ;  together  with  the  various  species 
of  their  manufactures,  and  indeed  everything  calculated  to  throw  light 
upon  Chinese  charcter  and  institutions.  We  here  have  specimens 
of  their  shops,  vessels,  houses,  lanterns,  temples,  tombs,  bridges  and 
paintings,  and  the  innumerable  products  of  industry,  both  useful  and 
ornamental,  which  have  peculiarly  distinguished  this  ancient  people. 
It  iaour  design  to  show  briefly  the  prominent  features  of  this  exhibi- 
tion, by  specifying  the  priiicipil  srticles  which  it  contains. 

*'  The  entrance  to  the  hall  of  the  Museum,  which  is  in  the  MarIlK>ro' 
Chapel,  is  decorated  with  Chinese  designs,  being  painted  and  gilded, 
and  illustrated  with  such  mottos  us  are  calcnlatod  to  distinguish  the 
peculiar  national  character  of-^the  collection. 


34S  Hunfs  MerchanVs  Magazine,  JuLr, 

*'  In  the  first  place,  we  arrive  at  an  apartment  containing  a  group, 
the  size  of  life,  exhibiting  the  emperor  and  the  principal  personages 
of  the  imperial  court,  all  the  figures  being  covered  with  gold  and  silk 
embroidery ;  and  in  the  next  case,  is  the  empress,  accompanied  by 
several  ladies,  the  wives  of  mandarins  of  the  several  ranks,  also  richly 
clothed,  with  their  attendants;  adjoining  this  group,  is  a- court  of 
justice,  where  all  the  appliances  of  the  law  are  administered,  and  a 
culprit  is  seen  suffering  the  penalty  of  his  crimes.  In  the  fourth 
casjie,  is  a  group  representing  a  school,  priests  of  the  various  religious 
sects,  and  paintings  of  numerous  Chinese  deities,  as  well  as  a  tomb, 
mourning-dress,  and  mourning-lanterns.  Another  apartment  portrays 
a  domestic  scene,  namely,  a  Chinaman  smoking  opuini,  and  his  wife; 
and  a  female  attendant  with  tea,  all  in  a  room  such  as  is  frequently 
occupied  by  individuals  in  that  condition  of  life,  with  tables,  chairs, 
book-case,  mide  of  bamboo ;  the  walls  adorned  with  paintings,  lanterns 
hanging  from  the  ceiling,  and  door-screen  embroidered  with  gold. 

"  We  now  arrive  at  the  store  of  a  merchant,  which  is  alleged  to  be 
an  exact  representation  of  a  mercantile  establishment  in  Canton, 
where  we  find  the  same  circumstances  represented,  as  most  commonly 
exist  in  the  shops  of  that  city  at  the  present  time.  There  are  als6 
presented  views  of  Chinese  modes  of  warfare,  which  clearly  indicate 
the  obtuseness  or  the  obstinacy  of  the  nation,  in  adhering  to  those 
instruments  which  it  is  obvious  cannot  successfully  compete  with  the 
approved  instruments  of  war  in  our  own  age.  The  next  case  gives  us 
an  accurate  representation  of  an  agricultural  scene,  in  which  is  a  man 
ploughing  with  a  bufDilo,  as  well  as  the  various  implements  which 
are  used  for  winnowing,  irrigation,  and  other  matters  connected  with 
husbandry.  We  also  have  a  group  in  the  collection,  representing  a 
carpenter,  a  blacksmith,  and  a  shoemaker,  each  employed  in  his  ap- 
propriate occupation.  A  tanka  boat,  pagoda,  lacquered  baskets,  and 
other  articles  of  a  similar  character^  are  in  the  next  case. 

^*  But  one  of  the  most  interesting  parts  of  the  exhibition,  is  that  of 
the  porcelain  manufacture.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Chinese  em- 
pire has  been  long  distinguished  for  the  variety  and  elegance  of  its 
manufactures  of  porcelain,  the  article  itself  being  most  frequently 
named  ailnr  the  nation  in  which  it  was  first  made.  Tjiere  is  here 
exhibited  almost  every  variety  of  this  product  of  Chinese  industry, 
some  of  it  of  the  most  elegant  and  costly  kind.  Following  this,  there 
are  also  represented  the  various  musical  instruments  which  are  used 
in  China,  including  the  gong,  jvhich  it  is  well  known  has  been  in- 
troduced into  our  own  country.     Thetiifferent  species  of  cards,  anc| 


1846.  Hunt's  MerchanVs  Magazine.  349 

ornamented  as  well  as  other  paper,  constitute  a  carious  part  of  the 
exhibition  ;  for  it  will  be  remembered  that  the  Chinese  are  peculiarly 
scrapuious  in  all  those  matters  which  appertain  to  etiquette  aud 
ceremony.  A  model  of  a  summer-houHe,  a  silk-store,  a  China-ware 
and  curiosity-shop,  comprise  a  portion  of  the  collection,  that  will  be 
of  great  interest  to  the  mercantile  portion  of  the  visitors  :  and  various 
enameled  articles  of  a  light  kind,  indicate  the  excellence  to  which  the 
Chinese  have  carried  this  branch  of  their  manufactures. 

"  A  model  of  a  canai4>oat,  similar  to  that  in  which  the  tea  is 
transported  from  the  interior  to  the  places  of  shipment  at  Canton  and 
other  ports  on  the  seaboards,  exhibits  the  species  of  vessels  which  ar^ 
employed  to  a  great  extent  upon  the  inland  waters  and  canals  of  the 
empire,  where  they  are  either  pushed  along  by  men  with  bamboo  poles, 
or  are  tracked  with  ropes.  In  addition  to  this,  is  a  model  of  the 
junks  which  are  employed  in  the  commerce  of  China,  especially  in 
the  coasting  trade.  The  sails  of  these,  like  those  of  other  Chinese 
vessels,  are  composed  of  mats,  the  ropes  and  cables  of  split  rattansi 
and  the  husk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  and  the  anchors  of  a  hard  wood  named 
by  the  Chinese  *'  iron-wood."  The  Chinese  trading  junks  are  very 
curiously  managed ;  besides  the  captain  or  pilot,  is  the  principal 
owner,  or  agent  of  the  owner ;  the  captain  or  pilot  sits  almos^  continu- 
ally on  the  weather  side  of  the  vessel,  observing  th^  coast,  and  seldom 
sleeping.  Although  he  possesses  the  nominal  con^mand  of  the  vessel, 
yet  the  sailors  obey  him  or  not  as  they  please,  nnd  there  is  but  little 
discipline  or  subordination  in  the  conduct  of  the  crew.  Next  to  the 
pilot  is  the  helmsman,  and  there  is  also  employed  a  purchaser  of 
provisions,  as  well  as  clerks  for  the  cargo;  and  another  individual  is 
engaged,  whose  business  it  is  to  attend  to  the  offerings  at  the  religious 
shrines.  Each  individual  is  a  shareholder,  with  the  privilege  of  plac- 
ing, a  certain  amount  of  goods  on  board ;  and  it  is  obvious  that  in  such 
a  state  of  things,  there  ^an  be  bqt  little  of  prosperous  navigation,  or 
of  successful  seamanship. 

"  There  is  also  presented  in  the  Museum,  a  model  of  a  hong-hoat, 
and  a  mandarin-boat  or  revenue-cutter,  whose  ostensible  object  is  to 
prevent  the  smuggling  of  opium,  but  which  is  more  frequently  em- 
ployed in  assisting  its  operations,  or,  at  all  events,  in  collecting  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  taxes  from  the  smiigglers,  by  the  mandarins  who  have 
such  boats  in  charge.  In  addition  to  those  several  prominent  articles 
that  we  have  enumerated,  are  many  smaller,  the  product  of  manufac- 
tures, and  which  are  variously  used  in  domestic  life  and  the  arts, 
together  with  models  of  theatres,  a  Budhist  temple,  colored  lanterns 


359  HahVs  Merchani*s  Magazine.  Juia% 

and  numerous  other  things  wliich  are  employed  in  domestic  use,  or 
that  constitute  staples  of  domestic  export.  We  would  especially 
designate  the  numerous  paintings,  exhibiting  in  their  execution  the 
peculiar  character  of  that  class  of  Chinese  productions. 

"In  the  various  specimens  of  Chinese  labor  which  are  here  collects 
ed,  we  perceive  the  products  of  a  nation,  which  notwithstanding  its 
crowded  population,  possesses  within  itself  all  the  resources  of  inde* 
pendence,  without  the  absolute  necessity  of  foreign  commerce.  The 
principal  staples  of  import  to  our  own  country,  which  formerly  con- 
sisted of  silks.  China-ware,  and  tea,  have  constituted  a  principal  por*' 
tion  of  the  trade  which  we  have  prosecuted  with  that  country  ap  to 
this  present  time.  The  import  of  tea,  it  is  well  known,  must  continue, 
from  the  very  great  and  increasing  use  of  that  staple  with  us ;  but 
from  the  manufacture  of  China-ware  and  silk  elsewhere,  their  import 
to  this  country  have  been  of  late  somewhat  diminishing. 

"  The  recent  difficulties  which  have  sprung  up  between  that  nation 
and  the  British  government,  whatever  might  have  been  the  merits  of 
the  question  between  them,  there  is  no  doubt,  have  induced  such  a 
negotiation,  as  to- place  the  commerce  of  China,  with  foreign  nations 
upon  a  more  permanent  and  solid  basis.  In  consequence  of  the 
arbitrary  and  c-ipriciuu:)  exactions  which  have  been  exercised  towards 
the  persons  and  property  of  foreigners  who  have  been  employed  in  the 
Chinese  ports,  the  commercial  interests  of  Great  Britain,  as  well  as 
those  of  this  country,  have  there  suffered  to  a  considerable  extent; 
and  the  execution  of  a  definitive  treaty  between  our  own  country  and 
that  of  China,  Hrs  tended  to  define  the  position  in  which  our  com* 
merce  shall  hereafter  stand  in  the  Chinese  marts.  From  the  contact 
of  the  Chinese  empire  with  European  civilization,  we  may,  more- 
over, presume  that  the  habits  and  wants  of  the  people  of  that  country 
will  be  materially  changed ;  that  to  the  cotton  goods,  ginseng  and 
lead,  which  we  now  export,  will  be  added  a  long  list  of  products,  thus 
opening  an  increasing  trade.  We  trust  that  whatever  may  be  the 
change  wrought  in  the  condition  of  the  Chinese,  by  its  more  extend- 
ed commercial  relations,  the  state  of  that  en>pire  may  be  advanced, 
and  that  the  morals  of  the  nation,  wliich  appear  to  be  extremely  debas* 
ed,  will  receive  an  iinprored  toqe,  not  from  an  idolatrous  philosophy, 
i^qt  from  the  spirit  of  «  geqiiin^  an-1  enlightened  Christianity."  p.  349, 


lS4(i.  Translation  of  a  Budhist  Print.  351 


Art.  IV.  Translation  of  a  Budkisi  print,  (descriptive  of  the) 
one  thousand  hands^  one  thousand  eyts,  the  all'-prcvalent  and 
most  merciful  To-lo-nt  (goddess  of  merry). 

Omito  fuh  (Ainidha  Budha)  receives  and  leads  those  who  worship 
Budha  and  are  virtuous  to  go  far  away  and  be  born  in  the  western 
region. 

In  comparison  with  the  repairing  of  great  and  small  roads — with 
the  rendering  to  others  of  various  kinds  of  assistance — with  what- 
ever is  most  straight  forward,  rapid,  comprehensive,  and  easy  (in 
order  to  secure  our  future  happiness)  everytliing  is  inferior  to  the 
worship  of  Budha.  The  whole  object  of  the  worship  of  Budha,  is 
to  seek,  for  life  in  the  western  region  and"  is  to  obtain  a  pure  coun- 
try. This  means  that  the  western  region  is  an  extremely  happy 
world,  and  is  the  pure  country  of  Budha.  There  are  12  Classical 
or  sacred  books  of  the  Three  Tsang  (a  name  of  Budha)  and  each 
of  these  leads  to  the  great  happiness.  There  are  84,000  doctrines 
(or  law  gates)  each  of  which  exhorts  us  to  goto  the  western  region. 
But  the  doctrine  which  enjoins  the  worship  of  Budha  is  by  far  the 
best  and  most  important ;  and  than  it,  there  is  no  doctrine  more 
conducive  to  a  benevolent  life. 

(The  Budha)  Kiiteh  says,  he  who  attends  to  the  other  doctrines 
is  like  an  ant  ascending  a  lofty  mountain,  which  in  an  hour  only 
gets  a  single  step  in  advance.  But  the  doctrine  which  enjoins  us  to 
go  to  the  western  region,  iv  like  a  vessel  with  full  sails-  and  favor- 
able wind  and  tide,  which- in  an  instant  advances  1000  miles.  When 
we  have  once  reached  the  western  region,  we  are  no  more  obliged 
to  go  out,  or  exposed  to  fall.  The  highest  grade  (of  votaries)  is 
able  to  ascend  the  Budha's  ladder.  The  lowest  gradie  Ys  far  supe-' 
rior  in  happiness  to  those  who  live  in  an*  emperor's  palace.  The 
worshiper  of  Budha's  merits  are'  very  lofty,  his  duties  are  very  easy. 
All,  whether  honorable  or  mean,  talented  or  stupid,-  old  or  yoimg,- 
male  or  female,-  the  eater  of  ordinary  food,  or  he  who  restricts- 
himself  to  vegetables,  the  man  who  has  left  his  family  (the  bon^e)' 
or  he  who  still  remains  in  it, — all  may  discharge  these  duties. 

1  therefore  exhort  the  virtuous  males  and  believing  females  of  the 
ten  region?  (all  the  empire),  into  whose  hands  this  may  come,  im- 
mediately to  put  forth  a  believing  heart,  and  with  the  whole  heart  to 
worship  Budha  and  seek  for  a  life  in  the  western  region.     Ifpci^ 


(t52  Translation  of  a  Budhist  Print.  July, 

chance  you  are  involved  in  family  affairs  and  endless  worldly  tran- 
sactions, and  cannot  devote  your  whole  mind  to  this,  then  you  ought 
every  day  to  recite  fiudha's  name  3000  or  5000  times,  and  make  a 
regular  constant  practice  of  this.  If  even  this  you  cannot  do,  your 
recitation  of  this  sheet  will  be  reckoned  as  one  degree  of  merit. 
Having  recited  this  one  hundred  times,  then  dot  one  of  the  circles 
on  the  margin,  and  when  the  dots  are  all  made  they  will  amount  to 
150,000.  Whether  it  is  for  yourself  or  for  your  father  and  mo. 
ther  that  you  are  asking  for  life  in  the  western  region  ;  or  whether 
you  are  asking  for  your  father  and  mother,  protection  from  disease, 
peace,  increased  happiness,  or  protracted  old  age — in  all  such  case, 
you  must  in  the  presence  of  Budha.burn  one  of  these  sheets.  If  you 
pray  for  the  happiness  of  your  deceased  parents  or  for  your  six 
orders  of  relations  and  their  relations,  you  must,  before  the  ances- 
tral tablet,  or  over  the  graves,  burn  one  of  these  sheets.  Whether 
you  worship  the  gods,  or  sacrifice  to  your  ancestors,  either  at  the 
festival  of  the  tombs,  the  winter  solstice,  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
month,  or  the  end  of  the  year,  you  must  recite  this  sheet,  and  then 
burn  it  on  the  tombs  of  orphans,  or  of  those  who  are  buried  by  cha- 
rity, and  thus  provide  for  the  happiness  of  destitute  souls  who  have 
no  relations  to  sacrifice  to  them.  In  doing  all  this  you  may  rely  on 
the  strength  of  Budha  to  secure  their  translation  to  the  pure  country. 
You  may  do  this  once  or  many  times,  according  to  your  ability ;  and 
the  merit  you  will  obtain  is  inconceivable. 

I  fervently  desire  that  you  may  together  put  forth  a  believing  heart, 
be  together  virtu6us  friends,  together  see  Budha,  and  together  ar- 
rive at  the  extreme  of  happiness. 

Hwui  Chau,  the  head  priest  of  the  Drum  Mountain  (Ku  Sh^n,) 
mbniistery  in  Fuhkien^  has  riespectfully  printed  this,  bows  and 
exhbrls.' 


Here  foIIoWs'a  picture  of  a  vessel  in  full  sail.  It  is  called,  "  The 
Compassionate  vessel,  Poh-joh^'  (a  name  of  Budha). 

The  flags  have  inscribed  on  them,  '*  For  the  exceedingly  happy 
world."     And,  "  Receive  and  lead  to  the  western  region." 

Oh  the  sides  of  the  cabin  doors* are  the  two  following  antithetical 
sentences : 

•,  -■.  -•••-1.  '  '  "  » 

*'  Man,  if  he  wants  to  go  on  the  road  to  heaven,  ought  first  to  think 
of  securing  happiness  (by  wbrshipiiig  Budha)." 

''Among  the  passages  (or  deBlea)  that  lead  to  life  or  death  the 
Worship  of  Budha  is  the  chief." 


1846.  Translation  of  a  Budhistic  Print,  3a3 

Oil  the  sail  the  following  is  written. 

The  single  phrase  Mi-to  (or  Bi-to  or  Amidha)  is  a  precious 
sword  that  can  behead  the  herd  of  evil  spirits,  and  can  destroy  the 
bravest  general  of  hell ;  it  is  a  clear  light  that  can  illumine  the 
blackest  darkness;  it  is  a  compassionate  boat  that  can  carry  us 
across  the  bitterest  seas ;  it  is  the  ipad  by  which  we  obtain  a  new 
birth  into  the  world ;  it  is  the  excellent  prescription  by  which  we 
escape  the  evils  whether  of  life  or  death ;  it  is  the  infallible  specific 
for  enabling  us  to  become  genii;  it  is  the  divine  medicine  for  chang- 
ing our  bones.  The  84,000  doctrines  are  all  comprehended  in 
these  six  characters  (O  mi  to  Fuh  tsieh  yin).  The  1700  ten- 
drils of  flax  or  rattan,  (emblematic  of  life's  miseries)  by  one  stroke 
it  can  sever  asunder.  By  uttering  this  phrase,  Mito,  without  any 
other  mental  effort,  or  troubling  you  even  to  move  a  finger,  you  will 
arrive  at  the  western  region. 

The  blocks  for  printing  this  sheet  are  deposited  in  the  monastery, 
Bubbling  Fountain,  on  the  Drum  Mountain. 

Chinese  of  the  foregoing. 


VOL.    XV.    NO.     Vll.  15 


354         ^  A  Budhutic  Print.  July, 


■t. 


1846.  Amoy,  355 


Art.  V.     Amoy  r  memoranda  of  the  Protestant  missions  from  their 

commencement,  with  notices  of  the  city  and  island.      Prepared 

by  resident  missionaries. 

For  the  following  papers  we  are  indebted  to  two  of  the  members  of  the  mis- 
sion  at  Amoy.  The  second,  giving  topographical  information,  &c.,  has  al- 
ready been  published  in  one  of  the  Singapore  newspapers.  While  we  thank 
our  correspondents  for  these  communications,  we  may  express  our  hope  and 
wish  that  they  will  continue  to  furnish  such  information  as  they  can  for  the 
pages  of  the  Chinese  Repository.  The  security  of  residence,  and  the  oppor- 
tunities for  observation,  now  enjoyed  at  the  several  ports,  will  gradually 
increase  our  knowledge  of  the  country,  its  varied  resources,  its  inhabitants 
and  their  occupations,  manners,  customs,  &,c.  The  people  of  Amoy  are 
noted  for  their  friendliness,  their  freedom  from  enmity  against  missionaries 
and  their  social  character.  Foreigners  residing  at  that  city  have  freedom  of 
access  to  the  inhabitants  in  all  the  villages  on  the  island  and  can  go  where- 
ever  they  please  without  molestation. 

No.  I. 

There  are  three  Missionary  Societies  represented  at  Amoy.  The 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  the  Pres- 
byterian Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
London  Missionary  Society.  At  the  first  founding  of  the  mission, 
the  American  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  had  also  a  represen- 
tative there,  in  the  person  of  Rev.  Doctor  (now  Bishop)  Boone  of 
Shingh&i.  The  following  statistics  of  the  station,  which  I  send  you 
for  publication,  may  be  useful  for  reference  hereafter,  and  I  would 
request  that  the  same  and  all  other  interesting  facts  regarding  mis- 
sions at  the  re.spective  porta  in  China,  be  collected  and  preserved  in 
the  pages  of  the  Chinese  Repository. 

I  shall  first  speak  of  the  laborers.  The  mission  began  by  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Abeel  and  Boone  at  KuUng  su,  the  24th 
of  February,  1842.  These  missionaries  came  to  prepare  the  way, 
and  selecting  a  position  within  the  precincts  of  military  protection, 
they  fitted  up  a  house,  and  at  oqce  began  the  public  and  stated 
preaching  of  the  gospel.  When  it  was  safe  and  healthy  for  families 
to  reside  at  Killing  su,  Dr,  Boone  returned  to  Macao  for  Mrs. 
Boone.     Medical  labors  commenced  June  1842. 

Messrs.  Boone  and  McBryde  with  their  families  and  Dr.  Cum- 
ming  arrived  June  7th,  1843,  which  was  the  first  reinforcementt 
Mrs.  Boone  died  August  30th,  1842.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McBryde  left 
the  station  January  I3th,  1843.  Dr.  Boone  departed  for  the  United 
States  February  lOth,  1843. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hepburn  arrived  Nov.  25th,  1843.     Messrs.  Doty 


8.jG  Amoy,  July, 

and  Pohlman  with  their  families  arrived  from  the  Borneo  mission, 
June  22d,  1844.  Messrs.  John  Stronach  and  Wm.  Young  with 
their  families  arrived  from  the  Singapore  mission  July  8th,  1844. 
Mr.  Lloyd  arrived  December  6th,  1844.  Mr.  A  heel  left  for  the 
United  States  on  account  of  complete  prostration  of  health,  Decem- 
hor  19th.  1844.  Mr.  Brown  arrived  May  6th,  1845.  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Hepburn  departed  June  28th,  1845.  Mrs.  Pohlman  died  Sep.  30th, 
18 15.  Mrs.  Doty  died  Oct.  5th,  1845.  Mr.  Duty  and  Mrs.  Stro- 
nnch  left  Nov.  12th,  1845.  Mrs.  Stronach  died  at  sea,  on  her  pas- 
sage to  England.  Total  of  men  who  have  belonged  to  the  mission 
eleven.  Total  of  women  who  have  belonged  to  the  mission  seven. 
Greatest  number  at  one  time  present  eight  men  and  Jive  women. 
Least  number  present  since  the  station  was  first  occupied  two. 

Of  the  foregoing,  three  are  missionaries  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  viz. 
Messrs.  Abeel,  Doty  and  Pohlman; /bur  are  missionaries  of  the 
A.  P.  B.  F.  M.  viz.  Messrs.  McBryde,  Hepburn,  Lloyd,  and  Brown ; 
ttoo  represent  the  L.  M.  S.  viz.  Messrs.  Stronach  and  Young.  Dr. 
Gumming  is  not  connected  with  any  missionary  society. 

Another  class  of  facts  relates  to  the  labors  of  the  missionaries. 
The  first  great  work  has  been  the  study  of  the  language,  so  as  to 
speak  intelligibly  and  fluently  with  the  people.  In  doing  this  para- 
mount attention  has  been  given  to  the  tones^  and  no  word  or  phrase 
has  been  considered  as  learned,  and  consequently  usable,  till  its  ori- 
ginal tone,  and  the  modulation  of  that  tone  in  combination,  have  become 
familiar,  and  the  missionary  could  speak  it  out  with  confidence.  It 
is  thus  that  the  language  is  spoken  with  the  precision  and  accuracy 
of  mathematical  demonstration;  and  if  the  missionary  work  at  Amoy 
has  gone  on  steadily,  and  promises  fairer  than  at  the  other  ports, 
the  writer  is  of  opinion  that  it  is  owing,  under  God,  to  learning  the 
language  by  rule,  and  not  relying  on  the  uncertainty  of  imitation, 
and  to  stated  intelligible  and  formal^  exhibitions  of  divine  truth  on 
the  Lor^s  day,  and  during  the  week.  This  statement  addresses  itself 
loudly  to  all  who  are  preparing  to  preach  the  gospel  in  China,  and 
its  language  is,  be  sure  you  are  understood,  and  when  you  have  at- 
tained this  great  end,  then,  preach,  preach,  preach.  Every  missio- 
nary should,  as  soon  as  possible,  have  a  stated  time  and  place  for 
preaching  the  word  of  life.  My  own  rule  would  be  —  a  chapel  for 
each  missionary.  No  man  should  be  a  day  without  a  chapel  he  can 
call  his  own,  just  as  soon  as  he  <^an  speak  intelligibly.  But  again 
let  the  caution  be  heeded,  be  aqre  you  are  understood.  "  Alas!  for 
a  mission,  where  the  absorbing  object  of  attention  with  any  of  its 


1846.  Amotf.  357 

members  is  anything  else,  than  how  Christ  crucified  Hhull  be  preach- 
ed to  the  heathen  so  as  most  eflfectually  to  persuade  them  to  be  re. 
conciied  to  God." 

The  foHowing  statistics  will  show  the  progress  of  operations  at 
Amoy.  First  preaching  at  Kulang  su,  March  6th,  1842.  First 
preaching  at  Amoy,  January  1844.  Bible  class  commenced  March 
21st,  1844,  with  twelve  attendants.  Second  chapel  opened  Dec.  1st, 
1844.  Commenced  daily  revision  of  Chinese  Scriptures  Dec.  12th, 
1844.  Third  chapel  opened  August  24th,  1845.  First  meeting  for 
females  December  16th,  1845.  First  opening  of  the  chapel  of  the 
American  Board  for  daily  services,  December  22d  1845.  First 
Chinese  monthly  concert,  January  5th,  J  846.  First  baptism  of 
native  converts,  April  5th,  1846.  Open  ing  of  Chinese  girl's  school. 
May  1 1th,  1846. 

The  monthly  concert  is  a  season  of  deep  interest.  Papers  pre- 
viously prepared  are  read  by  two  of  the  teachers.  The  subjects  are 
history  of  other  missions,  such  as  that  at  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
Society  Islands,  Ceylon,  memoirsof  distinguished  converts,  accounts 
of  Mohammedanism,  &C.,  &c.  The  missionary  who  presides  makes 
a  short  address  founded  on  Scripture,  and  prayers  are  offered  by 
three  of  the  brethren.  Sometimes  the  meeting  continues  for  more 
than  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  the  interest  is  kept  up  throughout. 

There  are  twelve  interesting  girls  in  the  school,  now  under  thfs 
superintendence  of  Mrs.  Young.  The  number  could  be  greatly  ipr 
creased,  provided  means  and  health  were  at  comfi^ancj.  4  ^y'9 
school  is  in  contemplation  as  soon  as  more/  help  arrives.  Operations 
of  all  kinds,  stated,  itinerary,  in  the  city,  in  the  country,  by  preach- 
ing, by  teaching,  and  by  distribution  of  books,  can  be  carried  on 
freely  and  entirely  without  molestation  to  any  extent,  and  the  grand 
desideratum  of  the  mission  at  this  time  is  hen,  who  like  Barnabas 
shall  be  "good  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith,''  that  fhroqgh 
their  instrumentality  ''  much  people  may  be  added  un^o  thie  ^ord.^^ 

The  first  Sabbath  in  April,  which  happened  afso  tobethe  aqniy.err 
sary  of  the  Chinese  feast  of  the  tombs,  was  %  day  of  solemn  and 
joyful  interest  to  the  missionaries  at  Amoy.  It  was  a  time  of  in-: 
gathering  and  the  exercises  of  that  occasion  will  long  be  renieniber- 
ed  by  those  who  participated  in,  or  were  eye-witnesses  of  them.  It 
is  in  the  hope  of  leading  others  to  rejoice  in  the  progress  of  the 
truth,  and  to  awaken  the  sympathy  and  prayers  of  Christians  for 
these  first  converts,  that  the  following  particnlars  are  communicated. 

The  candidates  for  baptism  were  two  aged  Chinese,  Wang  Fuh- 


353  Amoy.  July, 

kwei  Jlg^.  and  Liu  Wanshi6  ^|  ^^^ /^,  (intheFuhkicn 
dialect  Ong-hok-kui  and  Lau-un-sia,)  the  former  70,  and  the  latter 
69  years  old.  They  are  known  in  Amoy  by  the  names  of  Hok-kui- 
peyh,  and  Un-sia-peyh.  Peh  ^^  (peyh)  is  a  term  signifying  uncle,  and 
is  conferred  by  way  of  respect  on  elderly  men.  Hoh-kui-peyh  is  a 
native  of  Nan-ngin  m  •^,  about  twenty  miles  from  Amoy,  and 
came  to  the  city  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  His  first  employment  was 
that  of  a  mill-grinder,  for  which  he  received  the  compensation  of 
300  cash,  or  25  cents  a  month,  and  his  food.  At  the  age  of  22  he 
enlisted  a  soldier,  and  carries  scars  received  in  battles  fought  with 
pirates.  When  nearly  50  years  of  age,  he  opened  a  shop  for  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  idol  paper,  a  business  which  then  af- 
forded a  good  profit,  and  from  which  the  old  man  soon  realized  a 
competent  subsistence  for  himself  and  family.  Afler  the  first  mis- 
sionaries had  been  at  K(il4ng  su  about  six  months,  he  was  brought  to 
hear  preaching  by  a  friend,  and  beccme  at  once  impressed  with  the 
reasonableness  of  the  truth,  and  the  utter  folly  of  idolatry.  For  three 
years  and  a  half,  he  has  been  a  steady  attendant  on  all  the  means 
of  grace,  and  a  diligent  seeker  of  salvation.  His  conversion  has 
been  gradual,  though  marked.  He  has  since  had  many  domestic 
troubles,  and  in  the  midst  of  all  has  shown  a  spirit  of  Christian  for- 
titude and  resignation.  His  employment,  being  indirectly  connect- 
ed with  idolatry,  caused  him  gr^at  uneasiness,  and  he  abandoned  it. 

Un-sia-peyh,  is  a  native  of  Tung-ngan  j3  ^,  ten  miles  from 
Amoy,  and  came  ,to  the  city  about  seven  years  ago,  to  take  the 
store  of  his  brother  who  died.  He  was  brought  to  the  chapel  by  Hoh- 
Icui-peyh,  more  thap  two  years  ago^  and  has  since  continued  a  diligent 
and  devout  hearer  of  the  gospel.  At  their  public  examination  these 
old  men  referred  to  Mr.  A  heel,  as  the  missionary  from  whom  they 
Arst  heard  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy.  The  idols  in  the  house  of 
Hoh-kuirpeyh,  all  belonged  to  different  members  of  his  family,  and 
he  has  insisted  on  their  removal  from  the  public  hall,  where  they 
have  been  worshiped  for  many  years :  this  after  a  long  struggle,  has 
been  done.  The  only  idol  in  the  posse9sion  of  Un-sia-peyh  has  been 
formally  handed  over  to  the  persoi^  from  whom  he  asked  baptism, 
and  is  now  in  his  possession.  It  is  an  old  dirty  broken  headed  Ti 
Peh  kung  4^  1Q  fj^^  and  has  been  sacredly  adored  for  generations. 

For  many  months  these  old  men  desired  to  profess  the  name  of 
Christ,  but  they  were  put  off.  Though  they  prayed  acceptably  at  the 
prayer  meeting,  and  were  regular  in  their  attendance  at  the  fiible 


1846.  Amoy.  3o9 

class,  the  Sabbath  day  services  and  the  other  means  of  grace;  though 
correct  in  all  their  deportment,  and  uniform  in  their  attachment  to 
God's  servants,  and  to  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus ;  yet,  being  old  rn 
sin,  and  young  in  grace,  we  feared  they  were  not  sufficiently  in- 
structed, and  that  possibly  they  might  be  actuated  by  sinister  mo- 
tives, and  expect  some  worldly  profit  by  their  connection  with  mis- 
sionaries. For  three  months  previously  to  their  reception,  the  solemn 
act  was  before  their  minds,  and  they  made  it  a  special  subject  of 
prayer.  As  an  aid  to  self-examination  they  were  furnished  with 
questions  on  practical  relifirion,  and  the  nature  of  the  ordinances  to 
which  they  were  to  be  admitted. 

The  txercues  on  the  occasion  were  as  follows :  a  sermon  on  bap- 
tism was  preached  at  the  chapel  of  the  American  Board,  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  S.  who  showed  clearly  and  fully  its  nature  and  design.  He  stat- 
ed that  it  strikingly  represented  th6  sinfulness  of  our  nature,  and 
the  necessity  of  purification  by  the  blood  and  spirit  of  Christ : — that 
in  order  to  its  reception,  we  must  believe  in  Christ  as  our  prophet, 
priest,  and  king;  that,  as  the  initiatory  ordinance  of  Christianity,  it 
signifies  that  the  receiver  takes  on  himself  the  character  of  a  disci- 
ple of  Jesus ;  that  he  is  saved  not  by  his  baptism,  but  by  that  which 
it  represents,  and  must  not  only  be  zealous  at  the  commencement 
of  his  course,  but  endure  unto  the  end. 

After  this,  the  audience  convened  at  the  dispensary  chapel,  where 
the  Rev.  Mr.  P.  addressed  them  on  the  nature  of  the  Christiair 
church,  its  head,  its  members,  its  initiatory  rites,  and  its  discipline. 
Then  the  aged  candidates  arose,  in  the  presence  of  the  assembly, 
and  with  deep  solemnity  made  a  profession  of  their  faith  in  Christ 

by  clear  and  emphatic  replies  to  the  following  questions : 

1.  Do  you  believe  in  th^  otAj  trtie  God,  distinct  in  three  persona,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  who  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  in  them  is, 
of  nothing,  and  still  maintains  and  governs  them;  insomtieh  that  nothing, 
jl^mes  to  pass  either  in  heaven  or  earth,  without  his  divine  will  ? 

2.  Do  you  believe  that  you  were  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and  therefore  a' 
child  of  wrath  by  natare,  wholly  incapable  of  doing  any  good,  and  prone  to 
all  evil,  and  that  you  have  frequently  both  in  thought,  word  and  deed,  trans- 
gressed  the  commandments  of  the  Lord ;  and  are  yoo  heartily  sorry  for  these 
sins  ? . 

3.  Do  you  believe  that  Christ,  who  is  the  true  and  eternal  God  and  very 
man,  who  took  his  human  nature  on  him,  out  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  the 
virgin  Mary,  is  given  by  God  to  you,  to  be  your  Savior,  and  that  you  receive 
by  this  faith,  remission  of  sins  in  his  blood,  and  that  you  are  made,  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  member  of  Jesus  Christ  and  of  his  church  ? 

4;    Do  you  assent  to  all  the  articles  of  the  Christian  religion,  as  they  are 


360  Amoy,  Jirtr, 

taught  in  the  Chriitian  church,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  and  purpom 
•teadfaatly  to  continue  in  the  eame  doctrine  ttf>the  end  of  your  livee;  and  also 
do  you  reject  all  heresiei  and  luperstitioni,  repugnant  to  thii  doctrine,  tuch 
as  the  idolatrous  rites  and  uiumuieries  rife  among  the  Chinese  (here  a  long 
catalogue  of  heathen  rites  and  errors  were  enumerated)  ;  and  do  you  promise 
to  persevere  in  the  communion  of  this  Christian  church,  not  only  in  the  hear- 
ing of  the  word,  but  also  in  the  use  of  the  Lord's  supper .' 

5.  Have  you  Uken  a  firm  resolution  slwaya  lo  lead  a  Christian  life;  to 
forsake  the  world,  and  its  evil  lusts,  as  is  becoming  the  members  of  Chriat, 
and  his  church,  and  to  submit  yourself  to  all  Christian  admonitions  ? 

Afler  the  rite  of  baptism  was  administered  to  the  candidates  in  a 
kneeling  pasture,  they  stood  up,  and  gave  solemn  heed  to  a  warning 
on  steadfastness  in  the  faith^  by  Mr.  P.  1.  He  warned  them  to 
guard  their  hearts ^  and  be  instant  in  prayer,  and  the  study  of  God's 
word,  assuring  them  that  defection  begins  in  the  closet,  and  that 
their  only  security  was  in  fervent  prayer,  and  a  devout  reliance  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  2.  He  urged  each  of  them  to  became  an 
example  of  love  to  God  and  man,  so  that  ali  might  see  that  they  were 
different  from  what  they  once  were,  and  different  from  all  around 
them.  In  case  of  having  to  encounter  the  scorn  and  derision  of 
their  idolatrous  countrymen,  they  were  warned  not  to  render  evil  for 
evil,  or  railing  for  railing;  but  contrariwise,  blessing.  3.  They  were 
told  of  the  goodness  of  God  to  them  iu  calling  them  in  their  old  age 
to  hear  the  gospel,  and  embrace  it  to  the  saving  of  their  souls;  and 
called  upon  to  render  devout  thanksgiving  to  Him  for  this  unspeak- 
able mercy.  (Here  they  could  not  contain  themselves,  but  gave  a  loud 
and  hearty  response.)  4.  They  were  urged  to  activity  and  zeal 
in  the  cause  of  Christ,  by  speaking  a  word  in  season  to  their  friends 
and  neighbors,  by  imitating  the  example  of  Christ  to  "  go  about 
doing  good,"  and  as  long  as  life  lasted  to  make  it  their  business  to 
spread'  abroad  the  savor  of  his  blessed  name.  Finally,  they  were 
warned  tb  remain  firm  unto  the  end,  and  amidst  all  the  temptations 
of  the  world,  the  Hesh  and  the  devil,  to  consider  him  that  enduro4v 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself,  lest  they  should  be- 
come weary  and  faint  in  their  minds. 

I  need  not  say  that  the  occasion  was  a  solemn  and  affecting  one 
to  us,  and  that  the  most  serious  attention  was  given  by  the  heathen 
who  were  present.  But  the  services  of  the  day  did  not  end  here. 
In  the  afternoon  the  missionaries  met  for  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  and  for  the  first  time  sat  down  with  these  good  old  men, 
rejoicing  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  There  were  15  or  20  specta- 
\bn  and  the  services  were  conducted  mostly  in  Chinese.      Mr.  Y. 


1846.  Amoif.  361 

gave  a  lucid  account  of  the  origin  of  the  ordinance,  its  nature,  and 
its  great  design.  Mr.  S.  administered  the  *  elements,  and  gare  the 
closing  admonition,  speaking  of  the  love  of  Christ  to  us,  as  exhibited 
in  his  death,  and  of  the  great  object  of  that  love  being  to  excite  our 
love  to  him,  and  thus  draw  us  to  his  service.  Thus  passed  this 
season  of  thrilling  interest,  and  who  will  not,  on  perusing  this,  lift 
up  a  prayer  to  God,  thai  these  first  fruits  may  be  speedily  succeeded 
by  an  abundant  harvest  7  The  attention  on  the  preaching  of  the  word 
by  several  constant  hearers  still  continues  undiminished,  and  we  are 
not  without  hope  that  Ood  is  drawing  others  to  himself. 

It  may  be  asked  how,  these  two  disciples  appear  since  their  bap- 
tism ?  I  reply  they  have  thus  far  adorned  their  profession,  and  seem 
to  be  sensible  of  their  weakness,  and  in  constant  fear  lest  they  sin 
against  God.  Hoh-kui-peyh  has  been  called  to  drink  the  cup  of 
sorrow  in  the  death  of  a  beloved  son.  His  feelings  and  exercises  of 
mind  then  were  closely  akin  to  those  of  David  on  a  like  occasion. 
He  besought  God  for  the  child  saying,  '*  Who  can  tell,  whether  God 
will  be  gracious  to  me,  that  the  child  may  live.''  But  when  the 
child  was  dead,  he  acquiesced  with  sweet  and  joyful  submission,  and 
was  comforted  in  the  reflection,  "  1  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  re- 
turn to  me."  Un-sia-peyh  has  opened  a  small  store,  which  is  con- 
ducted on  Christian  principles,  and  closed  every  Sabbath,  though  in 
so  doing  he  has  to  withstand  much  obloquy,  and  is  often  entreated 
to  sell  a  little.  Thus  these  first  disciples  are  letting  their  light 
shine,  and  though  from  their  age,  too  much  should  not  be  expected, 
yet  from  their  extreme  caution  and  circumspection,  their  private 
devotion  and  their  habitual  attention  on  every  means  of  God's  ap- 
pointment, we  doubt  not  their  path  will  be  like  that  of  the  shining 
light  which  shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day.  And  well 
is  it  remarked,  by  one  long  conversant  with  the  minutiae  of  foreign 
missions,  ''If  we  would  make  anything  of  converts  in  pagan  lands, 
we  must  bring  them  jto  tha  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  and  into  the 
church,  as  soon.  as.  they  give  satisfactory  evidence  of  regeneration ; 
for  they  are  too  child-like,  too  weak,  too  ignorant  to  be  left  exposed 
to  the  dangers  that  exist  out  of  the  fold,  even  until  they  shall  have 
learned  all  fundamental  truths.  The  school  of  Christ  for  young 
converts  from  heathenism,  stands  within  the  fold,  and  there,  cer- 
tainly the  compassionate  Savior  would  have  them  all  gathered  and 
carried  in  the  arms,  and  cherished  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
chUdren."    .      ^,  .  m!  N;  N: 

VOL.  XV.  NO.   vii.  46 


362  'Amoy,  Jitly, 

No.  3. 

*^  Since  the  war  with  Engluid,  this  city  has  secured  some  little  importance 
in  the  estimation  of  merchants  as  a  place  of  trade,  and  of  Christians  as  an 
opening  for  the  ingress  of  the  gospel  into  the  interior  of  this  part  of  the 
Celestial  Empire    The  public  will  doubtless,  for  these  reasons,  feel  some 
interest  in  any  items  of  information  proceeding  from  this  city.    It  is  the  object 
of  the  present  communication  to  furnish,  if  possible,  some  additipnal  facts  to 
those  already  known  respecting  Amoy  and  the  island  upon  which  it  is  built 
**  The  position  of  this  city  gives  it  many  advantages  in  a  commercial  point 
of  view    It  is  conveniently  situated  for  trading  with  many  of  the  important 
cities  and  villages  of  the  Fuhkien  province  in  which  it  lies.    Your  readers, 
no  doubt  know  that  the  city  is  not  built  on  the  main  land  but  on  an  island  of 
^he  same  name,  which  is  separated  from  the  continent  by  a  channel  of  one  or 
two  miles  in  breadtli.     The  island  is  about  35  miles  in  circuit  or  10  miles 
across.  It  is  somewhat  circular  in  form.    The  southern  and  western  portions 
are  very  much  broken  by  a  range  of  granite  hills,  which  extends  along  the 
coast,  receding  at  intervala  from  the  sea  and  leaving  small  but  beautiful  plains 
which  are  laid  out  in  fields  and  dotted  with  villages.    The  hills  themselves 
are  generally  too  barren  and  ragged  to  admit  of  cultivation — where  water, 
however,  can  be  procured  at  a  sufficient  elevation,  the  sides  of  these  hills  are 
terraced  and  made  to  yield  some  vegetables  to  the  hand  of  industry.     In  one 
or  two  instances,  there  are  small  table-lands  lying  on  the  summit  of  this  range 
whichal  so  have  their  well  ordered  farms  and  contiguous  .villages.   The  prin- 
cipal use  to  which  the  sides  of  tliese  rocky  hills  are  appropriated,  is  to  supply 
burial  plices  for  tlie  numerous  dead.    The  city  of  Amoy  is  situated  on  the 
western  side  of  the  island  and  its  population,  living  and  dead,  completely 
covers  the  hills  and  vallies  in  and  around  the  place.    So  numerous  are  the 
graves  that  one  can  scarcely  avoid  them,  in  his  rambles  beyond  the  suburbs 
of  the  city.    They  protrude  their  unseemly  forms  on  every  side  of  the  path 
and  impart  a  gloomy  aspect  to  the  surrounding  scenery. 

"  Leaving  the  hills  and  passing  to  the  north  and  east  portions  of  the  island, 
one  finds  himself  in  a  beautiful  region  of  country,  thickly  studded  with  com- 
pact built  villages  and  teeming  with  human  beings.  This  section  of  the 
island  is  comparatively  level  and  is  under  complete  cultivation.  It  is  a  great 
relief  to  the  mind  to  ramble  beyond  the  limits  of  the  city  audits  adjacent 
burial  grounds  and  enter  this  region  where  the  prospect  is  scarcely  marred 
by  a  single  monument  of  mortality.  The  roads  or  paths  are  generally  narrow 
but  afford  pleasant  walking,  or  riding  on  honicback. 

''The  soil  of  the  island  is  naturally  thin  and  unproductive,  except  in  the 
gmall  vallies  where  water  is  found  and  where  the  mould  of  the  higher  regions 
h!is  been  collected  by  mountain  torrents.  The  industry  of  the  Chinese  has, 
however,  in  some  measure  overcome  the  original  barrenness  of  the  ground 
and  now  secures  tolerably  good  crops.  The  productions  consist  chiefly  of 
sweet  potatoes,  paddy,  wheat,  sugar,-canc,  ground-nuts  add  garden  vegetables. 
The  prevailing  feature  of  the  island,  except  where  the  hand  of  eultivation  is 


1846.  Amoy.  363 

constantly  employed,  is  naked  barrenness.  The  eye  searches  in  vain,  except 
in  a  few  (avored  spots,  for  the  largrer  species  of  the  ve^table  kingdom.  In 
the  villages  and  around  the  temples,  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  men* 
have  prompted  them  to  plant  and  nourish  a  few  shade  trees  and  on  the  tops 
of  some  of  the  hills  a  few  scattered  firs  are  growing.  The  island  produces 
no  fruits  except  such  as  may  be  found  in  very  limited  quantities  in  private 
gardens.  The  markets  of  the  city  are  abundantly  supplied  with  oranges, 
plantains,  pomelos,  pears,  peaches,  and  other  fruits  in  their  season,  but  these 
are  all  brought  from  other  parts  of  the  province.  Even  the  regions  around 
Fuhchau  fii  supply  in  part  the  fruit  markets  of  Amoy. 

**  The  island  produces  very  little  animal  food.  But  few  domestic  animals 
are  raised  upon  it  The  poultry,  pork  and  beef  found  in  the  markets,  are 
brought  from  the  main  land.  Cultivating  the  ground  and  fishing  seem  to  be 
the  principal  employments  of  the  village  population — some  labor  as  boatmen 
and  sailors. 

^  The  inhabitants  of  the  city  are  principally  engaged  in  commerce  and  in 
manufactures  for  home  consumption.  So  far  as  the  writer's  information  ex- 
tends but  few  articles  for  export  are  manufactured  in  this  place.  Perhaps 
the  chief  exceptions  are  shoes  and  umbrellas.  Considerable  quantities  of  these 
are  manufactured  here  and  exported ;  most  other  exports  come  from  the  neigh- 
boring cities  and  from  the  interior  and  are  here  shipped  for  other  ports* 
There  are,  probatbly,  three  hundred  junks  of  all  sizes  traciing  at  this 
port — ^many  of  them  are  the  property  of  Amoy  merchants.  They  trade  with 
the  northern  and  southern  ports  of  China,  with  the  island  of  Formosa,  in  the 
Straits  of  Singapore  and  ports  in  that  region.  Besides,  a  daily  communication 
by  means  of  small  vessels  is  kept  up  with  the  principal  cities  which  can  be 
reached  from  Amoy  by  water,  boats  go  and  come  loaded  with  passengers 
and  merchandize.  In  fact  most  of  the  important  places  on  the  main-land  and 
far  in  the  interior  are  dependant  upon  this  place  for  many  articles  of  consump- 
tion which  they  do  not  manufacture  themselves  but  which  they  find  imported 
into  this  city  This  creates  a  large  native  trade  with  Amoy  and  gives  it  an 
importance  which  it  could  not  otherwise  conmiand. 

**  Of  the  population  of  the  island  not  much  can  at  present  be  said.  The 
whole  island  contains  probably  350, 000  or  400, 000  inhabitants.  The  aggre- 
gate of  66  villages  with  which  more  or  less  communication  has  been  had  and 
many  of  which  have  been  visited,  is  according  to  statements  received  from 
the  natives  and  confirmed  in  many  cases  by  personal  observation,  40, 660* 
There  are  136  villages  on  the  island  and  some  of  the  largest  are  not  included 
in  the  preceding  estimate.  Perhaps  100, 000  is  a^  close  an  approximation  to 
the  true  number  of  the  village  population  as  can  be  made  under  present 
circumstances.  The  city  and  suburbs,  at  the  lowest  computation,  contain 
250,000,  some  say  300,000  inhabitants.  This  makes  the  whole  population  of 
the  island,  as  before  stated,  350,000,  or  400,000. 

**  This  is  a  large  number  of  human  beings  to  be  crowded  into  so  limited  a 
space,  aqd  one  would  infer  from  such  statistics  that  the  prosperity  of  trade  and 


364  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  JdlYi 

manufactures  must  be  great  to  allure  together  and  support  so  many  persons 
in  so  small  a  compass.  How  fiur  this  prosperity  really  extends,  the  writer 
has  not  facts  sufficient  upon  which  to  found  any  statement  beyond  what  has 
already  been  said,  except  that  the  majority  of  the  population  does  not  exhibit 
any  external  evidences  of  being  in  prosperous  circumstances.  Many  complain 
of  oppressive  taxes.  To  one  wholly  ignorant  of  the  character  of  this 
people  and  passing  through  this  island,  the  inference  from  what  he  would  see, 
would  be  that  the  place  is  on  the  retrograde— or  at  least  stationary.  True, 
be  would  see  the  fields  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  many  residences 
possessing  comfort  and  plenty  within — ^but  he  would  also  see  a  far  greater 
number  of  wretched  dwellings  and  neglected  temples  and  a  vast  amount  of 
squalledness.  These  things  would  indicate  anything  but  general  proepenty. 
The  demand  for  laborers  is  fully  supplied  and  much  more  than  supplied, 
consequently  the  fields  will  be  well  cultivated  and  the  wealthy  will  occupy 
fair  dwellings,  but  for  the  laborers  themselves  all  is  pressing  necessity  or 
pinching  poverty.  A  few  are  enriched  by  commerce  and  abound  in  plenty ; 
the  mass  live  as  they  can,  consuming  to  day  the  little  they  have  earned  and 
compelled  to  permit  the  morrow  to  care  for  the  things  of  itself." 


Art.  VI.     Notices  of  the  riot  in  Canton^  which  occurred  on  the 
evening  of  July  Qth;  1846. 

AnouT  sunset  Wednesday  July  8th,  a  scene  of  disorder  opened  just 
without  Old  China  Street,  near  the  corner  and  in  front  of  what  has 
been  known  as  Mingkwa's  hong.  Within  half  an  hour  it  had  assum- 
ed a  very  serious  aspect:  showers  of  stonea  and  brickbats  were 
hurled  against  the  booAO  of  a  resident  gentleman,  occupying  the 
front  rooms  of  Mingkwa's  hong,  and  scores  of  vagabonds  were  de- 
molishing the  fence  and  gates  before  the  same,  shouting  and  yelling 
like  so  many  demons.  The  noise  of  the  rioters  spread  rapidly, 
every  moment  drawing  together  larger  numbers,  and  very  soon  an 
indiscriminate. attack  was  made  on  ail  foreigners  within  reach  of  the 
mob,  stones  being  furiously  thrown  at  them  and  against  the  windows 
of  the  American  factory.  Of  these  proceedings  the  Chinese  police 
on  the  spot,  belonging  to  the  station  at  the  entrance  of  Old  China 
street,  were  idle  spectators,  making  no  attempt  to  seize  or  inter* 
fere  with  the  rioters. 

"^  Before  7  o'clock,  H.  B.  M.'s  consul,  Francis  C.  Macgregor  Esq., 
had  dispatched  messengers  to  the  Chinese  authorities,  requesting  the 
assistance  requisite  for  protection  from  violence  and  depredation  of 


1S46.  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton,  36i>. 

the  rioters.  A  similar  request  to  the  governor,  and  to  the  local 
magistrates  was  shortly  afler  repeated  by  the  American  Charg6  d' 
Affaires,  the  Hon.  Peter  Parker. 

Shot  fan  kwei^  td  fan  kwei,  "  kill  the  foreign  devils,"  "  beat  the 
foreign  devils,''  rang  and  reechoed  through  all  the  streets  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  foreign  factories.  Hundreds  of  the  basest  of  men  were 
already  collected  and  many  hundreds  more  were  hastening  to  the 
scene  of  riot. 

It  was  now  past  8  o'clock,  and  the  action  of  the  mob  was  every 
moment  becoming  more  violent  and  more  extensive.  The  gates 
and  outer  wall  of  Mingkwa's  hong  had  been  demolished;  one  of  the 
walls  of  the  cook-house  battered  down ;  some  of  the  iron-barred 
and  stone-cased  windows  of  the  house  dug  out  of  the  solid  wall, 
against  which  a  heavy  battering-ram  was  being  plied  with  great  fury. 
It  was  impossible  to  mistake  the  intentions  of  the  mob.  Unless  force, 
were  interposed  immediately,  it  was  evident  the  scenes  of  IS42— 
when  the  British  factories  were  sacked  and  burnt — were  to  be 
reacted.  Indeed,  two  attempts  had  been  already  made  to  set  the 
house  on  (ire.  Moreover,  an  officer  of  the  Chinese  government  with 
his  attendants,  having  come  to  the  scene,  had  been  driven  back. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  only  alternative  for  foreigners 
was,  either  to  see  their  factories  pillaged  and  burnt  and  themselves 
pelted  and  chased  into  the  river,  or  4o  step  forward  and  disperse 
the  rioters  by  such  means  as  they  chanced  to  have  at  copimand. 
They  had  assembled  in  considerable  numbers  in  front  of  the  fac? 
tories  and  in  the  American  garden,  most  of  them  prepared  for  the 
exigencies  of  the  occasion.  The  peril  of  life  and  property  was  now 
such,  that  any  longer  delay  was  deemed  unjustifiable.  No  succor  was 
at  hand  from  the  authorities,  and  it  was  impossible  to  tell  wheii 
troops  would  arrive,  or  what  they  would  effect  if  they  came,  they 
recently  having  been  found  unable  or  unwilling  to  defend  from  th^ 
mob  the  domicile  and  offices  of  one  of  their  own  functionaries,  the 
prefect  of  Canton.  The  rioters  were  making  every  possible  effort  to 
get  the  buildings  on  fire.  The  danger  was  most  imminent.  Self- 
defense  and  self-preservation  required  immediate  action. 

The  gates  leading  to  the  scene  of  riot,  from  the  front  of  the  fac^ 
tories,  were  at  length  opened,  while  the  missiles  were  flying  and  the 
mob  shouting  and  exulting  more  than  ever.  The  foreigners  moved 
in  a  mass  against  the  crowd,  and  that  part  of  it  which  was  on  the 
south  retreated  precipitately  from  before  Mingkwa's,  tjie  Frenoh  8n<f 
the  Spanish  hongs  and  then  down  the  southern  D^msh,  a  squad  fal^ 


366  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  Jt;LY, 

ing  off  into  New  ChiDa  street,  and  a  few  stragglers  skulking  down 
towards  the  river  in  Old  China  street.  A  party,  close  by  the  police 
station,  near  the  gates  of  Old  China  street,  was  more  determined. 
Twice  or  thrice  the  villains  rallied  and  were  nothing  daunted,  but 
rather  emboldened  by  the  repeated  warning  from  the  foreigners. 
Two  or  three  of  their  number  fell,  before  the  mob  gave  way.  Nearly 
at  the  same  moment,  the  gang  that  had  been  driven  down  the  street 
of  the  Danish  hong,  returned  to  renew  the  attack,  and  their  leader 
paid  dearly  for  his  temerity. 

The  foreigners  were  now  masters  of  the  entire  space  from  the 
police  station  at  the  entrance  of  Old  China  street  to  the  entrance 
of  the  Danish  hong,  and  thus  had  free  communication  from  one 
extreme  of  their  factories  to  the  other. 

Soop  after  nine  o'clock  the  Chinese  authorities  with  troops  came 
to  the  assistance  of  those  who,  till  then,  had  been  left  to  shift  for 
.themselves.  By  degrees  the  troops  extended  their  lines  over  the 
ground  already  occupied,  through  the  Old  and  New  China  streets, 
Hog  Lane,  the  Thirteeq-factory  street  or  that  immediately  in  the 
rear  of  the  factories,  Lwinhing  street  or  that  on  the  west  of  the 
Danish  hong,  making  the  Hall  of  the  Hong-merchants,  the  "  Consoo 
house,"  their  head-quarters;  and  before  midnight,  with  permission 
from  the  proper  quarter^  about  200  of  the  Chinese  soldiers  were 
marched  into  the  American  garden. 

We  were  speetajtors  of  only  a  part  of  these  proceedings,  having 
been  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  in  Hon&m,  when  the  riot  be- 
gan ;  but  on  the  authority  of  many  who  were  eye-witnesses,  we  are 
able  to  give,  what  we  believe,  to  be,  a  correct  account  of  the  principal 
acts  which  occurred  during  this  trying  scene. 

In  consequence  of  tjjere  having  been  frequent  and  serious  distur- 
bances in  Canton,  occasioned  by  the  intrusion  of  vagabonds,  the 
Chinese  goyernment  agreed,  on  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty  of 
W^nghii,  July  1844,  to  keep  all  idlers  and  vagrants  away  from  the 
iricinity  of  the  factories.  As  that  agreement  has  an  important  bear- 
ing on  the  present  case,  we  here  introduce  the  document  entire,  bor- 
rowing i^  from  papers  sent  by  Mr.  Cushing  to  his  government,  and 
transmitted  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  to  the  Senate,  dur- 
ing the  2d  session  of  the  28th  congress. 

The  following  are  the  articles  which  have  been  deliberated  upon,  and  settled  • 
I.  The  citizens*  shops  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Thirteen  Factories  being  dense- 
ly crowded  rog^her,  there  is  great  liability  to  the  calamity  of  fire,  and  we  ninst, 
if^  soticipntioo,  gi^afd  against  it.     Hereafter,  it  is  permitted  to  the  merchants 


1846.  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  367 

and.  citizens  of  foreign  nationi  to  erect  walli  on  the  foundation  of  their  own 
preraisei,  forty  cubits  high,  and  from  one  cubit  and  a  half  to  two  '*abita  thick  ; 
all  the  additional  expense  of  building,  labor,  and  materials,  to  be  defrayed  by 
the  occupants  of  the  factories. 

2.  From  the  head  of  Sintau  Lin  (Green  Pea  street)  on  the  east,  and 
from  the  entrance  of  Tsing-yuen  K^i  (Old  China  street)  on  the  west,  to  the 
river,  the  old  wooden  fence  shall  be  changed,  and  a  strong  wall  erected,  either 
of  stone  or  brick,  the  expense  thereof  to  be  defrayed  by  the  foreign  merchants. 
This  is  granted  to  avoid  the  Chinese,  in  passing  and  repassing,  lo<iking  through 
the  fence,  causing  disturbances  ond  quarrels. 

3.  In  the  three  streets,  Tung-wan  Kdi,  (New  China  street,)  Tsing-yuen 
XAi,  (Old   China  street,)  and    Sintau  Lan,  on  the  north,  and  on  the  rear  of 
the  Factories,  it  is  also  permitted  the  foreign  occupants  thereof  to  erect  high 
walls,  and  at  the  north  and  south  ends  of  these  streets  to  make  strong  doors  of 
wood,  covered  with  sheet  iron. 

4.  Chinese  and  foreigners  being  mixed  up  together,  it  is  easy  for  trouble  to 
arise;  hereafter,  therefore,  at  the  six  gates  of  the  three  streets,  it  is  right  to 
establish  a  military  station  and  posts  for  sentries,  who  shall  constantly  dwell 
there,  and  keep  guard.  Men  bearing  things  about  upon  their  shoulders  to 
traffic  with,  (pedlars,)  are  not  permitted  in  front  and  on  the  right  and  left  of  the 
Factories,  to  expose  for  sale  melons,  fruits,  cakes,  etcetera ;  and  likewise  all 
quacks,  fortune-tellers,  beggars,  and  showmen,  and  all  idlers,  and  the  like,  are 
not  permitted  to  pass  and  repass  in  front,  and  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  Fac- 
tories, obstructing  the  way,  and  collecting  a  crowd  of  idlers.  Whoever  vio- 
lates this  (regulation)  shall  be  searefaedout,  ahd  punned  to  the  utmost  In  the 
event  of  any  quarrel,  or  of  the  calamity  of  fire,  these  six  gates  shall  be  imme- 
diately shut  and  locked,  and  the  idlen  sh411  not  be  permitted  to  look  through ; 
and  should  any  bandits  insist  on  violently  entering,  and  wrangle  with  the 
guards  and  soldiers,  the  bandits  shall  be  rigorously  seised  snd  punished  to  the 
utmost  If  the  soldiers  and  guards  ate  remissin  expelling  th^m,  they  shall  be 
severely  punished. 

5.  At  the  official  sUtions  at  the  head  of  Ts^ng-yuen  K&i,  (Old  China 
street,)  a  clever  and  able  military  officer  shall  be  appointed;  who  shall  const- 
antly have  command,  with  voldiera  and  guards-  attached  to  him,  who  shall  re- 
side there  to  keep  watcbl  Should  any  wrangling  or  trifling  disturbance  occur, 
it  shall  be  warded  off  by  the  said' military  officer  in  charge  of  the  place  ;  but  in' 
the  event  of  a  riot,  the  said  mandarin  shall  petiiion  tH6  high  officenof  Gov^rnf-' 
ment  to  lead  out  police  m^n-  and*  soldien' in  great  numbers,  and  proceed  to' 
make  investigation,  and  so  to  nianage  as'to  preserve  peace. 

6.  Henceforth  the  street  in  front  of  the  factoriee  is  not  to  be  a  thoroughfare,* 
and  the  gates  at  both  ends,  hy  order  of  the  consul,  may  be  closed  at  sunset,  and* 
also  upon  the  Sabbath,  in  order  that  there  may  be  no  confusion. 

7.  If  any  of  the  shdps  in  the  neighborhood'of  the  Thirteen  Factories  cland"- 
estinely  sell  ardent  spirits  to  foreignen  to  drink,  on  being  found  out,  the  said' 
shops  shall  be  closed,  and  the  proprieton  thereof  shall  be  seised  and  punished. 

8.  It  is  not  permitted  to  throw  out  and  accumulate  filth  at  the  head  of  the 
streets.  This  has  long  been  pubVdy  prohibited,  it  being  required  that  all  in 
front  and  rear  of  the  hongs,  and  at  the  head  of  the  streets,  should  be  kept  pure 


368  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton  July, 

aod  clean.  Whoever  ihill  throw  oat  and  accumulate  filth  there,  shall,  on 
being  found  out,  be  aenl  to  the  officen  of  Qovernment,  to  be  tried  and  punish- 
ed. 

9.  The  foregoing  regulations  shall  be  stereotyped  and  printed,  and  deliver- 
ed  over  to  the  military  officers,  to  be  posted  up  at  the  head  of  each  street,  that 
all  may  clearly  understand. 

July  12,  1844.        (Signed)  HwAifo  Noantuno. 

Pktkr    PAaXBR. 

It  18  obvious  to  remark  here,  that  the  late  riot  oould  never  have 
occurred,  if  the  foregoing  regulations  had  been  kept;  and  that  they 
have  not  been  is  not  the  fault  of  the  foreign  residents.  Application 
to  enforce  them  has  been  repeatedly  and  offidally  made  to  the  im- 
perial commissioner.  He  has  received  the  application  and  acknow- 
ledged tlie  propriety  of  keeping  the  regulations.  "  This  is  on  record" 
Nevertheless  for  many  months  past,  the  streets  adjacent  the  factories 
have  been  thronged  with  all  manner  of  hucksters  —  an  intolerable 
nuisance.  Often  they  have  been  literally  blocked  up  and  rendered 
quite  impassable  to  any  and  to  all,  who  were  not  prepared  to  elbow 
their  way  amidst  barbers,  butchers,  portable-cookshops,  fruit-stalls, 
cat-sellers  and  denuded  and  indescribable  riff-raff,  such  as  could  be 
congregated  only  in  a  half-civilized  and  pagan  nation. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  8th,  the  crowd  of  this  sort  in  front  of  Old 
China  street— one  of  those  places  the  Chinese  anthorities  had  pled^red 
themselves  to  keep  clear  —  was  unusually  dense,  when  an  English 
gentleman,  havinsr  occasion  to  pass  that  way  and  finding  the  street 
611ed  with  idlers,  pushed  one  of  them  aside.  Whereupon  the  man 
turned  and  struck  him  on  the  back,  with  his  fist.  This. the  gentle- 
man returned  with  his  stick.  Then  came  a  shower  of  granite;  and 
the  man,  who  h^d  struck  the  first  blow,  took  ap  a  large  stone  and 
advancing  threw  it  at  the  Englishman's  head,  who  dodged  it  -and 
then  spransT  and  caught  him  and  with  the  assistance  of  two  or  three 
foreigners  took  him  into  Miiigkwa'a  hong»  amidst  volleys  of  stones 
and  brickbats.     Thus  the  disturbance  began. 

The  Chinese,  who  struck  the  English- gentleman  witb  hisfisi, 
and  was  taken  into  the  hong,  soon  effected  his  escape,  and  has  not, 
that  we  are  aware  of,  been  heard  of  since.  The  reason  for  securing 
him,  at  the  moment,  was  that  he  might  be  delivered  over  to  the  pro- 
per, authorities  for  trial.  .      . 

It  mast  be  ief^  to  the  reader,  and  to  those  whom  it  may/^conoer^vto 
ascertain,  if  it  be  possible,  the  reasona  and  the  motives- that  led  on 
thft'rioters  to  such  lawless  and  viofeht  actsaa  those  detailed  in  the 
ff^St  part  of  this  article.     Who  they  were,  we  do  not  know.    Their 


1S46.  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  3G9 

conduct  affords  sufficient  evidence  regarding  their  character.  During 
the  whole  of  the  riot— after  having  seen  what  was  going  on  in  front 
of  Mingkwa's,  when  we  came  in  from  the  river  a  little  hefore  eight 
o'clock — having  been  in  constant  communication  with  the  Chinese 
people,  residing  near  the  factories,  we  know  that  their  solicitude, 
though  only  their  property  was  in  jeopardy,  was  scarcely  less  than  that 
of  foreigners.  At  half-past  eight  o'clock  their  gong  .beat,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  six  streets,  adjacent  the  foreign  residences,  assem- 
bled in  their  council-house  and  adopted  measures  to  meet  the  ex- 
igencies of  the  occasion.  They  resolved  to  shut  up  and  barricade 
and  put  themselves  instantly  on  the  defensive,  in  the  best  manner 
each  could  find  means  to  effect,  and  all  to  keep  in  doors,  excepting 
two,  who  were  to  take  their  stand,  in  the  street,  each  close  by  their 
own  doors.  All  the  old  spears  and  swords,  and  every  thing  of  the 
sort  in  the  neighborhood,  were  put  in  requisition.  A  few  of  them 
attempted  to  remove  their  property  ;  but  the  streets  were  thronged 
with  such  desperadoes  as  to  render  this  measure  worse  than  useless. 
It  was  throwing  out  bate  to  the  furies,  and  putting  prey  in  the  paw 
of  the  monster.  We  might  say  "  legion,^'  and  the  reference  to  sacred 
and  to  ancient  history  would  be  most  apposite,  for  the  rioters  were 
not  less  numerically  than  the  Roman  legion,  nor  less  boisterous  than 
the  tenant  of  the  tombs  in  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

The  character  of  the  mob  was  of  the  very  worst  kind.  That  of 
1839  was  more  numerous,  but  far  less  desperate.  A  small  party  were 
shut  up  in  New  China  street,  the  shop-men  having  barricaded  the 
north  gate,  and  the  foreigners  taken  possession  of  the  south.  They 
became  perfectly  frantic;  howling  and  yelling  they  ran  up  and  down 
the  street,  not  daring  to  rush  on  the  lead  and  the  steel  at  one  end, 
and  unable  to  force  an  exit  at  the  other.  In  the  long  street  in  the 
rear  of  the  factories  we  had  a  good  opportunity,  while  unnoticed  by 
the  mob,  of  seeing  what  it  was  composed  of  and  for  hours  of  observ- 
ing its  action.  The  street  was  glutted,  and  every  now  and  then 
small  recruiting  parties,  screaming  and  clapping  their  hands,  would 
shoot  off  like  a  fire-brand,  and  forcing  their  way  far  into  the  suburbs, 
try  to  excite  more  tumult  and  augment  their  forces.  But,  in  the 
good  providence  of  God,  this  excess  of  madness  produced  reaction. 
The  denseness  of  the  mob,  hemmed  in  as  it  was,  rendered  it  le^s 
formidable.  The  consternation  it  had  excited  in  all  the  neighbor- 
hood now  took  old  of  the  evil-doers  themselves. 

At  10  o'clock,  pursuant  to  a  call  from  the  American  consul,  P.  S. 
Forbes  Esq.,  h  meeting  of  the  Americans  in  Canton  was  held  at 

VOL.    XV.   NO.    vii.  \1 


370  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  JuLr» 

tlie  consulate,  to  deliberate  on  ways  and  means  for  the  protection  of 
their  lives  and  property.  The  meeting,  however,  was  so  much  dis- 
turbed by  reports  of  the  dangerous  movements  of  the  mob,  that  verjr 
little  was  accomplished  besides  resolving  to  form  themselves  into 
two  divisions  for  keeping  watch  and  guard  during  the  night.  This 
was  accordingly  done.  Indeed,  every  one  was  on  the  watch,  and 
very  few  remained  off  their  guard  or  unprepared  for  defense.  Soon 
after  midnight,  the  mob  began  to  disperse  from  the  back  streets  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  factories,  and  by  2  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning, 
the  9th,  perfect  order -and  quiet  were  restored,  so  far  as  the  rioters 
were  concerned.  Many  however,  of  both  foreigners  and  Chinese, 
feared  the  storm  would  soon  be  renewed  with  increased  numbers  and 
fresh  violence.  Consequently  a  good'^deal  of  excitement  was  kept 
up,  by  the  packing  and  removing  of  books,  treasure,  etc. 

At  daylight  the  following  proclamation  from  Hwftng  appeared  on 
the  walla  in  front  of  the  hong-merchants  hall,  written  in  large  cha* 
racters,  and  bearing  date  of  the  preceding  day. 

Hwiing,  vice  president  of  the  BosnHof  War,  member  of  the  centorate,  go- 
vernor of  the  province  of  Canton,  director  of  the  military  and  controller  of 
the  commissariat,  issuea  this  proclamation. 

I  have  just  now  unexpectedly  heard  that  the  Chineee,  residinir  near  the 
thirteen  factories,  have  had  a  quarrel  with  the  foreigners ;  and  it  devolves  oa 
me,  the  governor,  to  ascertain  who  are  right  and  who  are  wrong  and  to  act  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  principles  of  justice. 

If  the  Ibreig'ners  are  wrong,  it  will  be  necessary  inflexibly  to  support  the 
cause  of  the  Chinese.  But  you  must  not  assemble  in  multitudes  to  excite 
trouble  which  may  lead  to  puniahment.  Tremblingly  obey.  A  special 
proclamation. 

Instructive  commands  to  be  pasted  up  at  the  thirteen  factories.  Given  in 
the  a6th  year  of  Tdukw4ng,5th  month,  IHth  day  (July  8th  1846). 

The  Chinese  superior  authorities  must  have  felt  no  inconsiderable 
concern  for  the  issue  of  the  riot,  knowing  as  they  did  the  desperate 
character  of  the  rabble  bands,  and  aware  also  that  they  would  be 
held  responsible  for  these  acts  of  violence  and  depredation.  Several 
of  them  are  said  to  have  come  out  of  the  city  during  the  night,  with 
in  all  about  1000  troops. 

In  course  of  the  morning  boats  from  his  Danish  majesty's  frigate 
''  Galatea,''  with  marines,  and  other  boats  from  the  foreign  shipping 
at  Whampoa,  reached  Canton.  During  the  day  meetings  were  held 
and  committees  appointed,  all  having  reference  to  the  safety  of  the 
community. 

On  the  1 1  th  and  I2th  the  two  following  docinneiits,  from  the  local 

magistrate,  were  made  public. 

Shi  the  acting  maetstrate  of  tlie  district  of  Niinhiti  iStc,  &c.,  issues  these 
explicit  and  urgent  commands. 


1840.  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton.  371 

On  the  8th  instant  a  wraneling  quarrel  broke  out  between  the  Enf^liah  and 
the  Chinese,  and  it  proceeded  to  such  a  degree  thai  tliree  of  our  people  were 
killed  and  six  wounded.  Though  the  English  were  certainly  in  the  wrong, 
yet  it  is  my  duty,  as  magistrate,  with  a  view  to  prevent  lawless  men  from 
plundering  the  houses  and  shops  of  our  people,  to  lead  out  the  troops  for  the 
suppression  of  disorder  and  for  the  protection  and  defense  of  the  place. 

Tlie  bodies  of  the  dead  and  of  the  wounded  ha^e  been  examined  and  the 
several  cases  duly  reported  to  the  superior  authorities ;  and  a  dispatch  has 
been  received  from  the  said  authorities,  instructing  the  English  consular 
officers  to  search  out  the  murderers  and  punish  them  according  to  the  laws. 

We,  the  officers  of  the  Chinese,  are  to  our  people,  what  parents  are  to  chil- 
dren. If  you  are  wronged  and  injured,  the  exercise  of  justice  (in  your  behalf) 
shall  not  be  withheld.  But  there  is  reason  to  fear  lest  some  of  you,  seeking 
to  vindicate  your  cause,  may  again  by  your  wrangling  assemble  the  multi- 
tudes and  excite  quarreling,  so  that  those  who  were  in  the  right  will  find 
themselves  among  those  who  are  in  the  wrong. 

Moreover,  should  the  mob  once  assemble,  it  will  be  difficult  to  prevent 
vagabonds  from  improving  such  an  occasion,  to  commit  acts  of  depredation 
and  violence;  and  the  calamities  may  extend  to  your  own  shops  and  dwell- 
ings. Then  it  will  be  difficult  to  disoem  between  the  good  and  the  bad ;  and 
should  you  be  once  seized  you  may  be  striken  by  that  just  indignation  which 
is  due  to  the  vagabonds.  Crimes  ought  to  be  redressed,  for,  alas,  they  are 
not  without  cause.  How  much  to  be  deplored  would  it  be,  should  any  of  our 
good  and  quiet  people,  by  giving  momentary  vent  to  anger  and  currency  to 
rumors,  involve  themselves  with  the  vagabonds  and  then  be  left  to  suffisr  as 
being  alike  guilty  with  them  * 

Right  it  is,  therefore,  to  issue  tliese  commands.  Understand,  ye  people  of 
every  class,  that  it  behooves  you  to  await  the  examination  and  decision  of 
their  excellencies,  the  high  otficers,  regarding  all  that  has  transpired.  Each 
one  must  keep  quiet  in  his  own  sphere  and  attend  to  his  own  affairs  Do  not, 
on  any  account,  renew  the  wrangling  and  so  create  new  disorders,  that  may 
lead  to  grave  consequences. 

I,  the  magistrate,  in  preserving  the  local  peace,  and  with  a  view  to  the  pro- 
tection of  your  persons  and  property,  have  again  and  again  instructed  and 
admonished  you,  and  you  ought  to  look  up  and  regard  the  feelings  of  my 
heart,  yielding  obedience  without  opposition.      Canton,  July  11th,  ]S46. 

Shi  the  acting  magistrate  of  the  district  of  N&nhdi,  dec,  &c.,  issues  these 
commands. 

Regarding  the  three  persons  who  were  killed  and  the  six  who  were  wound- 
ed on  the  SUi,  in  the  quarrel  with  the  English,  it  behooves  you  to  await  the 
action  of  their  excellencies,  the  superior  officers,  who  have  instructed  the 
English  consular  officers  to  proceed  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  treaty. 

It  is  rumored  that  there  are  vagabonds  who  love  confusion  and  disorder, 
and  who  under  the  pretence  of  recompensing  (the  wrong)  wish  to  assemble 
the  mob  and  renew  the  quarrel.  This  cannot  he  allowed.  For  should  the  mob 
once  assemble,  there  will  doubtless  be  in  it  lawless  men,  who  will  improve 
the  occasion  to  plunder  and  rob,  and  the  damage  will  come  even  to  your  own 
houses  and  shops,  as  it  did  on  the  nizht  of  the  8th,  when  the  bandits  in  the 
midst  of  the  quarrel  attempted  to  plunder  Tungmau's  establishment.  Under 
these  circumstances,  had  the  civil  and  military  officefs  not  led  out  and  directod 
the  police  and  soldiery,  and  instantly  suppressed  the  riots  and  dispersed  the 
mob,  the  damage  would  have  been  indescribable. 

Most  right  it  is,  therefore,  to  issue  this  proclamation,  whi  'i  it  \  -hooves  you 
fully  to  understand.  You  who  are  men  of  business,  engaged  in  lawful  pur- 
suits, can  clearly  comprehend  what  is  reasonable.  Be  not  deceived  by  vain 
words.  From  each  of  your  establishments  let  one  or  two  able  bodied  men  be 
appointed  to  unite  their  strength  and  act  on  the  defensive.  If  the  vsgabonds 
renew  the  quarrel,  instantly  iMnd  together  with  the  police  and  soldiery  and 
seise  the  disturbers  of  the  peace  for  self- protect  ion.  Be  careful  ,not  to  get 
entangled  with  the  evil-doers  so  as  to  suder  with  them.  A  special  and  vory 
urgent  proclaiqation. 


3* 2  Notices  of  the  Riot  in  Canton  July, 

Canton,  July  12th  1846.    Let  these  instractive  commands  be  pasted  up  in 
front  of  the  hong-merchants'  hall. 

P.  S.  Up  to  this  day  (July  23d)  there  are  no  new  indications  of 
insubordination.  His  excellency  Klying  returned  from  his  military 
tour,  through  the  eastern  departments  of  this  province,  on  the  eren* 
ing  of  the  17th.  Some  communications,  relating  to  the  riot,  have 
passed  between  the  Chinese  authorities  and  the  British  consulate, 
but  of  what  tenor  we  do  not  know.  The  only  documents  made  public 
are,  ihe  proclamations  given  above,  which  have  been  well  received 
by  the  Chinese.  The  inhabitants  of  the  six  streets,  who  met  in 
council  on  the  evening  of  the  8th,  issued  a  public  notice  early  the 
next  morning,  exculpating  themselves  from  any  share  in  the  riot, 
and  declaring  that  they  did  only  what  was  necessary  for  self-defense. 
The  '*  Tungmau  establishment,"  named  in  the  magistrate's  procla- 
mation of  the  I2th,  was  a  small  banking-house,  situated  in  the 
Thirteen-factory  street,  in  the  rear  of  Mingkwa's  hong,  near  the 
"  Consoo-house.''  The  only  placard  we  have  noticed  was  a  silly 
and  wicked  one,  pasted  up,  on  the  morning  of  the  13th,  directly 
over  the  magistrate's  proclamation  issued  the  preceding  day.  It 
reviles  the  magistracy,  and  cries  out  for  the  slaughter  of  "  the  savage 
barbarians."  The  rabble — so  it  is  reported — have  made  appeals  to 
the  gentry,  and,  through  "  the  friends  of  the  sufferers,"  to  the  au. 
thorities,  and  as  yet  without  gaining  any  sympathy  or  assistance. 
However,  we  wait  with  some  anxiety  for  the  sequel,  to  see  how  the 
whole  matter  will  be  closed.  Their  excellencies,  Kfying  and  Hwing, 
have  the  means  of  ascertaining  "  who  are  in  the  right  and  who  are 
in  the  wrong,"  and  we  expect,  and  all  the  nations  here  represented 
expect,  that  "  the  principles  of  justice  will  be  maintained."  The 
case  is  a  grave  one.  Blood  has  been  shed.  Human  lives  have  been 
lost.  And  impartial  investiga^tion  ought  to  be  made.  The  public 
executioner  is  not  a  murderer,  nor  is  he  who  defends  himself  aga- 
inst the  violent  assault  of  incendiaries,  however  dire  be  the  calamity 
that  may  recoils  upon  their  own  heads. 

THE  TfflRTEEN  FACTORIES, 

or   "p   —   ^*  Shik   Mfin    hang. 

The  diagram,  on  the  opposite  page,  will  afford  those  who  have  not  visited 
(>anton,  some  idea  of  the  position  and  plan  of  the  **  Thirteen  Factories,"  Shih 
sin  hAn^  (or  Shap  Mdm  hbn^).  By  a  reference  to  the  XI V  Volume  of  the 
Repository,  the  manner  bf  numbering  them,  so  as  to  make  out  *Uhirteen/' 
will  be  seen.  The  two  gardens  form  "part  and  parcel  "  of  the  premises  assign- 
ed to  and  occupied  by  toreigners,  and,  though  very  small,  are  the'ir  only  sate 
promenades,  no  house  having  one  of  its  own.     The  Creek,— on  the  east  of 


1846. 


Xotirf.s  of  I  he  Riot  in  Canton. 


87:1 


the  factories — separates  them  from  several  of  the  large  pack  or  ware-houses 
of  the  old  hong-merchants,  in  one  of  which  is  the  British  consulate — and  runs 
north  parallel  with  the  western  wall  of  the  city.  The  Thirteen-factory  street, 
running  east  and  west  on  the  north  of  the  factories,  is  a  great  thorough-fare  : 
eastward,  afler  passing  over  the  Creek,  it  leads  on  to  Carpenters'  Square,  to 
the  British  consulate,  and  to  the  city  gates  and  the  Imperial  landing  place  in 
front  of  the  city.  There  are  two  small  custom>house  stations  within  the 
lines  of  the  factories,  one  at  the  mouth  of  the  Creek,  and  one  at  the  end  of 
Hog  Lane,  on  the  corner  of  the  American  Garden :  also  three  police  stations  ; 
one  in  Hog  Lane,  near  the  landing  place ;  one  in  Old  China  street,  near  the 
American  factory ;  and  one  in  the  Danish  street,  or  Teh-king  kni,  south  side, 
near  the  landing  place.  Beyond  LwAn-hing  street  and  the  Thirteen-factory 
street  on  the  west  and  north,  for  miles  are  dens3ly  populated  suburhs.  On 
the  west  side  of  Hog  Lane  and  on  both  sides 'of  Old  and  New  China  streets 
are  lines  of  Chinese  shops.  The  north  ends  of  several  of  the  factories,  (in- 
deed  of  all  excepting  the  New  English)  arc  also  occupisd  by  Chinese  shops, 
the  foreigners,  however,  having  narrow  passages  through  them  into  the  street. 
The  Consoo-house  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  Thirteen-factory  street 
at  the  head  of  Old  China  St.  The  principal  scene  of  the  riot  was  in  Old 
China  St.  and  in  front  of  Mingkwa's  hong. 

Western  suburbs. 


r 

Lwin  hing  f  treet. 

t 

9 
OD 

9*        New  houses.      1          shops 

Danish  honir.  nnrth  ■■(!«». 

Danish  St.,  south  side 

■ 

r 

9 

New 

sr«w  Cbina  Street. 

hongs. 

Spanish  hong. 

H     f. 

French  hong. 

!3*          3 

Mingqda's  new  hong. 

Z         •* 
« 

Mingkwa's  hong. 

S           < 

Old  China  St.  south 

aid  China  St. 

• 
pr 

American 
Garden. 

American  hong. 

9 

Papshun  hong. 

?  r 

s 
o      fi- 

Imperial  or  Ma-y*ng. 

•^         9 

Swedish  or  Sni  hong. 

Of 

Old  English. 

S30 

Chowchow. 

< 

Bof  Ziane. 

m 

r 

3 

ex. 

9 
») 

• 

English 
Garden. 

New  English  Factories. 

■ 

■ 

On 

»e] 

1. 

H 

on 

g- merchant  pack  houses. 

•^4  Peking  Gazette.  July, 


Art.  VII.  King  Puu  or  Peking  Oazettes:  with  extracts  and 
notices  from  Number  Seventeen  March  19/ A  to  Number  Thirty- 
second  April  idth,  1846. 

No.  17. 

March  I9th  and  20tb.  Tehrshun,  ^  ||^.  has  been  appointed 
in  the  place  of  Yih-tsun,  ^  j^,  to  superintend  the  public  works 
at   SidU'kifi,  ;\\  y^. 

This  number  contains  two  very  long  reports  from  Ndrkingdk, 
=ra  p^  JH^  P^,  the  governor-general  of  Chihli — one  reporting  a 

case  of  murder  and  the  other  relating  to  delinquencies  in  collecting 
the  revenue. 

No.  18. 
March  21st  and  22d.   This  is  chiefly  filled  with  documents  having 
reference  to  the  army  and  revenue.    These  documents  are  from  Liu 
Yenko  and  Ho  Chdngling. 

No.  19. 
March  23d  and  24th.     This  number  opens  with  a  list  of  promo- 
tions, and  closes  with  documents  concerning  the  gabel  and  land-lax. 

No.  20. 
Inarch  25th  and  26th.  In  addition  to  the  usual  announcement 
of  appointments,  we  have  here  three  long  documents  —  one  concern- 
ing  robbers,  one  a  case  of  murder,  and  the  third  regarding  the  sUiring 
of  grain  for  the  public  service.  We  wish  that  some  of  our  neighbors, 
who  have  ability  and  leisure,  would  furnish  our  pages  with  full  and 
accurate  accounts  of  the  "Corn  laws"  of  China  and  all  that  apper- 
tains to  the  management  of  the  public  granaries,  together  with  the 
traffic  in  grain  generally  throughout  the  empire.  More  grain  is  con- 
sumed here  than  ip  any  other  kingdom  or  empire  in  the  world,  and 
it  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  it  is  all  produced  and  made 
ready  for  the  consumers.  Besides  the  quantities  consumed  as  food,  a 
very  large  amount  of  grain  is  converted  into  ardent  spirits  by  distil- 
leries, by  aprocess  quite  like  that  which  obtains  in  the  west,  and 
for  identically  the  same  purposes. 

No.  21. 

March  27th  and  28th.  His  excellency  N^rking^h,  reports  a 
case  similar  to  that  which  occurred  in  Canton  last  winter,  when  the 
office  of  the  prefect  was  demolished  by  the  populace  of  the  provincial 
city.  He  ssiys  the  wicked  people,  in  assembled  multitudes,  attacked 
the  office  of  the  magistrate  of  ^|^^|lloh.  The  emperor  directs  that  all 
these  disturbers  of  the  public  peace  be  seized  and  punished  accord- 
ing to  the  laws,  without  allowing  an  in^^ividual  to  escape. 

We  have  also  a  case  of  murder  and  a  case  of  suicide,  the  latter 
occasioned  by  acts  of  oppression  on  the  part  of  inferior  officers. 

No.  22. 
March  29lh  and  30th.  Several  cases  of  murder  arc  reported  in  this 


1846.  Peking  Gazciie.  3 


to 


Huinber,  and  in  one  instance  attended  with  robbery,  carrying  oflfcat- 
tJe,  poultry,  6lc.  This  occurred  in  one  of  the  districts  of  Ng^nhwui. 

No.  23. 
March  3l8t  and  April  1st.    The  emperor  has  recently  conferred  the 

title  o(  hwdfig  kwtifei  ^  •§-  ^,  "  august  honorable  lady,"  on  one 

of  the  members  as  his  household,  she  having  reached  the  60th  year 
of  her  age  and  being  one  of  the  concubines  of  his  father  the  emperor 
Kicking. 

Notices  of  appointments,  promotions,  deficits  and  delays  in  the 
collection  of  the  revenue,  tardiness  in  the  transportation  and  deli- 
very of  metal  for  the  national  currency,  &c.,  fill  up  the  remainder 
of  this  number.  Lin  Tsehsii  appears  among  the  memorialists. 

No.  24. 

April  2d  and  3d.  It  would  seem  from  incidental  facts  given  in 
this,  and  in  other  numbers  of  the  Gazettes,  that  all  the  offices  in 
the  district  of  Tinghai  (Chusan),  have  been  regularly  filled  by  the 
Chinese  government,  during  the  time  the  island  has  been  in  the 
hands  of  British  officers.  We  had  supposed  these  appointments 
were  merely  nominal.  But  it  now  appears  otherwise,  as  one  of  the 
naval  officers  has  been  degraded  for  the  non-performance  of  his 
duty  in  the  suppression  of  piracy  on  the  high  seas,  off  the  coast  of 
Chehki^ng. 

No.  25. 

April  4th  and  5th:  This  gives  a  report  regarding  some  musical 
instrument,  images  and  sacred  books  belonging  to  the  Budhists  in 
Chfihur,  which,  having  beeii  lost,  or  lefl  out  of  their  proper  places, 
have  now  been  restored  to  their  rightful  proprietors. 

No.  26. 

April  6th  and  7th.  In  this  number  there  is  a  document  which 
indirectly  affords  strong  evidence  in  favor  of  the  correctness  of  the 
Chinese  census,  the  document  showing  the  interest  each  family  has 
in  having  ail  its  members  recorded  in  the  public  register.  The  Ga- 
zettes are  often  very  valuable  in  the  indirect  evidence  which  they 
afford.  Indeed  to  speak  straight  on,  telling  orily  the  simple  truth, 
is  what  the  emperor  says  his'^'servants,  the  officet^v  of  the  government, 
never  do,  or  will  not,  cannot  do.  This  habit  s^eMs  riot  to  be  confined 
to  officers,  but  it  is  a  marked  feature  in  the  conduct  of  the  ptople;- 
it  is  a  national  characteristic. 

No.  27.      .       . 

April  8th  and  9th.  The  appropriate  Board  has  received  the  com- 
mands of  the  emperor  to  make  the  necessary  arrangement  for  giv- 
ing due  honor  to  the  recently  promoted,''  august,  honorable  lady, 
hwdng  kwei  fti. 

Most  of  our  readers  will  remember  Yihking,-  ?^  IfS^^  one  of  the 
valiant  heroes  of  Canton,  who  for  his  subsequent  inability  to  defend 
Ch^pij  against  the  1111^51  x^  ^,  was   degraded   and  sent   to   the 

cold  country.  A  document  has  been  submitted  to  the  emperor,  pro- 
posing his  rcstoratiou  to  honor.  ^ 


376  Journal  of  Occurrences. 

Further  particulars,  regarding  the  attack  made  by  the  wicked  peo- 
ple of  Chilhi  on  one  of  their  magistrates  i«  given  in  this  number. 
Two  lives  were  lost  and  several  persons  were  wounded.  Twelve  of 
the  assailants  were  made  prisoners  and  have  been  brought  to  trial. 

No.  28. 
April  lOth  and  11th.     The  currency  and  the  army  are  the  chief 
objects  of  interest  in  this  number.     There  must  be  deep  and  sore 
evils  to  lead  to  such  constant  and   bitter  complaints,  as  we  find  in 
the  Gazettes. 

No.  29. 

April  12th  and  13th.  Flis  majesty  has  been  pleased  to  confer 
upon  his  two  aged  and  honorable  cabinet  ministers  Muchang4h  and 

Pwin  Shingan,  and  to  permit  them  to  wear,  hwdng  md  hod  ^  ^ 

i^k  a  sort  of  riding  jacket,  as  a  badge  or  mark  of  a  imperial  favor. 

Puyent^i,  one  of  the  imperial  ministers  in  Flf  having  sent  a  be- 
autiful horse  to  his  master ;  and  the  monarch  having  mounted  and 
found  the  animal  "very  good;''  an  edict  was  fortnwith  issued  in 
Manchu,  conferring  on  the  horse  (not  on  the  donor !)  the  name  of 
Kih  yun  Liu,  the  "  Lucky-cloud  Courser." 

Nos.  30,  31,32. 
April  I4th  to  19th.  These  three  numbers  are  filled  with  details 
of  petty  thefts  and  other  malversations,  notices  of  little  presents  from 
the  emperor  to  the  keepers  of  his  gardens,  a  note  of  thanks  from 
Pwan  Shingan  for  his  '*  yellow  niakwd,"  dLC,  &.C.  The  "  Moham- 
medan barbarians,"  on.  the  western  frontiers  of  the  empire,  are  as 
troublesome  as  the  barbarians  on  the  east.  Indeed,  the  latter  are 
seldom  mentioned  of  late,  whereas  the  former  are  noticed  every 
month  and  sometimes  every  week,  in  the  Gazettes. 


AliT.  Villi      Journal  of  Occurrences:    triennial  eraminafions  in 

the  eighteen  provinces :  restoration  of  Chusan ;  colonial  church, 

at    Hongkong,    relief  for    destitute  foreigners,  opium  farm; 

typhoon  in  the  Chinese  seas;  affairs  in  Canton,  an  attack. 

TiiK  triennial  exnmlnationfor  the  degree  of  /ctt  jin  (or  A.  M.)  will  be  held 
the  coinincr  autumn  ;  imperial  examiners  have  been  appointed  for  all  the  pro- 
vinces, and  the  necessary  preparations  are  being  made. 
.  Chusan  has  been  restored  to  the  emperor,  and  the  British  troops  withdrawn. 
H.  E.  governor  Davis  sailed  on  the  S2d  instant,  for  the  northern  ports,  and  it  is 
■upposed  he  may  also  visit  Japan. 

Tenders  are  out  for  preparing  a  site  for  the  "  Colonial  church  '*  in  Hongkong. 
A  society  has  been  organised  there  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  destitute  fo- 
reigners. The  lease  of  the  opium  farm  for  the  coming  year  has  been  sold  at 
auction  at  $1500  per  month.  The  newspapers  there  give  details  of  a  severe 
typhoon  that  occured  late  in  June  :  these  shall  appear  in  our  next. 

Here  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  provincial  city  atfairs  remain  tn  statu  quo. 
Quiet  has  been  maintained  about  the  factories,  but  a  very  bad  spirit  is  abroad, 
of  which  there  was  a  fearful  exhibition  on  Saturday  the  35th,  in  an  attack 
lipon  a  small  party  of  foreigners  iu  Honam. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV.— August,  1846.— No.  8. 


Art.  I.    A  Confucian  tracts  exhorting  mankind  always  to  preserve 
their  celestial  principles  and  their  good  hearts. 

The  following  translation  and  original,  which  have  been  put  into 
our  hands  for  publication,  seem  to  require  a  few  words  by  way  of 
introduction.     At  first  sight  of  the  Chinese,  we  were  not  quite  cer- 
tain to  which  of  the  three  religious  sects — Confu^anism,  Biidhism, 
or  T&uism — the  tract  belongs;  but  on  examination  we  have  no 
doubt  of  its  being,  as  we  have  designated  it,  "  a  Confucian  tract." 
All  the  three  talk  and  write  alike  about  '*  preserving  heavenly  prin- 
ciples and  a  good  heart ;"  but  only  a  disciple  of  the  sage  would  say 
it  is  far  better  to  act  benevolently  than  to  get  up  idol  festivals. 
The  phrase  sien  jU,  rendered  **  an  ancient  scholar,"  would  perhaps 
have  been  better  translated  *'  an  ancient  Confucianist,"  a  disciple 
of  Confucius  of  a  former  age, — the  wordjii  being  used  as  the  com- 
mon designation  of  the  professors  of  the  first  sect;  they,  as  the 
followers  of  the  sage,  claiming  to  be  the  possessors  of  all  wisdom 
and  all  knowledge,  the  literati.     The^  tract  before  us  is  published  in 
the  bhape  of  a  placard  on  a  single  sheet ;  we  have  often  seen  it  past- 
ed up  in  the  streets  of  Canton,  and  it  is  not  a  bad  specimen  of 
their  learning.     It  shows  what  wisdom  is,  and  what  it  can  effecit, 
without  an  inspired  revelation — ^throwing  man  wholly  upon  his  own 
resources  to  secure  happiness  and  prosperity,  and  to  rescue  himself, 
by  hib  own  merits  and  his  own  strength,  from  darkness  and  misery. 
Sin  and  guiit  do  not   come   into  account— in  fact,   they   are  not 
known  and  recognized — in  the  system  of  Confucius,  or  in  either  of 
the  other  religious  systems  of  the  Chinese. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    Vlll,  48 


378  A  Cmifucian   Tract,  Aug. 

This  "good  heart,"  Udnq  sin,  ''the  impc^rtaiit  things,"  has  been 
chosen,  by  some  of  the  translators  of  the  New  Testament,  as  a  proper 
terra  for  conscience,  ^vvsibritfig,  **  that  faculty  of  the  soul,  which  dis- 
tinguishes betweetk  right  and  wrong,  and  prompts  to  choose  the 
former  and  avoid  the  latter."  A  better  sterm  is  needed,  and  should 
be  used  if  it  can  be  found. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  give  the  representation  of  the  heart, 

as  it  is  drawn  in  the  original  tract.     The  student  of  the  Chinese, 

however,  will  readily  perceive  where  it  should  be  drawn.     The  tract 
here  follows. 


An  exhortation  to  men  constantly  to  preserve  heavenly  principles 
and  a  good  heart. 

Men  when  first  born  have  a  nature  given  to  them  by  heaven.  An 
ancient  author  has  said  :  This  (the  original  goed-  heart)  is  an  im- 
portant thing;  it  is  the  most  honorable  and  weighty  thing  in  a  man's 
life;  he  must  not  lose  it;  because,  if  this  is  preserved,  then  the  man 
is  alive;  if  this  is  not  preserved,  then  the  man  is  dead.  If,  although 
this  is  not  preserved,  the  man  still  continues  alive,  there  is  after  all 
nothing  more  left  of  him  than  the  mere  bodily  shell  containing 
wickedness ;  there  is  no  real  life. 

Seih  Kinghien  says,  Every  day  you  ought  to  call  out  to  yoarself, 
(Lordly  old  man,  or)  *'Old  master!  are  you  at  home?"  In  the  even- 
ing, you  ought*  in  a  retired  apartment,  to  ask  your  heart  saying,  "  Do 
any  of  the  matters,  which  you  have  attended  to  t<*-day,  wound  the 
heavenly  principle,  or  do  they  agree  with  principle?"  If  your  conduct 
does  not  correspond  with  heavenly  principle,  you  ought  in  future 
carefully  to  guard  against  it. 

Heaven  gives  benevolence,  politeness,  justice;  wisdom.  (An  extract 
from  the  Yihking^  The  words  thus  translated  are  so  explained  by 
the  Commentators.  In  other  books  they  mean,  original,  expansive, 
gain,  chastity.) 

Principle.  (Here  is  given  a  representation  of  the  heart.  Inside 
of  it  are  the  words.)  Benevolence,  justice,  politeness,  wisdom,  nature 
almost  divine. 

(Outside,  but  connected  with  it  are  the  words:)  The  affections: 
ji»y,  anger,  sorrow,  happiness:  thoughts,  wishes,  purposes. 

The  course  of  learning,  proper  for  men,  consists  in  restoring 
reason  to  its  pristine  lustre,  in  an  enlightened  heart,  and  in  making 
the  siiinniit  of  virtue  the  only  point  of  rest.  (  A n  incorrect  quotation 
from  llie  Vd  UioU,  otic  ul  the  Four  Books.) 


846. 

A  C 

onfucian   Tract. 

«7 

i6 

1 

m 

K 

# 

^ 

A 

i!» 

m 

z  4 

a 

% 

He 

R*  >t-k 

^7J 

A 

I 


^ 


-.v^ 


m  m 


IT 
El 

P 

A 


1!M  1^  I 


^ 

^ 


^  *'l  ? 


"1 


t®il> 


•14 


1$ 


m 


b 


^ 


iOjL 


M  ^  ^  ;^ 

;&^  'Ci^  n;^  ff- 

M  tifl  RH  ;t 

#  ^  €  M 


^  ti 

^^ 

^  .:© 

li 

1  # 

s 

€  U'l 

tE 

if  A 

1^ 

^@  ^±  ^ 

^k 

-^ 

16  ® 

% 

^  T^ 

'A 

^^# 

^^ 

t  fl>i  rj 

4  A  A 

^  ?E 

!^: 

o  # 


•S-     .It 


n 


m  d 

A  W 


3^0  A  Canfueian  Tract.  Aug. 

A  map  of  the  heart  as  it  itf  gradually  obscured  and  lost.  (Here  is 
given  a  representation  of  the  heart  in  six  phases,  at  first  quite  white, 
gradually  blackening  till  it  is  altogether  black.) 

i.  When  the  infant  is  newly  born  the  original  heart  is  altogether 
complete. 

2.  When  it  is  influenced  by  desire,  the  original. heart  begins  to  be 
obscured. 

3.  When  principle  and  lust  war  togother,  the  original  heart  is  half 
obscured. 

4.  When  the  passions  become  dissolute  and  more  and  more  ar- 
dent, the  original  heart  is  more  than  half  obscured. 

5.  When  the  evening  feelings  (of  remorse)  are  no  longer  preserv- 
ed the  original  heart  is  exceedingly  obscured. 

6.  When  the  few  (remnants  of  good jT  are  altogether  lost,  the  ori- 
ginal heart  is  completely  obscured. 

A  map  of  the  heart  as  it  is  in  the  course  of  beinff  repaired  and 
again  brightened. 

(Here is  a  similar  representation  of  the  heart,  at  first  altogether 
black,  then  gradually  whitening,  till  it  becomes  all  white.) 

1.  Being  involved  and  drowned  in  wickedness  for  a  long  time, 
the  original  heart  is  destroyed  an4  lost. 

2.  When  we  wash  away  what  is  unclean,  and  scrape  off  the  dirt, 
the  original  heart  begins  to  be  restored. 

3.  When-  we  reform  errors,  and  remove  to  virtue,  the.  original 
heart  is  gradually  being  restored.' 

4.  When  we  subjugate  self  and  put  away  selfishness,  the  original 
heart  is  half  restored. 

5.  When  we  put  away  licentiousness  and  preserve  sincerity,  the 
original  heart  is  very  much  restored. 

6.  When  all' virtue  is  reverentially  brought  into  action,  the  origi- 
nal heart  is  altogether  restored. 

Heart. 
Only  to  use  this  straight  heart  is  better  than  to  study  the  classics. 
G(k1s  and  spirits,  will  all  respect  you,  your  after  generations  and  des- 
cendants will  prosper. 

They  who  only  use  the  heart  as  thus  inverted  will  form  into  clubs 
and  beat  and  rob  men.  Vengeance  will  come  upon -themselves ; 
their  wives  and  children  when  living  wilf  separ^ie-from  them. 

■       I, 

Those  who  only  use  this  transverse  heart  madly  lose  the  good 
heart.  When  in  hades  they  fall  into  he(i ;  when  in  the  world,  they 
are  changed  into  brutes.  '    '    . 

They  who  only  use  this  slanting  heart>  plot  and  scheme  secretly 
to  hurt  men.  Heaven's  net  has  no  holes  to  let  them  pass  thropgli;  and 
their  sonii  and  grandsons  are  destroyed. 


IS46. 

1  Coafucion  Tract. 

3S1 

1  ^:  li  m  if  o 

l  2.  ^  «  *f  .61 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

O 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

« 

* 

;E 

a 

)&  PS 

« 

R 

ts 

1 

& 

# 

» 

w 

E 

a 

'n 

1 

* 

ft 

'« 

t% 

% 

? 

* 

^ 

* 

^ 

f\ 

Wi 

1 

is 

« 

a 

1 

te 

n 

S£ 

ft 

t 

^ 

K 

^ 

# 

® 

s 

i) 

4 

* 

s 

'+ 

« 

¥ 

C 

* 

& 

s 

t- 

ft 

% 

« 

t 

a 

m 

m 

^ 

i^ 

^ 

ii 

« 

« 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

't^ 

* 

* 

* 

* 

^ 

£> 

/li 

iU\ 

■t^' 

lU. 

.6 

i6 

& 

lii 

.6 

,6 

£> 

& 

•3 

"9'" 

'&> 

?5     fi 

m  IS 

«  la 

j*  fl 

ffl     ffl 

^  ffl 

K    fB 

%  ffl 

if    Jk 

H    jit 

1    lit 

W     JL 

Bfe     SI! 

a  *is 

^   « 

ii:    31 

ii    'C> 

^     'U 

a  -6 

%■  & 

as    >3 

n  w 

*    15 

m    If 

^^    « 

11    « 

-f  % 

f^    jw 

X    © 

1    ^ 

}S  tr 

^    * 

s    * 

S    R 

SI   it 

¥.    t 

»     A 

4    it 

^    A 

«    SS 

:3S2  A  Confucian  Trad.  Alc. 

In  order  to  become  virtuous,  feaci  tliis  "  henrt  and  destiny  "  sonp, 
and  as  a  matter  of  course  you  wii I  have  a  repentant  heart  and  aroused 
reflections. 

When  one's  heart  is  good  and  his  destiny  (or  lot)  is  also  good,  he 
will  be  both  rich  and  honorable  and  attain  to  old  age. 

When  the  heart  is  good  and  the  destiny  bad,  heaven  and  earth 
will  certainly  protect. 

When  the  destiny  is  good  and  the  heart  bad,  there  will  be  prema- 
ture death  when  only  half  way.  *  j, 

When  the  heart  and  the  destiny  are  both  bad,  there  will  be  pover- 
ty and  weariness  enduring  grief  and  sorrow. 

The  heart  is  the  destiny's  origin ;  the  most  important  thing  is  to 
preserve  the  benevolent  course  (or  benevolence  and  doctrine). 

Destiny  is  the  root  of  one's  body ;  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  pre- 
viously whether  it  will  be  adverse  or  prosperous. 

If  we  believe  in  destiny,  and  do  not  cultivate  the  heart,  it  will  be 
in  vain  to  attempt  to  constrain  heaven  and  e&rth  to  otir  purposes. 

We  ought  to  cultivate  the  heart  and  leave  our  destiny  to  heaven  ; 
he  who  made  things  will  certainly  requite  us. 

Lt  Kw«1ng  slew  the  soldiers  who  surrendered  to  him ;  though  he 
was  tnade  a  marquis  he  soon  emptily  vanished. 

Sung  Kiiu  saved  the  lives  of  ants,  and  early  reached  the  highest 
fiterary  rank. 

Virtue  is  the  foundation  of  happiness,  but  wickedness  is  the  omen 
of  misery. 

We  ought  secretly  to  accumulate  virtue  and  merit ;  and  preserve 
fidelity  and  filial  piety. 

Riches  and  honors  have  their  origin  in  our  past  conduct.  Hap- 
piness and  misery  come  on  men's  own  invitation.  If  we  act  bene- 
volently and  assist  those  who  are  in  danger  and  misery,  we  act  far 
better  than  if  we  were  to  fast  and  get  up  idol  festivals. 

Heaven  and  earth  exhibit  vast  kindness,  the  sun  and  moon  do  not 
shine  with  partiality. 

When  ancestors  attain  to  a  long  life  (in  doing  good)  their  de- 
scendants receive  abundant  happiness. 

My  heart  and  other  men's  hearts  all  desire  honor  and  splendor ; 
when  this  man  and  that  man  have  the  same  desire,  why  should  they 
strive  with  others  to  obtain  it? 

In  the  first  place  do  not  deceivcy  in  the  second  place  do  not  cheat. 

If  in  our  hearts  there  sprout  up  the  desire  to  hurt  men,  spirits  and 
gods  will  secretly  deride  us. 

If  our  destiny  is  txve  parts  better  than  other?,  our  hearts  ought  to 
be  ten  parts  better. 

To  hnve  both  the  heart  and  the  dostiny  amended  and  protected  is 
the  precious  concern  of  one's  whole  life. 


1746.                                A  Confucian    Tract.                                   383 

-t-  ti  .6  ^  ^  it  511  ^  ^>  '0 

^  f5  ^  Bi  ^.  m  if  ^  U  ^  IE 

n  r:  ti^  ^  ^  m  iu  i=-  ^\*  ^  '6 

o  fK  .b^  ^  ??  25:  -  it  5^  ^  t 

^  ^  ^  ^j  f:  ^  Jii  ^'  y^  a  P( 

m^t'^'ikU^  ^  lb  ^  t  % 

It  IB  5^  1  t  ^1-  5^  %■  T  t  ill: 

#  iil>  ^  0   ^  ^  4^  -t  >Ci^  a  itl» 

m  '4k  m  H  ^  mm  -^  ^  n  ^ 

Ji»tif@7!r^^m^l^ 

)^^  A  lit  f A  p^i  #  1  ^  'il»  ^ 

#  ^  -  !!«.  1  ^  *  ift  if  ft^  ^ 

t  #  jfe  ^  A  ^  ^  -sr  t  ^  ^' 

HI  '«!>  B  g  .^  1*  fl.  ®,  ;^  (pf 

^  ^  ^  ^  n  ^  \%  ^  w  'C.» 

^mfi^^^i^^^^i^^^in 

f^  *9  M  1I&  :i  W  T^  ti^'  M  ;& 

^  th  la  :J*  *  ^^  HI  o  ife  :2: 

iL  ©  #e  /^  It  ^  i6  75  M  3t 

^  f.  E  JE  ei  t  li  ^^  "HL 

?^-^l^ir^#li±;*- 

'6   ^   #   i(P    PI  7j^    ^    ^.   t^ 

^  m  -^  M  ^  ^u^  ^  /b^ 

384  A  Confucian   Tract.  Aug*. 

In  former  times  Liu  Yueutsiung,  who  had  been  long  afflicted  with 
a  lingering  disease,  wrote  this  heart  and  destiny  song  and  destribut- 
ed  1,000  copies  of  it.  Suddenly  he  dreamed  that  a  sieri  (a  superior 
angelic  being)  clothed  in  red  garments,  in  company  with  ati  old 
man  arrived  and  said :  because  you  have  composed  thi^  song  and 
exhorted  many  to  repentance,  God  has  pity  on  your  severe  disease, 
and  has  on  purpose  sent  a  heavenly  physician  to  cure  you.  Your 
life  was  originally  to  be  only  40 ;  now  it  will  be  lengthened  by  two 
dozens  of  years.  Having  said  this  they  disappeared  ?  He  then  took 
medicine  and  got  quite  better.    Afterwards  he  died  at  tEe  age  of  64. 

If  ill  consequence  of  exhorting  others  to  repent,  men  are  thus 
rewarded,  how  much  more  if  they  reform  (heir  own  hearts.  For 
happiness  and  misery  come  by  our  own  invitation.  The  reader  of. 
this  tract  ought  not  to  despise  it.  •  He  ought  immediately  to  vow 

*  ■ 

that  he  will  practice  virtue,  and  thus  protect  his  family,  produce 
good  fortune,  harmony,  peace  and  happiness.  If  by  our  efforts,  one 
man  is  induced  to  rouse  his  heart  to  virtuous  conduct,  we  shall  have 
ten  merits.  If  ten  men  do  so,  we  shall  have  100  merits ;  if  one  hun- 
dred men,  we  shall  be  marked  as  having  1,000  merits.  We  ought 
immediately  to  correct  our  hearts  and  practice  virtue.  This  is  the 
excellent  mode  of  securing  what  is  good  and  avoiding  what  is  evil. 
M&  Ts^n-yuen  (distributes  this.) 

Printed  in  Amoy^  blacksmith^ $  jetty  at  Kom  Kok  Ku,  the  Divine 
Heaven  Shop, 

[The  gentleman  who  has  furnished  this  tract  for  the  Repository, 
will  please  accept  our  best  thanks  for  the  same.  In  a  few  places  we 
should  have  given  a  diQerent  rendering  to  the  Chinese.  But  we 
have  preferred  to  submit  the  translation  as  we  found  it ;  and  as  our 
readers  have  both  the  tranrlation  and  the  text,  they  can  adopt  such 
a  rendering  as  may  to  themselves  seem  best.  These  little  fragments 
of  ethical  and  moral  writing  are  no  unfair  indices  of  the  intellectual 
and  moral  character  of  the  Chinese.] 


1846. 


A  Confucian  Trcu:t, 


385 


M  + 

1^ 

US 

tiS 

i^a  ^ 

^   t 

jE  ^ 

U 

>tt 

* 

+  ii 

*   « 

^  + 

n 

V 

1 

^  A 

fill   #P 

-     #  A 

rr 

^ 

^   IHI 

t    7C 

TC 


^ 


I* 

m 


w  to 

A  ji 


:5^    A 


f! 

4*  ^ 


^  m  B 


fa  A 


.tv   llD 


y       ri 


JQtt 


iiit 


1^ 
ft  'ft" 


♦ 
^ 


VOL.    XV.    NO.    VIII. 


+    It 


—  & 


pp 


A 

^ 

? 

* 

0 

m 

l« 

$ 

H 

i^t 

B^ 

<& 

ifc 

^ 

49 


"^ 

'k 


s 


iS 


« 


CO 


^     X 


^     CO 

a    si 


5    S 


Sorts. 

—        CO              l^ 

1 .900 
27,756 

10,411 

1  l|  i| 

•»                       mk 

r*      — 

«e      X 

Pow- 
chong. 

13,438 

•  •    •    •    •  "U    •  w 

•  •     •    •    •  Ci    •  c^ 

».0        CO 

co" 

• 

O. 

CD 

> 

•  • 
1,864 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

16.575 
19,646 

•  • 

•  • 

27,400 
1.687 

10.380 
8,068 
5,190 

Orange 
Pekoe. 

•    mm       •       •       •       "lO       * 

•  <r»    •    •    •    •  52    • 

•05^»     •     •     •C0^« 

•  ^r  '  •  •  •  -^^  • 

d                         CO 

•    •  o  •-  ^  o    • 

•  •     -CCCi©!/?     • 

•  •    .•  ««  1©  c)  U9     " 

•   •  •  • 

30,373 
47.092 
73,200 

Hung- 
muey. 

0) 

o 

•  •    •    •    •  ^^    •    • 

•  •    •    •    •  ^3    •    • 

X 

•  • 

•  • 

800 
31,911 
31,760 

•  •    •    •  ^^ 

•  •    •    •  ^^ 

Sou- 
chong. 

95,100 
•  •  •  ■ 
28,135 
30,071 
19,387 
35.300 
17,458 
37,529 

•  •  •  * 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

26.000 
51.782 
48,761 
41,028 
30,360 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

16.288 
26,200 

a 

3 
O 

o 

O  CO  C!  ffiJ  t<5  O  ©J  ;-; 

^©lOX^^COSa 
CO  «  '^  CI  1^  O  ^1  X 

COCO^CO^OO^"^ 

CO  o  CO  o  c:  »c  CO  8 

«fr^-.io*.oioc(^ 

oci  —  oicoco  —  CO 

397.5701 
278,435 
321,547 
548,61 1 
270.300 

Desti- 
nation. 

London 
Liverp. 
Liverp. 
London 

Liverp. 
London 
Liverp. 

London 
ft 

n 
n 

■-  ,^   c 

tt>  •*     "w 

Depar- 
ture. 

Canton 

! 

.  t-i^  X  —  oi  CO  S  sa 

»^  ^.rti  -•  d  CI  C(  C(  00 

X  ^    S     2     2     Z     S     S     Z 

—    3 

'^io».oc^<NCoe;oeoci«c: 

—  —  —  —  OIC<©l 

<                                                        X 

• 

ac 

> 

Duilius, 
Amiga, 
Hesperus,  - 
Competitor, 
Helen  Stewart, 
James  Turcan, 
riincrald  Isle. 
Dorisaua.    - 

Challeiiprer, 
Win.  Mitchell, 
Jos'^phine   - 
Rookery,    - 
Win.  Shand, 
Mary  Baniiatyne, 
Livingston, 
Hope, 

Win.  Parker, 
Mauritius,  - 
Bahamian, 
Earl  of  Chester, 
City  of  Derry. 

1 

iii§iii=iiiiiiiiiirh? 

1 

-  i 

iiJJ.5JJ.||:i.l||3sp.:p| 

IRsilisP.lsll-siiSiiii 

1 

iip.:i3ii;;i2iiiiiii: 

H 

o  1 

2«-     »«x.     2S«gsS3;     s 

ii 

S-^^     522        SS     |S£S 

i 

iiirp!;ii|:i:|ii;:i 

a 

8  =S  :  :s  :  •  :  :  :as  :a  ■  •  •  -2 
S.   5.5.     :!.::::  :S.g. :?:  :  :  :s. 

"   -as 2g  -a £ 

u 

> 

i,it!liiiIiii{iiiiW 

mmmiummm 

I 

9_ 


0. 


QD 


00 


•■^  o 
CI© 


I  I 


«DCI 


i  IS  IS  I 


©I 


9  00  09  QO        ^* 


©I 


^ 
iO 


00 


•-IS  2 


I       I 


I  few   I  S 

2gJ     2 


I 


w 


;o 


00' 

t*  CO  Oi 


O  O  lO 

ooo  — 


©I 


t^  00  ^-  Oi    •  oc 


©I 


0) 


COr*ifip-«W^        WiflTQ 
-^        CI        '^  -^        »-  ^  « 


«  O  CO 


200 

o  ©I 


•  Tf  o  o 


10  « «o 


1/^  CO  O)        ^  ''"^        ^*  '''^  '^^  — ^  '^^        ^'^  ^^  *^  '^^  ^*^  *^^ 


W5 


©I 


38 


©I  TO  X  -«  . 

CO  «>  -^  r^  00 


iO  O  1^  «  Ci  CO 

»-'©i  Oi  wa      ©I 


«^        «^        M 


•    .  eg  ••••••..  •©  'O    •    • '^ 

•     •  >o  •••••••••  ^^  •  Cd     *     *  O)  •*•••••      • 

00  40  —  o 

Jo  2  ^  22 

00     •  -I*  ^^To     •"«  O  Ci  o  O  ^O  -ooo     ^^  ^     •  CO     •  O  »©  ©I     ^ 

•^   .-^  af^    •go;oxqo  •«  -csoco    •  •    •oi    •odod^    • 

lO     •©»  -t^     •»©©t-*0©l  •  -^  'OiCOO     •  •     •©!     •C^©1^     • 

O        O  •'sf     'X— O  —  4^  'CO  'C0-^3«     '             .CO        O'^CO 


\22        J^J 


k     O    fc.  o 


•  s 


•  s 

'■1  3 


B   e  >   o 
::;  o  be  o 

:'=     B    CO     O 


fc.     O    fc.    o    ^ 

£  >    c  >   c 


J'    - 


c 
o 

c 

2 


a  ^ 

;  («    C 
GOO 


bog 
GOU 


bo 

c 


Ci  Ci  ©I 


©I 


cc©i;oi^5i^x»iOr^r^--  —  —  QO 
©i©i©«©i  —  —  —  ©i©i©i©i 


O 


CO 


*  o 


'  o 

o 


°i||8S|i|l 

fficcS  —  owMLto  i»^cs.et  "f  e*  S  «  < 
x5<--KM-fl'3^io^rt«3wMuSQ6!i-.S«5»oo5S4~e 


-i/f-i  •  M  n  s  Tf  x" 


iiissiii£iiiiiiiiigii3igp 

1 1  i  1 : 1 1 1 1  i ! :  1 : :  i  i  1 ;  1 1 :  i :  li? 

~J2  l2?^SmsS2S  '■ 

t*  <£    •«■*«!  io  t- c  —  M  —    -o    •  iS  (^  S  c 

■fe»'   ■      ^'o      «" 3' is" -.'«-."   •  »    ■      ffi"£S 


s  «  ^  ■«  to 
2  0CS' 


cTcT^'irf"       ■  r?  ^    ■    •        "  »    ■  (m'(h'c>  c«    "    ■    "  o  r- 


sss 


w 

■"^' s'lSs^s'  ■  •  ■»'-'■«■ 

3 

-3' 2 

ii,i '.'■-■■■. riliiiJi 

i 

o 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

0 
0 

1 

1 

© 
3 

1 

w« 

1 

1  1 

1 

1 

li 

00 

GO 

CO 

4^ 

QD 

CO 

•~ 

'^ 

©1 

©J 

CO 

?\ 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

10 

0 

•  © 

•  © 

1 

1  1  1 

1 

1 

1  1 

CO 

i^ 

f* 

0 

©< 

CO 

—  « 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  0 

^ 

• 

• 

©I 

g 

•       • 

^ 

©  «    *-s 

• 

• 

•  ;^ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  ^ 

0 

• 

• 

Q* 

•      • 

©»©o  S 

• 

• 

•  QD 

«  « 

»o 

•^ 

t^  l>-  -^  0 

1^  ©1 

^ 

CO 

CO  »c 

©  CO  -^  10 

© 

t^ 

©•TCO 

to 

•  f 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•     • 

• 

r^ 

• 

^r 

• 

•  © 

^ 

©  ©  © 

• 

• 

•  1^ 

:S 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•     • 

• 

a 

• 

? 

• 

•  © 

aM 

c^  ©  © 

• 

• 

•    oia 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•     • 

• 

t^ 

• 

• 

•  0  00  ©  CO  © 

• 

• 

•    ©I 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•     • 

• 

•ft 

• 

•^ 

• 

.           ^         ah         •ft         «»         •« 

©  "^  t^  ^-  d 

-•es  ©  t  "^ 

« 

• 

•8 

8 

^* 

©1 

IS 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

•  •       • 

•  •      • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

1 

■ 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 
• 

•  •       • 

•  •      • 

• 
• 

• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 

^ 

* 

QD  -^ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  0 

^ 

Oi 

•. 

• 

3 

•  © 

• 

•  <>•    • 

• 

• 

:S 

t^  O 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  0 

0 

38 

• 

• 

© 

•  © 

• 

•  CO     • 

• 

• 

o  -^ 

©1  CO 

•^ 

© 

3^ 

CO 

kO©l 

'ef 

^ 

'ef 

S 

^ 

:S 

• 

^ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•      • 

© 

• 

• 

^ 

QC- 

S    • 

0 

•  VJ  © 

• 

55 

•  QO 

"^ 

• 

A 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•      • 

J3 

• 

• 

1^ 

g 

©«    • 

4^ 

•  ©1  © 

• 

^ 

•  Of 

• 

o 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•       • 

^ 

• 

• 

10 

©«    • 

■iM 

•  i©  © 

• 

f^ 

•  © 

•o 

• 

22 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•      • 

• 

• 

00© 

••  • 

0 

•  0  r>^ 

• 

•> 
0 

4   * 

^ 

©I 

« 

•" 

t^ 

»—  ^ 

C< 

to 

o 

&" 

e? 

eo  o  o 

^^ 

O 

© 

o 

© 

0 

©0 

^ 

CO 

s 

•  » 

^m 

©  © 

^ 

©  f^  © 

— » 

«55 

CO  CO 

1^  o 

** 

^ 

o 

55 

o 

0 

0 

00 

Q 

kOX-© 

10 

CO  ©  »o 

©  CO  ©  »o 

^ 

©  © 

«j 

no  »e< 

dS 

t^  (»  «5  i«  10 

^m^ 

4^ 

r*  lo  ;o  ©  © 

— " 

1«  t^  0 

CO 

©  »o  — 

•g 

ic  o  lo  ;o 
**  o  —  c< 

•0i4 

0  t^ 

—  00 

S2 

'^  10 

§ 

t^  10  ©  CO 
r^  -^  ©»  10 

f^ 

»Q  ©  ©  QD  © 
Cf  CO  ©I  t^  *• 

Si; 

CO  'T 

iOCOOl« 

CO  ct  ©1  ei  lO 

(5d 

•*  'ef  to  ©t  eo 

^  to  '^  © 

CO©! 

^ 

• 

e 

• 
Q. 

s 

c  a. 

e 

• 

t 

5 

• 

Cl. 

c 

B 

fc. 

o 

k. 

o 

0  k. 

0 

k. 

c 

k. 

0 

k. 

0 

8 

Js 

0) 

t3 

0) 

'9 

^ 

'O    0) 

•0 

V 

•^ 

0) 

"^    ^   - 

mis 

4) 

TS 

\d 

s  t 

hm 

> 

e 

> 

a 

•• 

c   > 

e 

m 

> 

•ft 

e 

t   t 

> 

CSS 

s» 

C    B 

c .— 

3 

1 

— 

0 

0 

i 

•  MM 

.  c 
bO  0 

i 

•  c 
bo  0 

^ 

0    ■■■ 

Qn4 

^ 

a 
o 

bio 

bo 

C 
0 

»m* 

2 

<*irf 

zi 

~ 

3    •* 

c 

«rf 

0^            •» 

•k 

nl 

•b 

•k 

9k 

•k 

m 

•k       ^__ 

•« 

•ft 

C3 

kiM 

•ft 

CB     3 

«ft 

•»      «      •> 

es 

•k 

•k   3 

3    - 

•k 

«k 

«k 

•^ 

M 

•^ 

"   CO 

CO 

* 

^    * 

m 

0m 

•k 

•*  ee 

XJ) 

73 

©^ODO-TTfOlXiO 

wu 

QQ 

■0 

—  i>- 

o 

v« 

O 

to 

QD 

•^ 

t^  — 

©«r^ooi^©©©»- 

^  ^ 

©< 

—  ©f  ©€ 

^  ■■ 

"■ 

^m  mm  pm 

00 

>    « 

^ 

«» 

•» 

•% 

•> 

•» 

•k 

•k     •> 

» 

0 

> 

0 

•ft 

>  0 

» 

•>•>•« 

•ft 

«k 

»    » 

o    - 

M 

M 

• 

•^ 

n 

•k 

•»     •> 

» 

0) 

0 

0) 

S    V 

» 

^      •%      M 

•1 

•1 

«k    » 

Z 

f 

QZ 

Q 

za 

-a 

«k 

A 

3 
0 

•k 

«J 

•a 

c 

bt 

• 

•3     • 

O 

••■   o 
fiCQ 

CO 

O 

1 

CO 

es 

S 

1    1 

1  o 

2  C    ^ 
CL  A4  A« 

e   I    0    1    8d 

—  'CO     -  c 
rt  3  3  0  t: 

3 

• 

"5 

1    1    1 

•k 

c  «  5 
c  &-^'3 

0)    ^    il 

i 

2 
0 
c 
es 

S  «    •     •     •     •  K 

,-    ce  JS    ^  ^  ^    ^ 
e    —  ^    S3   3  .—  ^ 

rf  us  s  o>    •    •  —  —  (C  w  5  w  ^  w  —  ■•  «t~.— o.ffi  5*  — _tq 5t 
g"  —  «' '»"  •    ■  s"  «  us  »  »  qi  o" «  15"  s"  od  oo"  —  23  b"  **  c'  sj"  ~  to 


SI'S"  2Se5sss^  si5*i3'''2  —  ^  2'"§'55  =  ® 
■gf  ESDI's  ^'$"£ 


;ss£ 


Ifii  :illl§i;iiiiliS?:iiii 


|g|i:;:iii;i;iiiiiii5iiiii 


lip.i.-iSiiiiiigiip.ljiii^i 


■■S  :i  :  :5gillggsi  -isii  :§  :q  :  :  : 

■g   •»   •   •  go.  _-o,-g- „■=,,-»,-  -rfg-jj   -g-  -g  ■   -   - 


1 '  i ' ' '  '  .-kI  ' I  ■  II ' '  ■  ii-s '- ' '  "'^ 


t^  O  i.'5 

o  ei  *^ 

O  —  lO 

•%  Vk  «^ 

l^  ^  CO 

CO 


1/3  »0  ^ 


I  I 


LO  ^ 

CI  1^ 

i^  QD 

<« 

5 


lo    I 


o 


i;^  li  I 


I      I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  1= I  I  I  I  I  I  I 


CD 


•^ 

• 
• 

£2^2  i  • 

^  00  CO  o 

M            •>             «»             M 

o  -^  or.)  o 
•^      d  "^ 

•  00    *  o     • 

d      Ifl 

CO 

•  CO     • 
kO 

• 
• 

1,742 
3,958 
31,982 
11,200 
54,400 
6.->,660 

42,000 
13,500 

• 
• 
• 
• 

?c  CO  ari  »c  c; 
CO  —  4^  ;o  *c 

•k             M             M             «k             •% 

•  S  5p  d 

•  •-  00  I-  CO 
«  CO       o 

•  CO     • 

•  Oi     • 

• 
• 
• 
• 

•  •  •  • 
43,581 
38,978 
45,515 
20,700 

110,200 

56,032 

6,300 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1 

■ 

• 
• 
• 
• 

00 

• 
• 
• 
• 

•    ^        •    aia         •        •        •        •    '^-         • 

•»o»co     ••••o» 

•  •ji     'i^     •     •     •     "O     • 

•  —T     •      .r     •      •      •      •    _*>     • 

00      ^                    o 

• 
• 

•  <X)     •     •CO 

d         d 

•  •    • 

•  •    • 

• 
• 

•  ^t*     •  Q     •     •  CD     •     •  ^D 
CO       -.-            CO             »o 

CI 

5,550 

5,533 

42,780 

19,500 
58,600 
40,216 
22,879 

■  •  •  •  • 
•  •  •  • 

O     •  10  00 

o    •  r*  W5 

00        CO  — 

•  •  •  • 
27.734 

5,943 

1 0*960 

8,700 

11,973 

•  •  •  • 

CO 
CD 

»0OO    oOOXOOCO^iOOCOOOClO 
ib— O   oCk^t^OOCO-^ClJ^COI^iOCOO 

co«^^  oo»o-^ccc^  —  cocoodOior^ 

cocjr^coodcoaD'^oot^csoDcoicoi^ 
—  i/5TfOis^f^'^^o^icc»cicodooo 
d      TfdTf  — d  — dd      ^co     ddeo 

287,562 
124,800 
297,300 
3(56,700 

• 

> 

O    w     O 

S  i    S    •    '^ 

d.  B  d. 

h.    O    w 

S     S    >     S    > 

2*2^ 

»      •>      ft 

c       d.  s  d.  c       d.  5 

l5 

• 

C 

c 

m 
m 

* 

2       »•»•»•» 

•  e 

=  5  s 
CO  e  c0 

gqOgq 

•• 

d 

0 

"       M     •>     •»     •» 

0  »-i  -*  -^  t^  ^ 

CO                          *-4  ^ 
•    Q,      •       •»      •» 

—        o  CO  t^  -*  — 

eo  ;o  d  c«  d  «  CO 

M  M^         ^              M            ••           M           M 

ooeocOTfoodd 
•^  d          ^^  "^  ^  ^ 

0)    *  *2    *  *  «  ^  * 

.  eo  —  -« CO 

CO 

1 

3 
§- 

I 

•c 

a 

•c 
< 
< 

Aden, 

John  Laird, 
Lady  Amherst, 
Victor, 
Roseanna, 
Wm.  Jarillne, 
John  Christian, 
Greyhound, 
Lord  Althorp, 
Mary  Ann  Webb, 
Dorothy,     - 
Annie, 
Mathilda,    - 
Fanny  Connell, 
Regina, 
Chatham,    - 
Humayoon, 
Isabella, 
Lady  Howden, 
Euphrates, 
Bengalee,   - 
Gil  more,     - 
Princess  Royal, 

50 


.5 


'fe 


2 


<5 


^1 


T) 

•ft 


TO 


1.0 


70 

o  o 

o 

o  o 

CO  O 

" 

^  ;o 

01 

01  a 

Ol  o 

CI 


■Tl        ^  1«  If?  o 


O  CO  —  O  01  ^t  — 

Oi  lO  ^  3i  X  t^  'ef 


f^ODccj>«;ociOOco 

^  (M  -^  CO  OD  Tf  ^  t^  Ol  ^_  00 


QO 


TO   »0  3ir^7ot^t^nQCi«Ci:o^wcico'^QOco«r^?o  —  7-^ 
*?«    ^coO'^»CQO'^eteo-fco»-«oo^«Tf«Tf'^rrcoo-^ 


OTr^o«Si^o^iooar*t^ 

M^^^^M«ft«««ft«ft«»«ft 

^  p.   ^   09       — oi 


—  Cl  10 

rr  ^  12 

«  t^  CO 


OD  O  3  1^ 

1^  O  O  10 

-^  w  ^  o 


O  3 

o  — 


«»oJ^aooi'^*^2Jc:  — 
»o  o  QO  -*  r*  »o  o  x  J>*  C! 

—  «  *^  ©I  01  01 «  —  ci  01 


'il'  -*  C5  o 
10  "?»•  «  s 
00  Oi  C5  ^ 


O  i/^  t^  o 

o  o>  t^  o 

-*  CO  f^  CO  X  ^* 


^S  2 


»o  w5  ci  X  OMO  >o  o  U5  5^1  —  ?o  r^  rr  01  *^  o  X  «  ^*  »o  t^  "^  o 


01 


10 

o 

UO 


•  00 

•  ^  o 

•  ;o  « 

^  Vh  •% 

CO  10 


10  o 

o  ^ 


00 
X 
01 


-    "X 


X  CI.0XOOO00OOC5  —  10 
—  X  f^  —  O  O  O  »0  eo  =3  00  f  »0 
^       C  •#  t^  X  ^  CO  01  to  »  —  o  -^ 

-•-f1«CiO?OCOOXOOX  — 


•  'O  »o  ;o  01  CO 

•  10  'O  —  -r  10 


00000 

.  _  o  r^  o  o  o 

N  »o  'ff  »o  ^  o  01 10  »o  ;o  o 

01  r^  r^  »o  01  o  ^  15  o?  01  c: 

•^CO  —  OICO«C*OI   01 


X  01  —  o  o 

5i  "^  o 


oi^oooio—  -Ci  —  ooioiooeoooo 

c^oa'^wjwOt^OOt^  —  X  •iO»0»OW-^00^000 

^©-^'•foeocioir^'^iot^io  •oxcoxoixoioi>-0'^ 

p-f^cTO  —  xrpooioei'f  xcooooooiteo'«f50 

Qoeoo*^— 01  —  CO      w-^  oi©eooi^-^t^eo     x 


o 

X 


1^ 

o 


01 

1^ 


OX  —  oooxo?ooe?o  •  —  ^o-^oooo  •oo 

ooioooooiioor^oo  •-*io»oxooo«  -o© 

^co-1'oo^o  —  i^;cco  —  o  •loi^xw  —  —  ot^  -o^ 

«Dxx«or*?o—      o»ioo  j>«to-*oiooiot^  r*-f 

01  Ol'!!'        -^«0             Tf^:0  0I0«  —  ©l0l0«U3O  Ol 


CO      o  o  01  o  o 

0}        O  rf  O  O  O 

00      01  :o  to  t^  X 


X  01  o  o  o?  o 
o  r^  o  '•f  ro  00 
to  f  o  X  r-  X 


■«  *■  ■«  «%  m%  mm  v«  ^  wm  V*  «■  ^  vi 

01      oioO"^x  —  o?ooox  —  000 


•  o  01  -^  01  ^ 

•  to  O?  jrj  'i'  S  O  O  X  O  ^  ^ 

•  *>•  O  O  OJ  "^  01  to  to  »0  01  o 

OJtoor^r^ooioooio 

X  to  CO  X  •^  to  to  1^  ;o 


o 


•  o  o  01  — 

•  C5  01  to  r^ 

•  to  01  t^  o 

.     »    «»    «ft    ^ 

to  —  00  o 
—  01  CO 


X 
01 

to 


»  -oootooooiooo 

00  •■^lO'^OOLOOOO 

r^  •t^  —  oi  —  toocooox 

01  O  Tf  01  —  O  O?  to  rf  00 
01  Olt^OICO^Ot^X*^ 


VOL. 


« 


I  I  I  Is  I  I 

QD 


Is  I  l9 


O 


'I  I  I  1^  " 


OD 
•ft 


X 

or 


I  II  I  II  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  IT 


CO 


"S 

e 


&> 
^ 

u 


•  CO     •     •  O     •  O  CD     *'&»     *     * 
QD  CO        <^  «     .  O 

©<  ?5       QD  lO       ^ 


•h 

S^ 


I'- 


QD 
CO 
QD 


."I 

Oi 

CO 

00 


•  •     •     •     •O  •  •  •o""0  •©     •     •?©     •     • 

•  •     •     •     •  %0  •  •  *OC4(M  'OD     •     •—     •     • 

•  •    •    •    • *  •  •  •  -^,^r»v  •  ^*  •••'•• 

*■                      CO  9  «0  ^  ^ 

•  •oo^tfo  •  •  •    '"^  •  •oioeo    -oi-* 

•  •TO— "O  •  •  •  'Tf  •  •  a  t^  i^     "QDiQ 

•  -Citcu^o  •  •  •  •—  •  -eioiio  •  —  Qo 

o  01  1^  CO  •  •  CO  •  •  -^  t^  i^   »5  >5 


•or 
■D 

;o 


r 

CO 
CO 


I 


'V  T  O  O  "ef 

00  QD  01  O  -« 
—  T  ©I  CO  Oi 

»    ^    *k    ««    «« 

*5  t^  QD  »i^  01 


«  50  C» 
»*OIOl 


{^k09^r>>0dOOO^k0QDOi0 
oi^-irt^^^ocsic-T  —  —  ^^ 
T  4>-  CO  Ol  X  CO  C:  t^  'X  t^  OD  !>•  .» 

cO'-^i^'^t^'^ot  —  qi»ox~ 

•?•  —  f^  CO  ifl  CO  01  ?5  Ot  »fl  W5 
^  ^  00  T 


"^  00  ^ 


e^^  pi: 

«•   «•    ^^ 


—  01 


-»' 

QD 

^ 

iC 

CO 

•> 

^ 

01 

01 

'r> 

mm 

^ 

•k 

•> 

r-- 

cc 

•  • 

•  • 

c        c 

*-.      O      M.        O 

•  c  §  o   §   *  • 


o.  s  e   s 
»-    o  —   o 

:  >    B  "^    s    s 


c 


O        lO 


c 


c  ^  o 


bo 

c 


CO  CO  CO 


CO  «  t^  — 
—  —  01 


**  CO  X  X  o 
—  ^  p-  ^  01 


X  X  O  CO  X 
^^  ^*  CO 


00 


s 
o 

e» 


-  ^ 


o 

X 


O) 


o 
o 

CO 


X 

s 


rr 

""^ 

O 

r^ 

o 

•> 

•k 

TO 

iC 

X 

»-< 

(D 

X 

» 

d 

•-< 

QD 

o* 

o 


•  • 

•  • 

•          ••#•••••••• 

rr 

Ol 

•  • 

•  • 

« 

•              • 

X) 

.1^ 

o 

■ 

\  ^ 

CO 

Ol 

•       • 

•     •  *«!•  O     • 

*o>     •••••••••• 

•  • 

.^ 

c;. 

•       • 

•    •  o  o    • 

•  Of      •••••••••• 

-t» 

o 

CO 

—  CO 

\0 

««« 

CD 

^        •» 

•k 

•« 

•> 

•« 

1^  T 

t^  • 

'    a^ 

01 

«-4 

01 

01 

lO 

lO 

"^ 

lO 

lO 

^ 

CO 

CO 

eo 


ift 


2_  li      ^     ci 


X 


a 


&• 


•> 

k 


GO 


CI 


CI  r- 


S  S  §  S  «.§  S5  U. :;  i  o  §  Is  S  g  ?  S  g 

10  d  oi  eo  CO  oa^oo  "vr*u;;o-^«ico5eow^^ 


00 


5    ^    w    O 

3i  —  «  r^ 


0^  ^SL  ^jji 

r-  1^  t^  <r*  Ci  «  s"Ko  QD  •^"— o*  V"^"©  on  ,J*-r 


^co»ejoi  —  -*  —  ^oiot^c»;piJ5t^(Mw5ca 


•  ci 

• « 


C  00  o 
o  on  o 

CO        CO 


•  Oi     •  (fo  QD 

•  .^    •      •     • 

*-8S 


iC  t^  o 

O  O  -^  ' 

cf  oT— "o  01  CI  oi  p^  «  QD 


C  GO  O  «  O  CO  O 
»C;OC0O)S9COe9CO 


SS®8 


CI 


•  s  «  c  «  a  « 

•  OD  «-«  t»  A  QD  CI 

•  '^  ifl  o  5)  ii;  aa 

^  A  M  ^  •»  •»  ah 

r*  'ff  *«»•  10  xoc" 


SeSoDdc^'^S^f^ 

•ood^'^'^coci'i'^f^eo 
e«      ^  -    QD  t«  c<  «o 


—  -X  »C     W 
A  •^  CO      CI 


—  5«  CO  t^  »o  « 
•^etci » "^  d 


»0'rOiao«cici«cic5w5eo    'oco«-oVra 

-^  CO  c»      *c  CO  3i  »o 


-iCt^'iOi^S'^ 


3  CO     •t^Ci'^CO     •COlCWlC'^4*     •i>.dX^ 


CI 


1^  o 
dCI 


O  t^     •  ©  O  Tf     •  -^ 


e 
o 


o 


to 

00 


S?  flQ  -S  S  rh  «^  r,**  1^  HN  J-  *i*  ,S  JZ*^^ 


c 

B 


fc«  **    *J^  fc  TE. 


4) 

c 


0) 


ce 
N 


-  •ss^sc5«K^si;s^^>d6^ii5^ 


80 


=:S2BSr22t:  :sS2  '  T^  -^cioco    .-n     od 

22SrS^2S?  22®  •»ocp  •ci  —  cot^    i--     od 

CO  CI         ^         Oi-^  t^'9'— *  *-*»^  ;0CCO^3D       l*» 

CI  ^  •      pm  ^^     .  pii^pv            nO<M 


o 

r-^ 

1.0 

o 

o 

cc 

•« 

•• 

X 

o 

X 

CO 

iC 

a 

•« 

«« 

1^ 

CO 

lO 

lO 

00 

^^ 

o 


OD 

^ 

00 

o 

r^ 

o 

m' 

»> 

lO 

o 

o 

50 

© 

^ 

•>> 

w 

w 

OD 

00 
00 


t^ 

4t» 

o 

<5b 

CI 

CO 

* 

d 

a 

TO 

CO 

O 

CO 

•> 

^0>. 

^ 

F-4 

•^ 

^ 

ri 

CO 

00 


CD 

s 

Oi 

^ 

^ 

*> 

• 

• 

s 

3 

eo 

CO 

d 

C»5 

to 

CI 

::/ 

« 

X 

paa 

00 

» 

^^ 

^ 

^ 

*■« 

CO 

v^ 

d 

» 

■Hrf 

■14 

CO 

•> 

CO 
GO 

».o 


w 

If: 

CI 

CO 

0) 

CO 

» 

» 

^• 

».o 

CI 

f 

lO 

CO 

* 

» 

d 

CI 

ci 


Oi 

^ 

CO 

9mm 

d 

^ 

•• 

* 

€0 

I-- 

a» 

CO 

C: 

•> 

•» 

CO 

c> 

d 


<p 

X 

'D 

05 

d 

00 

•^ 

•> 

CO 

iC 

o 

o 

t* 

r^ 

«>. 

«• 

— ^ 

d 

d 


CI 


d 

X 

i^ 

X 

d 

»c 

•> 

•> 

X 

h- 

<o 

d 

r 

*• 

?0 

CO 

:.'3 

•« 
CO 
I- 

CO 


« 


s 


if  ••• 


1-1 
u 


CO 


05 


g  ^ 

lnj       «) 
CO        w» 


on 


u 

Q 
O 


S^  3  3o  i5  ^  s5  3*  5*  iQ  •^  s  ^  Q    • 

_^      _^         •»         •»         •*         ^         ^         ^  »•         ^        ^         «k         «H        a 


t^  O)  00  c:  t^  ^  ci^  t^ 


M 

M 


e 
o 

M 

SB 


O 
to 

S 


u 


•00 


s  ^ 


^        ^      ik       -        #*      J^      -        vk       «k       »       *k 

83    2?S    SSSS 


•  o  w  2ft.ci  ^  *-*  25  cc  t* 

mm^         rmp^         ^  ^  tfi 


N  Hi^  P^  t* 


OCOQO 

oco« 

«^  Vk  •« 

SS2 

vi^  ^r  ^^ 


3o  S  C»  »-  S5  00  W5  -^f  c5  o?  ^  ^ 

•^       CC  Of  CO  C3  ^^  ^^  C3  TO  ^ 


_^    _»»    -^  _V   T-*  ^V       »«       •»       •»       .. 


oooo 


ss; 


l>»  !>•  T 


2SS2SS8**S»SRS5aS 


wm 

o 


02      C25 


•i 

CD 

Q 


•>     •>    S    S    S    S^H 


oir^^^i>»OiO'*»-oo 

e 


3 

e 


•>     C    K    K     Is    •« 


02 

f         1 

.J 

u 

QQ 

1         1 

QO 

» 

> 

_  01 

0)   « 

S    "is 

P   B 

.i:  3 

-rJS 

I      I 


c  Jgi  Meg's  figs 

M  t-M  Qa  MM  ■*<»-><<  #8;  *rf:  £  ^r  "-^ 


^2< 


JJ^'-^oT)  e  E  es  a> 


si  ! 


I- 


^ 


00 


Pi 

O 
h 


M 
o 


-w 

s 

.s 

•M 

tS 

^ 

1 

• 

6  ~ 

*« 

o 

ij 

e 
o 

^ 
^ 

• 

•     M 

•tt 

O 

\> 

M 

••• 

S 

V 

•< 

o 

*• 

e 

Q 

o 

c 

SB 

u 

3 

^ 

s 

o 
a« 

V 

i: 

6 

Q 

O 

Q^ 

K 

H 

u 

l<9 

3 

QQ 


00 


5  -*  ^  t*  c5  w5  00  ^  cloD  w5  U  o 
-•  CO  CO  go  «  ^  CO  t^  oi  atf  CO  ^  »a 


SokAoo 

• y^     ••     ^ 


3 1-  3  ^grfa'tf 


^       ^QOOJ  ^ 


l^     ^ 


9> 


d( 


SK 


CDOCC«< 


^  ^^  00  00  vv  O 

SSSSoS 

0  ^J*  ^^  ^f  ^J*  v3 


«  U^     •     •     •  ^3  ^p     •  QO  ^3     •  lA     • 

•  09     •     •     •  ^w^^}i     •  ^^  ^^     •  ^     • 


.    . j2   "Oi^oo    'O 

•       ■  Pp      •  ^M  ^3  *HI      •  QQ 


t^oo 


<o 


•  •  ^jt    •••••• 

•  •  ^^    •    •    •  ■  •    •    • 


cf 


•SQSl^S^SCO    •t^cQQD^aD     racD    -co    •^a>>AOO 

*  u  X  z^  l9  x  ®  '^     *  "'^    a!  ^  ^  Sfi        £  Sf     *  9fi     *  ^  ^  ^  S  '"^ 

•  OC5c^Cv^^CO     • '^Ift  tv  Cx^OD       0>.0    'CO    •OO.Oi»^ODOi 


I     I 


I     I     I 


till 


I     I 


I     I     I     I     i 


I     I     I     i 


I     I     I 


I     I 


3-1  rf 


I     I     I     i     I     i<    I     I     I     • 


35S|SS|Sp||P|ili||b 


iSSSlS 


i"i  ! 


sills  ;SiS^:|isS2:!Sii 
S'K'ESS  "28SIS    SSTESSi^Si 


S=ESf8"SSf 


S81S)"=S8-SS"°2-5S 


•|i,sMS|||||i.|:|lig| 


■=1 

If 
If 

5i 

■2-3 

il 


ii 


11 

is 
91- 


^2 


|.R||||||||||||||  i  I  Ij  I 


^J  Ij  "^ 


||||§|||||:||Bilfeg 


5'*gS»5i«SS    ssi 


g|§SiigiS|Rl|Rii8| 


as 


400 


The  Roman  Catholic  ilisssions. 


Aug. 


Export  of  silk  and  sundries  to  the  United  States 
on  the  above  named  41  vessels. 


Pongees,     - 

PCGS 

54,004 

Cassia, 

Pecols 

7,867 

Hai^erchieik, 

n 

50,975 

Matting, 

Rolls 

23,533 

Sannets,     - 

n 

6.167 

Rhabarb,     - 

boxes 

1,135 

SenshawB, 

n 

4,0d5 

Sweetmeats,    - 

91 

4,637 

Satins, 

n 

1,963 

Vermillion, 

ft 

176 

Damasks, 

n 

321 

Split  RaUans, 

bandies 

1,068 

Satin  Levantines, 

n 

1,099 

Pearl  Buttons,     - 

boxes 

204 

Crapes,   ... 

n 

199 

Chinaware,     - 

91 

644 

Crape  Shawls,    - 

n 

192,967 

Fire  Crackers,    - 

n 

20,510 

„      Scarfs, 

n 

10,290 

Anis€«eed  star. 

n 

159 

Sewing  Silk, 

lbs 

630 

Oil  of  Cassia,     - 

91 

154 

Raw  Silk,        - 

boxes 

436 

n    Anise, 

99 

174 

Grass  cloth. 

n 

692 

Camphor,    - 

Pecols 

1346 

Fans  and  Screens,  - 

n 

1,168    Lacquered  ware,    - 

1 

boxes 

377 

AitT.  IV.     Notices  of  the  Roman  Catholic  missions  in  the  province 
of  Sz'chuen,  in  letters  translated  by  a  Correspondent. 

Letters  of  M.  Perocheaa,  bishop  of  Maxala,  apostolic  vicar  of  Sz' 
chaen,  to  M.  Langlois,  superior  of  the  seminary  des  missions  etran* 
gdres.     An.  de  la  Prop,  de  la  Foi.    July,  1844.     Trans,  by  A.  P. 

Sz'cbuen,  Sep.  Ist,  1841. 

Monsieur  and  dear  Brother;  There  are  only  three  priests  who 
enjoy  perfect  health ;  the  other  six  brethren  are  very  feeble.  I  am 
about  to  ordain  a  Chinese  priest.  Three  pupils  from  the  college  at 
Penang  fortunately  arrived  at  Sz'cbuen  in  last  December ;  they,  hav- 
ing been  promoted  to  holy  orders,  accompanied  some  European  mis- 
sionaries to  review  their  theology,  and^to  look  after  their  affairs 
and  these  men.  - 

I  am  not  able  to  give  yoa  any  very  consoling  news  of  the  mission. 
The  number  of  thieves  has  greatly  increased.  The  absence  of  a  great 
part  of  the  troops  at  Canton  increases  their  boldness.  In  many  places, 
under  the  pretext  of  searching  for  the  contraband  opium,  they  open 
the  cases  of  travelers  in  order  to  extort  silver.  The  dangers  are  great 
on  every  side.  They  often  pronounce  many  injurious  words  against 
the  faithful,  as  the  cause  of  the  war  :  and  sometimes  they  cry  in  the 
streets  that  the  Christians  are  going  to  revolt  and  unite  with  the 
English.  Fortunately  the  governors  of  the  province  can  do  nothing. 
The  emperor  himself  has  become  our  apologist,  by  writing  to  all  the 


1846.  The  Rinnan  Catholic  3iissswns.  41^ 

inaodariiis  that  there  was  a  just  diiTerence  between  the  doctrines  of 
the  English  nnd  the  Chinese.  His  intention  is  most  probably  that  the 
Catholics  may  not  be  vexed  and  irritated  under  the  pretext  that  tlin 
English  adore  the  same  God.  Political  motives  have  without  douht 
something  to  do  in  sucK  a  declaration.  About  the  time  that  this  let- 
ter from  the  emperor  arrived,  the  mand.irin  of  the  city  of  Chdngkin;^ 
ordered  a  Christian,  that  had  been  impeached  for  the  cause  of  reli- 
gion, to  recite  the  decalogue  and  divers  prayers,  according  to  the 
titles  of  one  of  our  books  which  he  held  in  his  hand.  The  neophyte 
obeyed;  the  magistrate  being  convinced  thereby  that  he  was  a' 
veritable  Christian,  instead  of  blaming,  praised  him:  and  setting  him 
free,  severely  beat  the  accuser  as  a  disturber  of  the  public  peace ; 
'saying,  that  a  profession^  of  the  Christian  religion  was  not  a  crime. 
At  the  capital  of  Sz'chuen,  the  great  mandarin  Fan  is  our  friend;  we 
have  experienced  many  signal  services  from  his  benevolence,  amon^ 
others  the  enlargement  of  a  Chinese  priest  and  many  of  the  faithful, 
arrested  last  year:  he  immediately  released  them  instead  of  felicitat- 
ing those  who  had  manifested  their  zeal. 

It  was  the  great  virtues  of  the  bishop  of  Zahraca*  which  disposed 
his  heart  in  favor  of  the  Christians.  During  the  captivity  of  the  holy 
martyr,  this  mandarin  often  conversed  with  him,  and  he  was  at 
length  persuaded  of  the  innocence  of  the  prisoner  and  of  the  divinity 
of  the  gospel.  Since,  he  has  often  said  to  a  Christian,  my  friend,  who 
reported  it  to  me,  ''that  a  religion  which  could  inspire  such  grent 
virtues  in  such  a  situation  must  be  true  and  divine.  If  I  could  be  a 
■Christian  and  a  mandarin  at  the  same  time,  I  would  embrace  so 
perfect  a  religion  without  delay."  May  the  Lord  grant  him  grace  to 
renounce  his  dignity  to  save  bis  soul. 

God  continues  to  bless  our  efforts  to  effect  the  baptism  of  the  infants 
of  unbelievers.  During  the  year,  17,824  of  such  infants,  in  danger  of 
death  have  been  baptized ;  and  about  1 1 ,800  have  gone  to  heaven  to 
praise  God  and  to  intercede  for  us..  Three  hundred  aud  thirteen 
neophytes  have  been  admitted  as  catechumens,  and  406  catechumens 
have  been  received  to  baptism.  We  have  54  schools  for  boys  aud 
60  schools  for  girls.     I  have  the  honor,  &c. 

J.  S.  Bishop  of  Maxula,  and  apos.  vie.  of  Sz'chuen. 

Extract  faom  another  letter  from  the  same  prelate,  also  dated  in 
Sz'chuen,  September  <kl,  1843. 

In  the  course  of  the  present  year,  20,068  infants  of  unbelievers  in 

*  Giibrie)  Tourin  Dufresse^,  bishop  of  Zabraca,  apostolic  vtcar  of  Sz'chuen, 
was  decapitated  fur  the  faith,  the  L4th  of  Sep.  Jdl5. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VIII.  .31 


402  The  Hall  of  United  Benevolence,  Ara. 

danger  of  death  have  received  baptism ;  12,884  have  gone  to  heaven 
to  intercede  for  us ;  339  adults  hnve  been  baptized. 

This  year  we  have  been  less  alarmed  than  during  the  past.  At  four 
di^erent  times  there  has  been  a  small  persecution;  Christians  have 
been  taken  before  the  mandarins :  some  of  whom  apostatized  imme- 
diately, and  some  afler  enduring  long  and  cruel  torments ;  but  the 
greater  number  nobly  confessed  the  faith,  answered  with  courage,  suf- 
fered much,  and  have  been  set  at  liberty  without  having  manifested  the 
least  weakness ;  some  after  a  few  days  detention,  and  others  after 
many  months  of  imprisonment  and  wearing  the  cangue.  One  of  the 
mandarins  made  publicly  in  his  palace  the  apology  of  our  religion, 
and  gave  commendation  to  the  confessors  of  the  faith ;  he  was  dis- 
pleased that  innocent  Christians  had  been  taken  up  on  account  of 
the  calumnies  of  bad  subjects  who,  he  said,  would  do  well  to  imitate 
their  virtues.  He  refused  permission  for  the  arrest  of  those  of  whom 
it  was  only  said  that  they  were  Christians.  May  the  Lord  inspire  all 
his  colleagueji  with  such  sentiments. 

Permit  me,  Monsieur  le  superieur,  d&c. 

J.  Si  bishop  of  Maxula,  and  apos.  vicar  of  Sz'chuen. 


Art.  V.  Regulations^  4*c.,  of  Hall  of  United  Benevolence  for 
the  relief  of  widows y  the  support  of  aged,  providing  of  coffins , 
burial-grounds,  Jfc.     From  a  Correspondent  at  Sh4ngh4i. 

Prepack  :  Since  the  spring  of  the  9th  year  of  Kicking,  when  this 
Institution  was  first  established,  one  or  two  important  affiiirs  have 
arisen,  which'  have  in  due  order  been  attended  to,  such  as  the  yearly 
estimate  of  the  amount' of  subscriptions,  and  the  superintendance  of 
business,  consequent  upon  the  commencement  (of  the  Institution), 
with'the  recording  and'publishing  of  the  same  in  the  form  of  a  report, 
being  a  record  of  facts.  Now  especially  (has  this  been  done)  since, 
iftheamoufit  of  the  conCributiond  of  those'  who  delight  in  goodness 
are  not* periodically  wfitten'do\/^,  there  are  net' any  means  of  accu- 
rately ascertaining  the  sum  of  receipts.  The  Institution  professes  to 
compassionate  the  widowed^  and  to  minister  to  the'aged  by  monthly 
distt'ibution ;  to  dispense  coffins,  and  to  give  burial  by  timely  assis- 
tance; and  besides  all  this,  there  must  absolutely  be  no  difieiency  for 


1936.  The  Hall  of  United  BmevoUnce.  403 

the  outlay  on  incidental  expenses,  repairs,  d&c.  Should  the  amount 
of  these  not  be  put  down  in  order,  there  cannot  be  any  way  of  pre- 
cisely estimating  the  amount  of  expenditure.  The  particulars  of 
receipts  and  expenditure  it  is  the  object  of  this  Report  to  detail. 

Regulations  of  the  Hall  of  United  Benevolence, 

Regulation  Ist.  The  contributions  solicited  by  this  Institution,  are 
made  by  the  good  and  faithful  who  are  willing  and  have  the  means 
of  doing  so.  They  are  expended  for  the  support  of  the  living  and 
the  burial  of  the  d^ad,  and  ought  to  be  used  economically.  Now  the 
superintendents  and  officers  of  the  cammittee,  are  none  of  them  to 
receive  either  salaries  or  food  ;  and  whatever  may  be  the  expenses  of 
the  committee  meetings,  they  must  be  defrayed  from  their  own  reso- 
urces.   A  mite  or  a  farthing  may  not  be  taken  from  the  public  fund. 

Reg.  2d.  The  regulations  of  our  Institution  appoint  six  super- 
intendents, for  the  investigation  of  the  whole :  eight  assistants,  who 
are  to  divide  between  them  the  management  of  the  four  departments 
of  the  Institution,  viz:  the  relief  of  widows,  support  of  the  aged,  the 
distribution  of  coffins,  and  the  burial  of  the  dead,  —  two  individuals 
attending  to  one  department,  in  order  to  give  weight  to  the  fulfillment 
of  the  trust.  If  either  be  absent  from  circumstances,  it  is  required 
that  he  select  a  trustworthy  friend  to  supply  his  place. 

Reg.  3d.  As  concerns  the  yearly  directory  of  the  Institution,  in 
the  superintendence  of  accounts,  and  the  amount  of  receipts  and  ex- 
penditure, it  is  determined  that  the  officers  of  each  department  shall 
hold  it  for  a  year  alternately.  Aim  at  integrity  !  Aim  at  caution ! 
Let  there  be  no  intrigue ! 

Reg.  4th.  On  the  Ist  of  each  month  all  the  officers  must  assem- 
ble in  the  hail,  and  reverently  approach  the  shrine  of  Kwan  shing-ti. 
When  the  prostrations  are  ended,  they  should  examine  the  tickets 
of  relief  for  widows,  and  support  of  the  aged,  distributing  the  money 
accordingly,  and  changing  the  tickets.  The  business  of  the  preced- 
ing month  should  then  be  taken ;  the  amount  of  receipts  and  outlay 
minutely  examined  and  compared;  clearly  entered  and  arransred, 
and  also  recorded  in  the  ledger.  All  should  be  earnest  and  diligent. 
Let  none  fear  the  inconvenience  or  fatigue  of  wind  and  rain. 

Reg.  Dlh.  The  two  departments  for  the  relief  of  widows  and 
support  of  the  aged  must  only  be  extended  to  such  as  come  under 
notice  within  the  city  of  Shinghdi,  or  its  immediate  vicinity.  As 
regards  the  distant  villages  and  stations  it  is  difficult  to  make  minute 
investigations;  the  receiving  of  any  thence,  is  entirely  prohibited,  to 
the  end  that  all  imposition  and  vagrancy  may  be  checked. 


-401  The  Nail  of  Uniitd  Benevolence.  Aug. 

Reg.  6th.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Institution,  there  were 
not  sufficient  funds  to  meet  the  expenditure.  The  amount  of  in- 
come was  but  that  of  the  outlay,  and  still  there  was  risk  of  defici- 
ency. The  limit  of  the  department  for  the  support  of  the  aged  was 
one  hundred  individuals;  thnt  for  the  relief  of  widows,  sixty  indivi- 
d II ills.  Afterwards,  when  by  thb  accumulation  of  interest  there  waa 
an  abundance,  consultations  were  renewed  regarding  the  extension 
of  operations. 

Mem.  In  the  8th  month  of  the  15th  year  of  Kicking  ten  individuab  ad- 
ditional were  admitted  in  the  department  fo'r  the  relief  of  widowi.  In  the 
19th  year  there  was  again  an  increase  of  thirty  peraona.  In  the  aame  year 
tiiere  was  an  increase  of  thirty  persons  in  the  department  for  the  support  of 
the  aged. 

Reg.  7th.  At  present  the  number  received  is  fully  enough.  Here* 
after,  any  coming  under  our  notice,  or  bearing  recommendations  to 
the  Institution  must  be  enterd  by  name  upon  the  water-tablet,  and 
wait  until  there  be  vacancies  These  shall  then  be  taken  in  succes- 
sion, as  it  is  disallowable  for  any  to  be  pushed  forward. 

Reg.  8th.  The  subscriptions  shall  be  divided  into  two  heads, 
those  of  donations  and  annual  contributions.  The  donations,  com- 
prising the  sum  total  of  occasional  subscriptions;  the  annual  contribu- 
tions, the  amount  of  such  as  are  made  yearly.  Contributions  are  not 
to  be  solicited  from  the  distant  villages  and  hamlets,  but  only  from  - 
such  as  voluntarily  and  unanimously  subscribe  within  the  city  and 
it!»  vicinity. 

All  those  who  love  to  do  good  and  delight  in  imparting  to  others, 
shall  come  to  the  Institution  and  there  write  down  their  names  and 
the  amount  of  their  subscriptions  upon  slips  of  paper«  which  shall  be 
arranged  and  pasted  on  the  tablet  in  the  Hall,  and  also  entered  into 
the  subscription  register. 

When  the  payments  are  received,  the  money  shall  be  given  over 
to,  and  laid  up  by,  the  yearly  treasurers.  In  balancing  the  monthly 
accounts,  if  there  be  a  surplus  of  10-J  taels  or  upwards,  there  shull  be 
a  public  consultation  thereon,  whether  to  put  it  out  to  interest  in  the 
purchase  of  a  shop  or  of  land.  If  on  the  receipt  of  a  subscription,  it 
be  not  immediately  made  known  to  the  Institution,  but  privately  taken 
away,  the  defrauder  and  his  accomplices  shall  forthwith  be  sought 
out,  and  punished  by  a  fine,  double  the  amount  of  the  sum  taken. 

Reg.  9th.  Every  year  the  amount  of  subscriptions,  and  names  of 
subscribers,  the  income  and  outlay  of  funds,  the  names  and  sur- 
names of  the  aged  supported,  and  widows  relieved,  the  coffins  dispens- 


1846.  The  Hall  of  United  Benevolence.  405 

ed  with  the  burials,  the  respective  numbers  and  amount,  shall  be  re^ 
corded  in  the  register,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  a  report  shall  be  pub- 
lished and  distributed  in  order  to  afford  the  means  of  investigation. 

Reg.  iOth.  The  domestic  furniture  and  utensils  of  the  Institution, 
no  matter  whether  coarse  or  handsome,  new  or  old,  shall  all  be  articles 
of  indispensable  utility,  and  must  all  be  noted  in  the  register. 
Breakages  and  damages  occuring  in  the  course  of  time,  shall  be 
replaced  accordingly.  There  must  not  be  any  wilful  destruction,  or 
private  loans ;  and  should  any  thmgs  be  missing  they  must  be  replaced 
by  the  managers  of  the  Institution. 

Reg.  1 1th.  All  members  of  the  Society  holding  office  in  the  In- 
stitution whether  their  duties  be  many  or  few,  laborious  or  easy, 
should  exercise  singleness  of  purpose  and  sincerity  of  exertions,  not 
allowing  them  to  flag,  with  the  lapse  of  time.  They  should  not  be 
diligent  in  the  commencement,  and  negligent  in  the  end.  And  if 
there  be  any  subject  requiring  deliberation  such  must  be  consulted 
about  in  a  general  meeting.  No  one  person  may  assume  to  himself 
the  right  of  acting  on  his  own  judgment. 

Reg.  12th.  At  the  seasons  when  a  general  meeting  is  held  for 
the  arrangement  of  affairs,  there  must  be  neither  jesting  or  idle  con? 
versation ;  but  mutual  encouragement  to  strenuous  exertions.  Let 
virtuous  feelings  be  cherished  and  good  actions  performed.  Thus 
time  will  not  be  wasted,  and  benefit  be  derived  from  mutual  in- 
centives. 

Rtgulations  of  the  department  for  the  relief  of  widows, 

Reg.  ist.  The  officers  may  each  recommend  such  individuals  as 
they  are  acquainted  with,  being  widowed,  without  any  means  of  sup* 
port,  and  of  deserving  and  old  families.  The  surname  and  family 
kiame  must  be  made  known,  with  the  age  and  place  of  abode,  whe^ 
ther  there  be  sons  or  daughters  or  not,  and  the  respective  ages  of 
strch  children.  All  this  must  be  plainly  stated,  and  entered  in  the 
register,  and  monthly  assistance  to  the  amount  of  700  cash  be  afford* 
ed.  The  tickets,  being  distributed  in  the  preceding  month,  will  on 
the  1st  of  every  month  be  handed  in  and  the  money  given  out.  If 
any  deaths  occur,  such  must  be  reported,  the  names  erased  from  the 
list,  and  an  extra  three  months  allowance  made  for  the  purpose  of 
assisting  in  the  funeral  expenses.  Should  any  orphans  be  left  up^ 
wards  of  20  years  of  age,  these,  being  able  to  gain  a  livelihood  for 
themselves,  shall  not  receive  donations  on  any  account. 

Reg.  2d.     The  widows  are  sought  out  and  recQfpipended  by  th0 


406  The  Hall  of  United  BenevoUnce.  Aug. 

officers.  Should  it  be  found  out  that  individuals  have  for  any  length 
of  time  been  re-married,  or  have  other  means  of  support,  these  must 
have  been  carelessly  recommended  without  strict  investigation.. 
Therefore  when  the  matter  is  brought  to  light  those  who  recommended 
them  shall  be  fined  the  whole  amount  that  has  been  given  as  relief. 
If  they  shall  expose  the  matter  themselves,  they  must  forfeit  half  of 
that  sum. 

Reg.*  3d.  If  among  the  women  there  be  any  example  of  extra- 
ordinary chastity,  or  of  extreme  distress,  attended  with  unusual  cir- 
cumstances, such  as  the  supporting  of  relatives,  or  the  comforting  of 
orphans,  thereby  maintaining  the  family  — and  if  there  be  no  deprecia- 
tory accounts  among  the  villagers  and  neighbors,  then  shall  a  par- 
ticular statement  of  the  case  be  made,  in  order  to  its  being  recorded, 
in  preparation  for  the  record  of  merit  for  the  prefectures  and  dis- 
tricts, where  it  will  t>e  preserved,  to  the  honor  of  chastity  and  filial 
piety. 

Regulations  of  the  department  for  the  support  of  the  aged. 

Reg.  1st.  The  officers  shall  minutely  investigate  the  particulars 
of  cases,  where  the  individuals  are  above  6)  years  of  age,  being 
jDOst  certainly  poor,  distressed  and  without  means  of  support,  maim- 
ed, or  diseased  and  unable  to  seek  a  livelihood.  The  claims  of  such 
shall  be  admitted  after  a  general  consultation.  The  tickets  shall 
jLhen  be  given  out,  and  on  the  1st  of  every  month  taken  in,  and  the 
nioney  to  the  full  amount  of  600  cash  dispensed.  As  before,  the 
names  of  the  persons  recommending  them  shall  be  distinctly  made 
jknown,  so  as  to  afford  the  means  for  examination  and  verification. 

Reg.  2d.  All  the  persons  receiving  support  ought  to  behave 
with  propriety,  as  is  their  duty.  If  there  be  any  who  transgress  the 
regulations,  the  assistance  rendered  shall  instantly  cease.  When 
an  individual  dies,  the  fact  shall  be  made  known  and  the  name 
removed.  The  expenses  of  the  burial  shall  be  given  to  the  amount 
of  1400  cash. 

Reg.  3d.  Heretofore  there  has  oqly  been  this  Institution  in  the 
city,  but  lately  the  custoro.-hot^se  officers  have  begun  to  dispense 
alms;  and  at  present  niany  of  those  recommended  to  our  Institution 
have  had  relief  at  tl)e  custom-house.  Of  such  there  have  been 
repeated  examples  ar^d  also  of  the  daring  assumption  of  the  names  of 
others,  and  sirpilar  abuses,  used  as  pretexts  by  vagabonds  for  the  get- 
ting of  gain,  whilst  the  poor,  on  the  other  side,  are  placed  in  accruer, 
pur  officers  must  make  most  minute  investigations  and  if  there  be 


1846.  Tkt  Hall  of  United  Benevolence.  407 

any  unsatisfactory  recommendations,  those  who  have    given  them 
shall  forfeit  the  amount  that  has  been  expended. 

Regulations  of  the  department  for  the  dispensing  of  coffin^. 

Reg.  1st.  The  preparing  of  coffins  for  gratuitous  distribution, 
was  originally  begun  for  the  poor  and  desolate,  who  have  not  the 
means  of  supplying  themselves  with  such.  Aid  shall  not  be  given 
to  such  as  have  relatives  able  to  supply  every  thing,  but  who  from 
niggardly  parsimony  of  their  own  means  irregularly  report  them  to  the 
Institution.  Cases  of  drowning,  way-side  deaths,  and  all  such  ac- 
cidental mortalities,  must  be  made  known  to  the  district  magistrate 
for  examination  and  evidence.  It  is  not  convenient  that  coffins  should 
be  immediately  given  to  such,  until  all  circumstances  have  been 
carefully  inquired  into.     Avoid  heedlessness  1 

Reg.  2d.  If  any  of  the  respectable  members  forming  this  society 
are  aware  of  poor  families  wherein  death  from  sickness  has  taken 
place,  and  who  most  certainly  have  not  the  means  of  providing  for  the 
burial,  let  them  give  tickets  to  such,  which  being  brought  to  the 
Institution,  the  coffins  shall  be  given,  and  regardless  of  wind  or  rain, 
heat  or  cold,  the  acting  officer  shall  in  person  repair  to  the  house  of 
mourning  and  make  strict  inquiries,  iu    order  to  avoid   imposition. 

Reg.  3d.  If  there  be  any  poor  families,  wherein  death  from 
sickness  has  occurred,  and  who  are  unknown  to  any  members  of  the 
Institution,  they  are  permitted  to  come  themselves  and  report  their 
place  of  abode,  with  the  niames  and  surnames  of  the  relatives  of  the 
deceased  to  be  filled  in,  on  a  ticket  which  they  shall  receive  from 
the  acting  officer.  Upon  taking  this  ticket  to  the  Institution  the 
coffin  shall  be  giv^n  to  them. 

Reg.  4th.     As  it  has  been  customary  since  the  9th  month  of  the 
13th  year  of  Kia-king  to  dispense,  with  every  coffin*  70  catties  of 
lime,  30  catties  of  soil,  and  30  sheets  of  coarse  paper,  this  expen- 
diture shall  be  defrayed  by  the  interest  of  the  thousand  taelssubscri*' 
bed  by  Pih-tsing  of  Ai-jih^kiu: 

Regitlations  regarding  the  burial-ground. 
Reg.  1st.  The  burial-ground  of  this  Institution  was  purchased 
by  the  former  magistrate  of  this  city,  Tang;  who  subscribed  for  it 
out  of  his  own  salary.  It  lies  outside  the  north  gate  of  our  city  in 
the  Kaitsz'  yti,  in  the  4th  ward  of  the  25th  constabulary.  It  con- 
tains 36  miu,  5  fun,  9  H,  and  8  hdu;  and  is  surrounded  by  a  ditch 
on  all  sides,  in  order  to  prevent  encroachments,  and  to  serve  as  a 
drains     Prom  east  to  west  the  characters  of  the  Tsientsz'  W&n  (or* 


408  The  Hall  of  United  BenevoUuce.  A  no. 

Thousand  character  classic,)  are  arranged  as  marks  or  numbers,  one 
character  serving  as  a  mark  for  one  length.  From  north  to  south  a 
bamboo  stake  is  placed  at  every  ten  of  these  lengths.  Every  coffin 
being  thus  well  separated,  in  ordar  to  facilite  inquiry,  if  hereafter 
the  friends  of  the  dead  buried  there,  should  be  able  to  remove  theai 
elsewhere,  which  is  allowable. 

Reg.  2d.  The  first  burial-ground  being  already  full,  and  the  whole 
number  of  coffins  deposited  there  first  and  last  exceeding  10,400 
in  the  first  year  of  Tdukwang,  Yf,  formerly  m^tgistrate  of  this  city 
and  since  promoted,  was  the  leader  of  a  subscription  to  which  he 
contributed  of  his  own  salary,  and  subsequently  41  m6u,  7  fun,  9  li> 
4  h^u  of  land  were  purchased  in  Twintsz'  yii,  in  the  12th  ward  of 
the  2*jth  constabulary  outside  the  great  south  gate.  At  the  entrance 
was  erected  a  pavilion,  and  in  conformity  with  the  north  burial 
ground,  it  was  surrounded  with  a  ditch  and  arranged  by  numbers, 
one  character  for  a  length ;  also  from  north  to  south  at  every  ten 
lengths  by  a  stone,  and  at  each  grave  a  small  stone  as  memorial  and 
to  prevent  confusion.     The  wages  of  the  keeper  were  also  the  same. 

In  the  iOth  year  of  Taukw^ng,  Ping,  formerly  magistrate,  and 
Shin  acting  magistrate,  of  this  city,  requested  in  a  memorial  that  the 
southern  field  of  41  mciu,  7  11  and  1  hiu  adjoining  their  boundary, 
which  had  been  subsequently  purchased  by  the  Institution,  should  be 
entered  in  the  Kw^n-tsz'  ward  to  pay  the  taxes.  The  ditch,  and  ar- 
rangement in  numbers  6lc,,  are  all  according  to  the  old  regulation. 

Reg.  3d.  Every  year  at  the  two  festivals  of  the  Tsing  Ming  and 
Hi4  Yuen,  in  pursuance  of  an  order  from  the  district  magistrate,  all 
the  unowned  coffins  which  have  long  lain  in  unoccupied  houses,  and 
corners*  temples  or  monasteries,  in  every  direction  and  from  the  four 
quarters*  shall  be  collected  by  the  neighbors,  who  assembling  with 
the  constaide  shall  report  to  the  officers  of  the  Institution,  and  at  the 
same  time  carry  such  to  the  burial-ground,  where  all  necessary  ex- 
penses shall  be  defrayed  from  our  funds. 

Reg.  4th.  Two  men  are  to  be  appointed  as  keepers  of  the  burial- 
ground.  Their,  monthly  wages  each  shall  be  1680  cash.  The  three- 
roomed,  one-storied  house  on  the  east  of  the  Yuen  Shdng  pavilion 
shall  be  given  to  them  as  a  residence.  All  dead  bodies  brought  in 
coffins  to  the  burial-ground,  shall  be  reported  to  the  officers,  and  the 
number  of  the  ticket  put  on  the  register.  The  interment  shall  take 
place  immediately  on  the  arrival  in  due  order  according  to  the  ticket. 
The  earth  shall  be  piled  in  a  heap  in  order,  to  avoid  any  damage  from 
esicessive  wet.     With  every  coffin,  shall  be  given  140  cash  for  the 


1S46.  The  Hall  of  Untied  BenevoUnce.  409 

expense  of  interment ;  with  a  child's  coffin  70,  and  jars  for  the  bones 
30  cash.     Not  a  cash  shall  be  taken  from  the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Reg.  5th.  Whenever  there  be  accidental  road-side  deaths,  or  by 
drowning,  whether  within  or  without  the  city,  there  being  no  relatives 
to  bury  the  dead  body,  the  name  and  surname  being  also  unknown, 
and  it  having  been  ascertained  that  the  death  originated  from  no 
other  cause,  it  is  permitted  that  the  constable  go  to  the  institution 
and  receive  a  coffin,  with  4800  cash  for  the  expenses  of  the  shroud 
and  the  erection  of  a  temporary  shed  over  the  body.  It  is  forbidden 
that  the  constable  or  other  such  officers,  should  extort  any  thing  from 
the  neighbors  about  the  place  of  deathi 

In  the  11th  year  of  Kiiking,  we  petitioned  the  magistrate  to  make 
a  representation  to  the  superior  officers  of  this  case,  which  was  ac- 
cordingly permitted  and  put  on  record,  and  the  edict  engraved  on  a 
stone  tablet. 

Regulations  for  the  supply  of  water  in  cases  of  fire, 

Reg.  1st.  The  officers  of  the  Institution  have  appointed  1 1  sta- 
tions, at  each  of  which  shall  be  kept  in  readiness  10  pairs  of  water 

buckets,  with  ten  carrying  poles,  viz. 

let.  Great  tranquillity  Lane. 

2d.  The  large  jetty. 

3d.  The  ercraked  corner. 

4th.  The  Kiiiu  family  Brook. 

5th.  The  western  Y&u  family  Lane. 

Gth. 

7th.  The  fragrant  flower  bridge. 

8th.  The  small  bridge. 

Reg.  3d.  In  each  station  of  our  Institution  there  shall  be  12 
lanterns,  10  round  badges,  and  300  bamboo  billets,  12  marked  coats, 
and  1  billet  bag.  In  each  shall  be  ten  hired  coolies  with  one  head- 
man, entrusted  with  the  control.  Upon  report  of  fire,  these  shall 
repair  to  the  station  and  receive  from  the  officer  the  lanterns  and 
clothes,  immediately  take  up  ten  loads  of  water,  and  with  ten  other 
men  each  carrying  a  lantern,  who  shall  be  called  in  to  assist,  and 
the  300  bamboo  billets,  all  repair  to  the  place  of  danger.  It  is  im- 
material to  what  place  the  water-engines  belong,  they  shall  be 
straightway  taken  and  filled,  and  the  coolies  shall  carry  water  from  the 
nearest  and  most  convenient  places,  and  keep  up  the  supply  in  con- 
stant succession.  For  every  load  one  bamboo-billet  shall  be  given, 
and  these  shall  be  paid  for  according  to  the  ease  or  difficulty  with 
which  they  are  obtained,  and  the  distance  whence  carried.  The 
next  day  all  shall  assemble  at  the  hall  of  the  Institution,  where  in  a 
VOL.  XV.  NO.  viii;  52 


9th.   The  western  parade  ground 

bridge. 
10th.  The  southern  parade  ground 

bridge, 
nth. 

12th.  The  merchant's  street. 
13th.  The  crooked  street. 


410  The  Hall  of  Unittd  Benevolence*  Ave. 

meeting  shaJl  be  determined  the  amount  which  shail  be  defrayed  from 
the  public  funds.  The  manager*  shail  themselves  subscribe  for  the 
candles  used  in  the  lanterns. 

Reg.  3d.  Of  the  ten  men  at  each  station  who  are  called  in  to 
assist,  two  shall  remain  by  the  engines  attending  solely  to  the  giving 
out  of  the  billets,  who  shall  direct  the  pouring  in  of  the  water,  two 
shall  remain  at  the  places  whence  the  water  is  carried,  and  four  shall  ac- 
company the  coolies  backwards  and  forwards  to  hasten  them  on  their 
way.  When  they  give  out  th^  billets  it  must  merely  be  the  men 
employed  at  the  same  station  as  themselves,  and  then  only  upon  the 
emptying  of  the  bucket.  No  regard  must  be  paid  by  them  to  those 
of  other  stations.  If  there  be  any  gopd  and  faithful  individuals  who 
send  aid  from  their  own  resources  let  them  suit  their  own  convenience 
as  it  does  not  concern  our  Institution. 

Reg.  4th.  For  the  first  supply  of  water  which  leaves  the  station 
100  cash  shall  be  given  to  each  bearer,  it  is  immaterial  whether  the 
distance  be  great  or  small,  and  whether  the  water  be  made  use  of  or 
not.  At  the  close  of  the  year  the  superintendents  shall  give  to  the 
water-carriers  of  each  station  the  sum  of  1692  cash  for  an  entertain- 
ment, the  expense  of  which  shall  be  defrayed  from  the  public  funds. 

Reg.  'Sth.  The  lanterns,  badges,  billets,  and  marked  clothes,  shall 
be  prepared  by  the  Institution  and  given  out,  being  all  marked  with 
the  number  of  the  station,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  reclaiming  of 
them.  Ill  order  to  provide  against  cold  each  station  shall  receive 
from  the  wadded  clothes  dispensary,  ten  padded  jackets  for  the  water- 
carriers. 

Reg.  6th.  We  are  aware  that  the  lanterns  and  tickets  thus  provid- 
ed by  our  Institution  may  not  be  made  use  of,  still  none  of  the  officers 
may  lend  them  out  for  any  other  purpose.  When  in  the  course  of 
time  losses  occur,  let  such  be  reported  and  the  deficiencies  supplied. 

Reg.  7th.  The  ten  men  called  in  to  assist  in  the  giving  out  of  the 
billets,  the  carrying  of  the  lanterns  foi  the  coolies,  d&c,  may  not  on 
any  account  whatever  carry  and  remove  articles  for  any  one,  as  it 
would  involve  their  leaving  the  place  of  importance  (in  danger).  Let 
each  one  restrain  himself,  and  not  create  disturbance  by  giving  loose 
to  his  tongue. 

Reg.  8th.  Wheu  there  is  a  rumor  of  fire  it  is*  essential  that  the 
truth  of  it  be  inquired  into  that  no  needless  alarm  may  be  given. 

Additional  regulations, 
K^g\  Bt.     The  badges  which  arc  given  out   at  each-  station  are 


1846.  The  Hall  of  Untied  Benevolence.  411 

to  mark  the  number  of  coolies  who  start,  and  must  be  given  out  at 
the  outset.  This  is  in  order  to  render  it  more  convenient  on  the 
following  day,  when  taking  in  the  billets,  to  give  co  the  right  coolies 
the  100  cash  for  the  first  load.  If  these  men  merely  had  the  small 
billets,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  confusion  would  arise^  and  there  be  no 
means  of  ascertaining  the  rights  of  the  case. 

Reg.  2d.  Since  mistakes  are  made  even  in  the  day  time  in  giving 
out  the  billets,  how  much  more  ditiicult  it  must  be  to  distinguish 
rightly  the  station-marks  on  the  clothes  in  the  night-time.  We  have 
therefore  determined,  that  if  the  place  of  the  fire  be  in  streets  running 
from  north  to  south,  those  who  give  out  the  billets  shall  collect  the 
coolies  of  4  or  5  stations  into  one  body,  and  shall  give  out  the  billets 
according  as  their  course  lies  from  N.  to  S.  or  S.  to  N.  It  being  then 
needless  to  distinguish  the  station-mark.  Having  thus  combined  4 
or  5  stations  into  one  body,  each  set  will  then  consist  of  at  least  15 
or  16  men.  Of  the  men  who  give  out  the  billets  4  or  5  will  be  a 
sufficient  number,  and  the  remainder  may  be  variously  employed  in 
the  care  of  the  engines,  and  guarding  against  the  overturning  or 
throwing  away  of  the  water  by  the  way,  or  at  the  place  whence  the 
water  is  taken.  Each  one  should  hold  in  his  hand  a  long  bamboo 
with  &  station  lantern  suspended  from  it,  for  convenience  in  recogTii- 
tion.  If  the  fire  be  in  streets  running  from  east  to  west  then  the 
coolies  can  in  like  manner  be  distinguished  by  that  direction  of  their 
course. 

Reg.  3d.  The  officers  who  first  reach  the  place  of  the  fire,  shall 
forthwith  give  out  the  billets  to  the  coolies,  and  when  they  whose 
business  it  is  to  do  so,  arrive,  they  shall  previously  consult  those  who 
first  arrived,  that  they  may  distinguish  between  those  coolies  who  have 
and  those  who  have  not  yet  received  the  billets,  lest  they  should  give 
again  to  those  who  have  already  received  them. 

Reg.  4th.  In  the  night  time  the  station  lantern  serves  as  a  mark, 
to  all  employed  by  the  Institution,  and  when  seen  by  soldiers  or 
policemen,  they  will  of  course  be  allowed  to  pass  on  without  obstruc- 
tion. In  the  day  the  long  bamboo-billet  will  answer  this  purpose, 
and  none  will  retard  their  coming  or  going. 

The  names  and  surnames  of  the  officers  of  the  Institution 

for  the  23<i  year  of  T'lukwang  (1843). 
General  superintendeota  or  managers  (six  names  are  here  given). 
Officers  of  the  department  for  the  relief  of  widows  (two  names). 
Do.  for  support  of  aged  (three  names). 
Do.  for  dispensing  of  coffins  (two  names). 


412  The  Hall  of  United  Benevokna.  Aua. 

Do.  for  care  of  burying-ground  (two  names). 
Do.  for  care  of  drains  (one.  name). 
Do.  for  condacting  of  burials  (two  names). 
Do.  for  charge  of  registers  (one  name). 

Recount  of  eonirUfUtions  by  the  good  and  failhful  who  are  pleased 
to  subscribe,  for  the  23d  year  of  Taukwang, 

Cash.  Cask. 


15,000 
15,000 
1,920 
1 9^250 
17,700 


List,  &4:.,  by  the  proprietors  of 

the  cloth  shops, 52,500 

By   for  the  purchase  of  cof- 

fins, 20,000 

15.000 

15,000         ToUl  amt.  of  above  sub.  H  71 ,370 

Annual  subseriptions  for  the  23d  year  of  taukwaag, 

(The  names  of  the  subscribers  are  all  individually  given  here.) 

100,000  100,000  10,000  50,000 

100,000  20,fH)0  10,000  40,000 

100,000  20,000  20,000  88,400 

120,000  20,000  100,000       ^ 

Total  898,400 

INTRODUCTION 

To  a  call  for  a  liberal  subscription  for  the 
voluntary  ten-^ash  coffin  tickets. 

The  lustitution  of  the  Tuhg-jin  tnng  in  our  city  comprises  the  four 
departments  of  relief  for  widows,  d&c:  of  these  the  one  for  the  dis- 
pensing of  coffins  can  have  no  fixed  yearly  account.  <  At  the  com- 
mencement of  this  Institution,  fearing  lest  resources  should  not  be 
sufficient  and  anxious  lest  distress  should  arise,  we  came  to  a  deter- 
mination to  adopt  the  same  measures  as  those  used  by  the  Suchau, 
Ki-shin  tdng,  and  the  Sung-kiang  tung-shen  tdng,  for  the  supply 
of  coffins  by  the  voluntary  10  cash  tickets.  We  extensively  exhorted 
the  good  and  worthy  to  take  from  one  to  ten  of  these,  according  as 
they  felt  pleased  to  assist,  but  without  constraint,  so  that  for  each 
coffin  given  away  they  might  contribute  towards  it  ten  cash  for  every 
10  cash  ticket  held. 

Receipts  are  to  be  made  out  at  the  Institution  stating  the  number  of 
the  coffin,  with  the  day,  month,  and  year  in  which  given  out.  These 
should  be  carried  round  by  an  officer  and  the  cash  collected  accord- 
ingly. Thus  the  small  sums  will  soon  amount  to  a  large  aggregate. 
To  those  who  loosen  their  purse  strings,  the  sum  will  be  very  small  ; 
and  those  whom  we  would  assist  may  rely  on  there  being  no  deficiency 
of  the  means  of  doing  so.  Two  registers  were  prepared,  distinguished 
M  the  1st  and  3d    registers.  The  coffins  given  out  when  marked 


1846.  The  Hall  of  United  Betiepolence.  413 

as  No.  I  are  supplied  from  tickets  collected  within  the  city.  Those 
with  No.  2.  from  collections  without  the  city.  Hence  there  will  be  a 
constant  succession  of  subscription  and  assistance,  extending  onwards 
as  a  flowing  stream,  arising  indeed  from  the  benevolence  of  those 
worthy  individuals  who  delight  in  goodness  and  the  merit  of  which 
truly  cannot  be  limited. 

We,  the  superintendents  of  the  Tung-jin  ting  make  this  public 
statement  and  beg  that  those  who  are  anxious  to  afford  their  assis- 
tance will  plainly  state  their  names  and  places  of  residence,  with  the 
number  of  tickets,  when  it  shall  be  entered  in  the  books,  in  order 
to  facilitate  the  giving  out  of  the  tickets,  and  bringing  in  of  their 
products. 


We  respectfully  state  that  the  coffins  which  have  for  several  years 
been  buried  in  the  south  burial-ground  of  the  Tung-jin  ting,  have 
from  age  and  the  action  of  the  wind  and  rain  been  destroyed  and 
worn,  and  the  soil  gradually  wasting  and  becoming  thin.  And  wher- 
ever there  is  any  accumulation  of  water,  the  white  bones  are  soaked , 
and  those  who  see  it  are  grieved  indeed.  We  cannot  on  any  account 
delay  increasing  the  supply  of  soil  and  the  raising  of  the  mounds. 
But  of  late  years  the  demands  upon  the  contributions  have  been 
numerous,  and  have  rendered  it  difficult  to  supply  this  necessary  aid. 
More  especially,  as  the  number  of  coffins  there  deposited  exceed 
11,000,  and  the  labour  of  carrying  soil,  and  raising  the  mounds  i$ 
not  a  small  affair.  We  have  therefore  taken  intq  consideration,  that 
the  10  cash  coffin  tickets  both  of  the  1st  and  2d  register,  though 
nominally  10  cash  tickets  in  point  of  fact  only  brought  in  5  cash 
each,  and  have  accordingly  determined  to  intreat  all  the  good  and 
faithful  to  pay  in  full  10  cash  for  every  ticket  whether  of  the  1st 
and  2d  register,  beginning  from  the  sixth  month  of  this  year.  Thu9 
may  the  accumulation  of  little  become  much  towards  the  effecting 
of  this  object.  We  are  happy  that  lately  the  coffins  given  out  have 
not  been  numerous,  and  it  will  therefore  now  be  easy  for  the  good 
and  the  faithful  to  open  their  purses.  If  hereafter  the  number  of 
deaths  should  be  greater  we  can  then  come  to  the  determination  of 
putting  a  stop  to  it,  and  resume  the  ol4  custom  of  5  cash  per  ticket. 
The  sum  spent  in  this  charity  is  very  small,  but  the  merit  is  very 
great.  We  anticipate  that  all  the  worthy  individuals  we  address 
will  tAost  gladly  assent  to  this  proposition  on  our  statement. 

In  the  7th  month  of  the  17th  year  of  Taukwing. 

Statement  by  the  superintendents  of  Tiing-iin  tang. 


414  The  Hall  of  Unittd  Benevolence.  Aug. 

Total  amount  of  the  10  cash  coffin  tickets  willingly  subscribed  fbr 

by  the  good  and  faithful  within  and  without  the  city,  for  the  23d 

year  of  Taukw^ng. 

Mem.  Comroencinff  on  the  4th  day  of  the  Ist  month  of  this  year,  with  No. 
6,016  and  endingr  on  the  10th  day  of  the  I2th  month  of  this  year  with  No.  4,11K>, 
the  total  number  of  registered  coffins  given  out  is  175. 

List  of  subscriberg  (namcM  origimaUy  stated). 

9  for  ten  tickets  each, 90 

1  for  eight  tickets, 8 


1  for  seven  tickets, 7 

1  for  six  tickets, 9 

12  for  five  tickets  each, 60 


N».  ( 

12  for  four  tickets  each, 4S 

10  for  three  tickets  each, M 

71  for  two  tickets  esch, 148 

136  for  one  each, 136 


Cmsk. 

Every  10  cash  ticket  bringing  in  1,730  cash,  the  amount  is 922,250 

Irregular  subscriptions, 19,770 

€uai  total  of  cash  receipts  by  ten  eash  coffin  tickets, 942^020 

Origin  of  the  regular  subscription  of  the  guild 

of  Beau  Merchants, 
The  worthy  scholars  and  inhabitants  of  Shanghai,  in  consequence 
of  the  subscription  purchase  of  the  free  burial-ground  bf  Tang,  the 
former  magistrate  of  this  city,  agreed  upon  adopting  the  name  of  the 
Tung-jiti-t^ag  (or  United  Benenrolence  Hall)  and  with  noble  elevation 
of  mind  purchased  several  halls  and  rooms  for  a  public  place  of  the 
Institution.     At  the  commencement  in  the  9th  year  of  Ri&king,  it 
was  determined  to  do  good  by  the  effecting  of  four  objects.     The 
sphere  of  United  Benevolence  is  very  wide,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say 
where  it  should  begin  and  where  end.     As  it  is,  the  support  of  the 
^ged,  relief  of  widows,  with  the  procuring  of  coffins  and  burial^  are  four 
objects  affecting  the  greatest  amount  of  misery  of  the  living  or  the 
/dead,  and  which  axe  also  most  striking  to  the  eye  and  wounding  to 
the  heart.     It  is  therefore  imperative,  that  with  unremitting  efforts 
jthese  should  be  made  their  first  business.     But  for  such  an  under- 
taking the  necessary  expenditure  is  very  large.    Benevolent  purposes 
should  be  universally  upheld.    We,  of  this  branch  of  trade,  therefore, 
fearful,  lest  at  any  time  our  resources  for  subscriptions  should  be 
limited  conceived  that  nothing  could  be  better  than  to  subscribe  a 
flmall  sum  according  to  the  supply  of  the  commodity,  which  would 
be  a  plan  for  the  perpetuating  x)f  a  continual  contribution.     We 
accordingly  came  to  a  public  determination,  that  from  the  middle  of 
jthe  ist  month  of  the  present  year,  with  the  exception  of  rice,  every 
description  of  bean,  wheat,  pulse,  d&c,  should  for  every   100  peculs 
pay  a  subscription  of  14  cash,  and  the  bean-cakes  7  cash  for  every 
iOO  peculs.     This  subscription  to  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  the 


1649.  The  Hall  of  UniUd  Benevolence,  415 

moDtiily  treasurer,  according  to  the  monthly  supply  of  the  trade,  for 
the  public  fund  of  the  TuDg-jin  tdng.  There  may  not  be  the  slight- 
est concealment  or  diminution,  which  would  at  once  destroy  the 
invariable  principle  of  right  on  which  we  wish  to  act,  and  if  any 
discovery  of  fraud  should  hereafter  take  place,  it  is  determined  that 
a  heavy  fine  and  forfeiture  shall  be  the  penally. 

But  as  our  trade  has  been  gradually  flourishing  and  the  objects  of 
the  Institution  demand  of  us  to  supply  the  deficiency  from  our 
surplus,  and  since  also  the  operations  of  the  Institution  are  daily 
extending,  it  is  our  humble  opinion  that  the  promotion  of  good  and 
bestowal  of  blessing  tends  to  increase  the  prosperity  of  our  trade,  and 
the  amount  of  our  monthly  subscription  is  distinctly  stated  as 
follows. 

By  unanimous  and  public  agreement  in  the  6th  month  of  the  20tli 
year  of  Kicking  (a.  d.  1791)  we  lay  on  every  100  peculs  of  pulse  25 
cash,  and  on  every  200  peculs  of  the  bean -cake  25  cash. 

Amount  of  subscriptions  from  the  guild  of  Bean  merehants 

for  the^  23d  year  of  Tdukwdng. 

.  (The  names  of  78  ahopi  and  their  respective  aubiicriptions  are  here  given. 

The  amount  of  the  subscriptioni  varies  very  gradually  from  the  sum  of  63,541 

cash  to  30  cash.) 

Cask. 

Sumtotoi  of  subscriptions, 688,648. 

Subtract  loss  on  dollars, 2,160. 

ToUl  of  receipts, 626,488. 

At  the  establishment  of  the  Institution  in  the  9th  year  of  Kicking,  it 
comprised  the  four  departments  of  relief  of  widows,  Support  of  aged, 
dispensing  of  coffins,  and  burial.  They  were  aflerwards  extended  by 
the  support  of  a  free-school,  a  fund  for  sparing  animal  life,  the  sup- 
ply of  water-buckets  and  padded  clothes,  for  assisting  in  cases  of  fire, 
funeral  expenses,  the  relief  of  statrving  strangers,  way-side  deaths, 
and  casualties  by  drowning,  all  involving  a  great  expenditure.  We 
have  been  constantly  favored,  worthy  gentlemen,  by  your  donations, 
annual  subscriptions  and  contributions,  besides  the  voluntary  It)  cash- 
coffin  tickets,  voluntary  vagrant  tickets,  and  voluntary  padded  coat 
tickets;  you  have  opened  your  purses  and  cheerfully  aided  the  effect- 
ing of  all  these  objects.  In  (he  first  month  of  the  present  year,  our 
magistrate  opened  a  Refuge  for  the  board  and  lodging  of  destitute, 
sick,  and  infirm.  This  necessarily  involved' us  in  a  large  amount  of 
expenditure  and  the  income  was  not  sufficient  to  meet  the  outlays 
We  have  been  led  to  consider  how  that  which  is  raised  by  many,  is 
easily  supported,  and  how  the  joining  of  mdny  small  pieces,  will  sooir 


415 


The  Hail  of  United  BeucvoUuce, 


Aug. 


make  a  whole  skio.  Therefore,  as  at  our  instance,  the  honorable 
guild  of  the  bean  merchants  increased  their  voluntary  impost,  we 
respectfully  solicit  the  honorable  guilds  of  the  cloth  merchants  here 
and  in  the  south  district  of  Tsz'  kl  in  Chehki&ng,  to  follow  the  same 
plan  pursued  by  the  bean  merchants  and  to  send  us  in  a  regular 
subscription.  Thus  by  consentaneous  assistance  to  so  worthy  an 
object  it  will  be  perpetuated. 

The  earnest  and  respectful  address  of  the  superintendenUl^r  the 
Tuug-jin  ting. 

The  gaild  of  the  bean  merchants  subscribe 

on  each  lOU  peeuls  of  palse, 25  Cask, 

on  each  200  peculs  of  bean-oake, 25     » 

The  guild  of  bean  merchants  of  Tsx*  ki  subscribe  of  current  value 

100  peeuls  of  pulse  2  fun  5  li 

200      do.      bean-cake   2  fun  5  U 

The  guild  of  cloth  merchants  subscribe  on  every  bale  ten  cash. 

The  guild  of  cloth  merchants  of  Tsung-ming,  both  the  shop  keepers  and  the 

travelers,  pay  5  cash  on  each  bale. 
The  guild  of  money  changers  pay  in  a  monthly  snbsoription. 
The  guild  of  seed-ootton  merchants  subscribe  on  each  large  bale  2  cash,  on 

each  small  bale  1^  cash. 
The  guild  of  the  cleansed  cotton  merchants  pay  in  a  monthly  subscription. 


SmhMcripiuuu  from,  the  guild  of  cloth  morehmmU  for 
the  23d  year  of  Taukw&ng. 

Caehj 


Cash, 

Cash, 

Cash, 

42,550 

394290 

9,100 

32,200 

12,350 

8,800 

6,500 

6,500 

5,200 

5,200 

5,200 

5,200 

4,.550 

5,200 

5,200 

3,900 

3,900 

2,600 

2,600 
2,600 
1,200 


Cash^ 
3,200 
1,820 
1,830 


Cash^ 
2,600 
1,540 
1,800 


ToUl  of  above  222,120 

Sub.  loss  on  dollars         1,910 

Sum  total  220,210 


Subaeriplions  from  the  fndse,  beati'Sake  and  sail-pork  merckmmts 

for  tks  23d  year  pf  Tl&v^ioong. 
(l^he  names  of  the  shops  are  all  given  in  the  original ;  the  subscriptions 
put  dbwn  in  li&ng^  tsien,  fun,  and  li,  i.  e.  <asif,  vMuce^  eandareems^  cask.) 


t.    IW.    c.  c. 

31    2    5  0 

16    2    6  5 

14    8    8  0 

13    3    1  3 

Odd 


c.  m.  c.  c» 

4  6  4  0 

4  2  5  0 

3  4  0  0 

2  3'  6  0 


880 


+ 


400 


t.  111*  c»  c* 

10  3  5  6 

8  5  0  0 

6  0  0  0 

Total" 
=        1 ,280  Cdsh, 


t,   fn.  0.  c. 

17    0  0 

5    12  5 

8    5  0 

122    8    8  9 


Total  amount  in  cash, 186,150 

Also  in  cash, 1,280 

Sum  toUl  of  subscription  .  189,430 


184(i 


The  Hall  of  United  Benevolence. 


417 


Suhscriptions  from  the   Tsung-ming  cloth  merchantt 
for  the  23d  year  of  Taukwing. 


Cash, 

Cash, 

Cask, 

27,525 

3,570 

2,350 

8,405 

3,250 

1,500 

5,t)50 

3,175 

1,200 

4,500 

3,150 

750 

4,030 

3,100 

725 

3,%0 

2,925 

525 

Cash, 

Cash, 

Cash, 

3.575 

2,650 

500 
300 

ToUl  H6,7no 

Deduct  loss  on  dollars    205 

Sum  total  of  subscription  66,545 

Subscriptions  from  other  Tsung.ming  cloth  merchants 

for  the  23d  year  of  Taukioang.  

51 .750  +   18,950  +   16,300  +   10.850  +  6,200     104,050  ToUl  rash 

Monthly  subscriptions  of  the  change  shops  for  the 
(23d  year  of  Tdukwang.) 
Names  of  subscribers  originally  given. 


Amount  of  13  months  sub.. .  10,400 

5  subrs.  of  7,800  cash  each,  39,000 

9    do     of5,2t)0each 46,300 

5    do     of  2,600  each 13,000 

Amount  of  months  sub 4,400 

do.  12  months, 2.400 

do.  11  months, 2,200 

do.  11  months, 2,200 


do.  10  months,, 
do.    8  months,. 

6  months,. 

l^month,.. 


do 
dc 


2.000 

1,600 

1,200 

200 


Deduct  loss'on  cash 


125,400 
583 


Sum  total^of  subscription     124,817 


Svbseriptions  of  the  seed-cotton  merchants  and  monthly  subscription  of  the 
cleansed'COtton  merchants  of  Nanp&ng  for  23d  year  of  Taukwang. 

LIST  or  irAMES  (omitted). 
Cask, 


$9 
7 
6 
6 
5 
4 
4 
4 
3 


$3 
3 


and 


457 
830 
1,206 
1,174 
1,824 
2,214 
1,424 
956 
1,377 


3 
2 
2 
2 
1 
1 
1 


Cask, 

1,013 

1,45G 

764 

522 

1,860 

1,161 

470 

3041 


60=77,400    19,008 


LIST   OF    M02ITBLY    SUBSCRIPTIONS. 


and 


815 

815 

2,020 

2,(I4J 

1,360 

674 


674 

674 

1,020 

680 

^. 674 

6=7,710  11,446 


Subscription 

• • •.....•.....•....^. 

Monthly  do 

Sam  total  of  subscription . 


Cask. 

19,008 

$60  s  77,400 

11,446 

$6ss   7,710 


115,564 


Montkly  wubseriptiores  of  tke  guild  of  cotton  merchants 

for  the  23d  year  of  Tdukwang. 

Cask,  Cask,  Cash,  Cash, 

11,200  5.600  3,360*  3,360 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VIII.  53 


418  The  Hcdl  of  United  Benevolence.  AuQ. 

3,360  3,360  3,360  3,360 
3,:)60  2,940  2,940  2,240 
3,840  IfidO  3.10  

51,26) 
Dedoct  loM  on  cash d36 

Boiii  toUl  of  labteription 50,724 

Ezpenditure  in  ths  department  of  rdUf  fyr  widnot  far  the  93d  fmw 
of  Tiukw&ng.    (A  list  of  the  names  of  70  females  is  here  firen). 

Each  of  69  of  the  above  mentioned  individuals  received  in  fall 

cash  9,100  cash,  making  a  total, cash  687,900 

No.  45  received  in  full, 4,900 

The  successor  of  No.  45  received, 4,900 

The  custom-house  relieved  in  addition  20  persons. 

The  officers  of  custom-house  also  10  persons 

(A  list  of  the  names  of  30  females  exiendiiif  f^om  No.  71  to  No. 
100  is  here  given). 

Eaeh  of  the  above  individuals  received  in  full  9,100  cash,  mak- 
ing a  total  of 278,000 

Thus  the  year's  expenditure  including  the  intercalary  month 

in  this  department  is, 910,000 

EzpendUure  in  the  department  of  support  of  tke  aa^ed  for  the  9Sd 
year  of  Taukwdng,    (A  list  of  the  names  of  129  individuals 
generally  females,  is  hese  given). 
One  hundred  and  eleven  of  the  above  mentioned  individuals 

each  received  7,ti90  cash,  making  a  total cash  865,800 

Nos.  14,  27,  4U,  63,  lUI,  130,  each  received  7,200  cash, 43,900 

No.  87  received, 6,630 

The  successors  of  Nos.  17  and  50  each  received  6,00^  cash, 19,000 

No.  60^  and  saccessor  of  No.  100  each  received  4,800  cash, 9,6U0 

The  successors  of  Nos.  15  and  39,  with  Njs.  46  and  77,  each 

received  5,4^)0  cash 21,600 

Nop.  13,  52,  59,  123  each  received  4,200  cash, 16,800 

The  successors  of  Nos.  13,  52,  and  123,  with  Nos.  59  and  100 

each  received  3,61')  cash 18,000 

The  successor  of  No.  69  received  cash 3,000 

No.  39  received  cash, W>0 

Nos.  15  and  50,  with  successor  of  No.  17,  each  received  1,800,.  5,400 

The  successors  of  Nos.  46  and  87  each  received  1 ,200, 2,400 

The  successors  of  Nos.  14,  27,  77,  101,  130,  with  Nos.  40  and 

63  each  received  6M  cash, 4,200 

T.ie  officers  of  the  custom-house  relieved  in  addition  10  persons. 

(  The  names  of  10  persons,  from  No.  131  to  140,  are  here  given). 

The  above-mentioned  individuals  each  received  7,800  cash,  ..  78,000 

Thus  the  year's  expenditure  including  the  intercalary  month 

in  this  department  is 1,089,000 

Notice  of  the  Jin4x  subscription, 
Boyoiid  the  ubiial  subscriptions  to  the    Tttag-jin  t mg  there  was 


J646.  The  Hall  of  United  Bmevolmce.  419 

one  anonymous  aubscribdi^,  who  from  the  9th  year  of  Kicking  until 
the  end  of  the  34th  annually  contributed  1000  taela  of  copper  cash, 
the  sum  total  of  the  same  amounting  to  16,000  taels,  at  the  rate  of 
760  copper  cash  to  the  tael.  The  principal  was  put  out  to  interest ; 
which  interest  was  employed  in  the  relief  of  a  number  of  widows, 
and  support  of  the  aged.     As  this  number  exceeded  the  fixed  limit 
the  individuals  composing  it  were  distinguished  by  a  red  ticket.  For 
ia  the  two  departments  of  relief  of  widows  and  support  of  aged,  our 
Institution  has  appointed  a  fixed  number,  the  names  of  all  being 
pubHshed.  If  any  are  removed  from  the  list,  their  places  are  supplied 
by  others,  but  should  more  be  admitted  than  there  are  vacancies  left, 
these  accumulating  for  any  length  of  time   would  far  exceed  the 
limited  number.     And  had  we  not  had  this  subscription,  how  should 
We- have  managed  as  we  have  done,  since  for  forty  years  the  red 
tickets  "have  been  given  out  upon  the  strength  of  this  Jin-li  resource? 
During  the  time  of  its  accumulation,  as  the  capital  constantly  increas- 
ed ao  did  the  interest,  and  had  there  been  but  the  widowed  and  nged 
to  supply,  we  need  not  have  anticipated  any  deficiency.    But  besides 
these^  the  repairing  of  bridges,  paving  of  streets,  and    other  extraor- 
dinary calls  upon  our  Institution  have  been    made,  which  being  nil 
worthy  objects,  must  accordingly  be  supplied   by  our  funds.     Inf!i>- 
pendently  of  these  too,  there  are  perquisites,  and  other  small  sums  at- 
tendant upon  the  conducting  of  business,  of  which  no  regular  annual 
estimate  can  be  made,  and  for  which  in  the   course  of  manajxement 
the  money  must  be  at  hand.     We  contracted  debts  against  the  prin- 
cipal which  for  several  years  successively  we  were  obliged  to  repay. 
At  first  we  used  only  the  interest,  but  eventually  made  use  of  the 
principal  itself,  as  the  amount  of  this  decreased,  so  did  the  interest, 
but  the  red  ticket  charity  still  exists.     Henceforward    therefore   the 
Jin-li  subscription  must  not  be  asked  for.  (N.  B.     The  detailed  ac- 
counts are  alUepen  to  investigation.)     And  beginning  from  this,  the 
23d  year  of  Tdukw^ng  we  should  have  taken  the  red    tickets  into 
the  stated  number,  and  devised  other  plans  for  meeting  the  expen- 
diture, but  that  we  hoped  that  you,  worthy  and  benevolent  gentlemen, 
would  recall  to  mind,  that  the  present  lack  of  funds  in  our  In^ti'tu- 
tidn   will   be  made  still  more  deficient  by  the  addition  of  the  20 
widows  and  100  aged  persons  of  the  red  tickets,  and  that  you  would 
all' contribute  according  to  individual  ability  and  meana,  that  all  may 
go:  on  as  heretofore,  and  necessity  for  the  alteration  be  removed. 

The  merit  of  so  doing  would  be  truly  unbounded.     This  is  our 
declaration. 


4*29  Tke  Hall  of  United  Benevolence,  Aug. 

EzpemdiimrB  tJt  tke  rtUrf  mf  widwwt^  •/  tke  red  ttckeU, 

for  tke  ^M  ^emr  rf  Timkwtmf 

(A  list  of  17  aunes  is  here  ^Ten). 

The  aboTe  17  persons  each  receiTed  in  full  9,100  cash,  making 

a  total  of cash  154,700 

No.  107  receired, ^ 7,000 

Nos  101, 117  each  received  5,600  cash, ^ ^ 11.200 

The  successors  of  Nos.  101,  1 17  each  received  3,500  cash,...  ...  '7,000 

Thr  successors  of  No.  107  received  cash, 2,100 

Thus  the  year's  expenditure,  indudini;  the  intercalary  month, 

of  the  red  ticket  in  this  department  is, 162,000 

Expemdihtre  in  tke  trnffort  of  s^ed,  of  tke  red  ticket 

for  tke  23d  year  of  Taukwanff. 

(A  list  of  94  names  is  here  pven.) 

The  above  94  persona  each  received  cash  in  full  7,800  cash, 

making  a  total  of....... cash  733,200 

The  successors  of  Nos.  62,  97,  and  100  each  received  6,600  cash,  19^800 . 

No.  50  received, 6,000 

The  successor  of  No.  70  received,. 4,800 

No.  22  received, 4,200 

The  successor  of  No.  22  received, 3,600 

No.  70  received, 2,400 

Nos.  62,  97,  each  received  1^200  cash, 2,400 

The  successors  of  Nos.  50,  lUO,  each  received  600  cash, i,;j0U 

Thus  the  year's  expenditure,  including  the  intercalary  month,     """ 

of  the  red  ticket  in  this  department  is 777,600 

Account  of  kurial  expenses  in  tke  deportment  of  support  of 
aged  for  tke  23d  year  of  Taukwang, 
(A  list  of  22  names  is  here  given). 
The  above  22  persons  each  received  1 ,400  cash  for  burial  ex- 
penses, making  a  total  of. ..    30,800 

Account  of  burial  expenses  in  tke  department  of  relief  of 

widowSf  for  tke  23d  year  of  Taukwdng. 

(The  names  of  3  persons  are  given). 

The  above  3  persons  each  received  2,100  cash,  making  a  total  of  6,300 

Account  of  coffins  dispensed  during  the  23d  year  of  Taukmang. . 

No.  of  uekHs. 

1st  month  beginning  with  No.  6,0J6  ending  with  No.  6,033, 18 

2d    No.  6034    6,044, 11 

3d    6,046 6,055 11 

4th 6,056 6,069, 14 

6th 6,070 6,080, II 

6th  6,1181  6,098, 18 

7lh 6.099 6.109, 11 

7ih    intercalary         6,110 6,125, 16 

8th  6126 6,140,   15 

9th 6,141  ...6,153, 13 


1846.  The  Hall  of  United  Bcnevolince.  421 

10th 6,164 6,168 15 

nth 6.169 6,181, 13 

12th 6,182 6  190, ,, 9 

Number  of  coffins  as  above, 175 

The  value  of  each  coffin  being  3,200  cash  and  40  cash  for  coolie 

hire,  the  amount  of  expenditure  for  the  above  is, cash  567,000 

Also  given  out  10  unregistered  coffins.  Mem  -.  these  were  supplied 
from  the  last  year's  contribution.  Given  out  the  purchase- 
money  of  one  coffin, 3,300 

Coolie  hire  for  carrying  a  contribution  of  10  unregistered  coffins 

to  the  Institution  at  40  cash  per  coffin, 400 

Wages  and  food  for  the  collectors  of  the  10  cash  coffin  tickets 

being  monthly  14,000  cash,  including  tlie  intercalary 18,200 

£ztra  labor  and  coolie  hire, 7,000 

Given  out  159  fir-plank  coffins,  at  1,000  cash  per  coffin, 159,000 

Heretofore  all  coffins  of  this  description  have  been  contributed 
by  the  Sh(i-ti  t&ng.  From  the  1  st  month  of  the  present  year 
they  are  accounted  for  in  the  expenses  of  the  department 
for  dispensing  coffins.  The  burial  clothes  and  coolie  hire 
are  given  as  formerly  in  the  burial-ground  expenses.  All 
this  is  under  our  special  inspection  tliat  good  may  ever  be 
held  up  to  notice. 
The  amount  of  the  foregoing  items  is, 754,800 

Chfi,  of  the  Yang-kwei  t4ng  and  Yih.  of  Tien-kftng  t4ng  are  pleased  to  sub- 
scribe 20  strings  of  paper  sycee  for  each  coffin  that  is  given  out. 

Account  of  ttnrtgiBtered  coffins  contributed  by  the  good  and 
faithful  for  the  2Ad  year  of  Ttiukwong. 
(Names  of  contributors  omitted). 

No.  orcoOa.  Nil.  ofcdk 

3  Amount  of  contributions...         10 

Remaining  of  last  year's  do.       10 

20 
Given  out  this  year, 10 

Total  of  unregistered  coffins 
still  remaining 10 


1 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 


Account  of  the  lime,  sand,  and  paste-hoard,  with  additional  expenses  of  the 
new  plan  of  pasting  coffins  for  the  23i/  year  of  Taukwang. 

36  peculs  lime, 29,802  each  coffin  120  cash.    The 

2^)0  sheets  of  white  paper 2,560  number   of  coffins     pasted 

198  sheets  of  paste-board 2,990  <  since  we  commenced  »o  do- 

»»  peculs  of  sand  and  mud...  2,400  j  ing  in  Uie  5th  month  is  148,     17,760 

Varnishing  and  pasting  labor  Total  amount  as  above      55,512 

The  materials  and  labor  of  '                                                

Amount  of  expenditure  and  surplus  of  lime^  sand,  paper,  ^c. 


Used  of  lime  43  peculs, 

Last  year's  surplus    9      „ 

Present  surplus  2  pecuU, 
Do.  white  paper     395  sheets, 
Last  year's  surplus    8       „ 

i'rescnt  surplus  25  shcptu. 
Do  pa;>te -board       19U  sheets, 


t« 


last  year's  8 

Present  surplus  16  sheets, 
Do.  sand  and  mud   12  peculs, 
last  year's  20       „ 

Present  surplus    8  peculs, 
•lo  parted  coffins  128 

Surplus  ^0  coffins. 


432  The  Hall  of  UniUd  BtMvoUnee,  Ave 


Jkcount  qf  kuriaJs  m  tkM  -nortlMm  tuw  bwruU'graund 
/or  tlu  23d  far  of  Tdukwimg, 

N.  B.    The  eor^lie  btre  tnd  barial  ezpeniet  of  every  large  eoffld  tmoant  to 

140  ea«b,  of  every  small  7U  cub. 

From  tbe  Itt  to  tbe  iSth  month  ineloeiTV. 

549  large  eoffinsv  hire,  Ac cash  76,800 

157  ar-plank  coffin, dl,9da 

373  small  coffins, fi6,fl0 

4S  large  coffins  removed, 5,&)0 

3r»  do.  making  up  graves  of, 4,900f 

13  small  coffins  do      do        ^10 

Sum  total  of  expenditure  for  burying,  remov- 

i ng,  and  making  a p  graves  of  ooibn*. 1 38;640 

MiactUanwuM  oupomo^a  connoeted  toUk  tko  hurimL'ground 
for  the  23<£  year  of  Tuukw^ing. 
Annual  collecting  and  depositing  of  broken  coffin  wood  and 

bone-jars, cash  87,440 

Burial  dress  given  out  with  the  Ur-plank  coffins,  with  coolie  hire,-  S3t960 
Tobacco,  paper  money  and  coolie  hire  for  the  three  annual  fes^ 

tivals  in  the  north  and  south  burial-grounds, 87,901 

Reciting  prayers,  tobacco,  purchase  of  14,00U  bundles  of  paper 
money  in  the  new  burial-ground  on  the  15th  day  of  the  in- 
tercalary month, 35,494 

108  stone  Ubiets, 31,61)0 

3390  common  bricks 8,004 

Bone-jar  covers,  plaster  for  closing  them  up  and  cottonwool,...  14,11(1 

85  bone  chests, 48,500 

Mending  paling  and  trimming  hedge, 5,074 

Painting  and  repairing,  the  burial«ground  house, 15,100 

Purchase  of  iron  spades  forks,  corns,  and  poles, 6,638- 

Close  of  the  year,  3  taels  to  the  constable,  4*  candareen  and*  4 

fun  to  the  bookkeeper, 1,904 

Wages' and  food  of  the  lodge  keeper, 9,100 

Miscellaneous-expenses  for  rice,  pasting,  tea  and  charcoal,; 55,88!) 

Sum  total  as  above, 3U7,035 

Jfames  of  individualo  and.  account  of  burials  with  expenseo  for 
lim$  and  labor,  for  the  23d  year  of  Tiiukwcnsr. 
(The  particulars  as  specified  in  the  three  first  examples,  are  in  the' original 
given  with  eaeh.) 

Wsng,  1  large  and  two  small  coffins,  4  peculs- of  mortar  and 
G  coolies  hire  with  labor.    Buried  in  the  12th  Td  of  the 

25th  Tau, caahr   4,712 

Wi!^  1  larger  ooffina^  2  peculs  of  mortar,  4  coolies,  and  labor 

hire.    Buried  in  12th  Td  of  the  25th  T&u, 2,496 

Chiu,  1  ccoffin,24  peculs  of  mortar,  24  coolies  and  labor  hire,. 

I  bone  chests;    Buried  in  the  4th  i  TxS  of  the  25tb  Tin, . . .  27,698 


18 16.                     The  Hail  of  United  Benevolence.  423 

Ttng,      4  cofllns, 9,524 

Wang,    1 2.496 

Kwang,  1 2,496 

Hwtn,    2 4,438 

Ttien,     1  2^216 

Pang,      4 8.408 

Tsiai,      1  2,496 

Chaii,      1 2,496 

Chang,    1 2,216 

Wang,    1  2,216 

Tan^r*      1  'trgc  1  small, 3^295 

Chan^,    2 4,292 

Yang,     1 2,496 

SU,        3 7,488 

Cliaii,      5  coffins,  6  bone-jan^ 10365 

Kii.         2 6,753 

Li,          1 2,496 

Ho,         2 5,058 

Sin,        1 2,496 

Pan^        5 11,472 

Hwang,  3 7,068 

Uu,       3 7,140 

Jin,         1 2,496 

Tan,       1 2,342 

Wei,       3 6,508 

Yang,     1 2,496 

Chih,       4  large,  1  small, 10,182 

E,           2 4,896 

Chang,    1 -.-. 2,216 

Wang,    3  large  2  bone  chosta ^  6,506 

U           1 2,570 

Ho,         2  large,  3  bone  cheets, 6,617 

Sin,        2 4,765 

Kin,        3 * --  7,902 

Luh,        1 2,846 

Kii,         3 6,928 

Teua.^. 214,087 

AmomU  of  expemdihirt  fir  Mkeds  in  eat€M  of  ioay-«uie  duUko,  or 
drottming^  for  the  23  year  of  Tuuk^Ang; 
Cms  of  death  by  orusbing  at  ^— -;  erection  of  shed  and  tmaH 

ledan-chair,. ~ ^ caafa   6,900 

Way-tide  death  near  the  Kwanjin  pavilion;  ereetion  of  shed 

and  s  aall  iedan^ohait. r. 6,230' 

Boat  expensei.  of  the  oi^eer  in  tngerintending  way  aide  deaths 

for  reporting  the  ocenrrence  of  such, 3^14 


424  The  Hall  of  Unit t  J  Btnevohnct,  AcG. 

Boat  and  traveling  expen!M>9  for  the  rhan^inir  the  license  of  the 

Institution, ....! lg,930 

Total. gB.744 

AccouiU  of  coolie  hire  for  carrying  water  at  fires  for  ike 

33i/  year  of  Taukwung. 
(The  reckoning  is  made  hy  the  member  of  badges,  billets,  and  head  coolies. 
The  names  of  streets,  dL.c.,  are  also  specitied  in  the  original.) 

At lU  badges  and  1  head  coolie,  each  10(1  cash cash    1,100 

Thirty  badges  and  3  head  coolies  each  100  cash,  192  billets 

each  70  cash, 4,4r»2 

Seventy  badges,  d  head  coolies  each  1 UO  cash,  25d  billets  each 

10  cash, 10.380 

Eighty-four  badges,  9  head  coolies,  each  100  cash,  274  billets 

each  6  cash, 10,944 

Five  badges  and  1  head  coolie, GOO 

Close  of  the  year,  given  to  the  water  carriers  of  the  12  stations  19,584 
Purchase  of  48  Nanking  cotton  waiscoats,  with  paint  for  mark- 
ing the  same, 17,800 

Thirty  pieces  of  water  buckets  with  the  painting  of  the  same,. .  21,535 

Thirty  carrying  poles, 1,050 

Sixty  cocoa-nut  husk  ropes, 900 

Purchase  of  badges  and  billets, 2,211 

One  hundred  and  eighty  lanterns,  large  and  small, 5,277 

Total, 95,833 

MisceUaneous  ezpenseM  of  the  institution  for  the  )i3d  of  Tdukwdng. 

Offerings  on  the  birth-days  of  Wang-chang  and  WA-ti cash     7,594 

Cutting  blocks  for  the  reports  of  the  2lst  and  22d  years,  contain- 
ing 25,666  characters  at  68  cash  per  100  charactes.  Print- 
ing off  and  sewing  500  volumes  at  56  cash  per  volume. 

Hire  for  distribution  400  cash, 57,853 

Cutting  blocks  for  the  rules  of  the  Free  School,  containing  726 
characters,  at  68  cash  per  100  characters.     Printing  off  and 

sewing  50  volumes  at  10  cash  per  volume, 994 

Printing  and  sewing  ledgers  and  registers,  sending  out  and 

bringing  in  money  orders,  paper,  pencils  and  ink, 14,996 

House  taxes  of  the  Institution,  in  money  and  kind, 2,594 

Incense,  candles,  tea,  and  refreshments  for  the  1st  and  15th 

days  of  the  month, 14,593 

Incense  and  candles  on  occasional  festivals, 2,918 

Purchase  of  a  supply  of  various  necessary  utensils, 7,848 

Labor  and  materials  for  repairs  of  damages  caused  by  stormy 

weather, 97,848 

Lamp-oily  candles,  tea,  tobacco,  conl,  charcoal, 53.950 

Daily  provision  expenses. : 266,950 

Journeying  expenses,  and  coolie  hire  for  collecting  subscriptions  17,522 

Yearly  amount  of  writing  materials  for  subordinate  officers  of 

.  the  Institution, .,  4,080 


1846.                     The  Hall  ef  Untied  Benevolence.  425 

Purchftse  money  of  refreshments  on  three  occasions, 28,060 

Door  keeper  and  other  servants'  wage«  and  food, 34,5u0 

Presents  at  the  close  of  the  year,  to  constable  4  taels,  do/s  as- 
sistant i  tael  3  candareens,  watchman  21)0  cash,  head  of  the 
too,  4  candareens,  and  public  registrer  4  candareens,  ser- 
vants iSOU  cash,  and  to  Fung-t4  2  taels, 7,040 

Watchman's  wages, - 1'^"*^^ 

Labor  and  materials  for  repairs  of  Water  gates  and  bridges, 79 1>40 

Labor  and  materials  for  changing  the  foot  of  the  6  U  bridge  at 

Pa-tung, 5a,C78 

Making  the  Chang  family  bridge  and  the  W(i-ki&  bridge,  clear- 
ing off  the  account  over  and  above  that  defrayed  by  the 

subscription  for  the  purpose, '. 70,000 

Labor  and  ingredients  for  painting  7  bridges, 42,ti22 

Lamp-oil  for  the  the  water  gate, 7,800 

Miscellaneous  expenses  in  the  mana{;ement  of  public  business,  64,957 

Presents  to  the  bearers  of  subscriptions, 4,916 

Loss  upon  copper  cash  and  dollars, 13,235 

Toul, -  l,66U,8:id 

Extra  txptKdiiurt  on  ae€9wiU  of  the  Taung  Ki  fla//, 

for  Ike  sKkf  fear  of  Tlukteang 
In  the  department  of  relief  for  widows. 
The  names  of  4  persons  are  here  given,  each  person  having  re- 
ceived 4,550  cash, 18,200 

in  the  department  of  support  of  aged. 
The  names  of  6  persons  are  here  given,  each  person  having  re- 
ceived 3,900  cash, 23,400 

To  two  sick  persons, .'.....  1 ,400 

'TotMl, 43.000 

Tablo  of  iruome  for  ike  23if  year  of  Taukwang  from  the 

l#f  to  the  IHtk  month  inelusivo. 

Contributions  by  the  good  and  faithful, cash  171,370 

Annual  subscriptions  of  do 896,4oO 

Custom-bouse, 182,000 

Officers  of  custom-house, 169,000 

Receipts  from  10  cash  coffin  tickets, 942,020 

Guild  of  bean  merchants, 626,4M8 

VuU¥,  bean-cake,  and  salt-pork  shops, 189,430 

Guild  of  cloth  merchants, '  220,21 0 

Guild  of  Tsuhg-ming  do 86,645 

do.          do.             .m ;.  '    104,060 

Monthly  subscriptions  of  change  shops, 124,81 7 

do.        of  raw-cotton  merchants, n  115,564 

do.        of  guild  of  cleansed  cotton  merchants, 50,724 

Received  from  Hang  Lin  Union'  Hall, 2,00<>,0tl0 

Tearly  interest  of  the  Ajih-kin  subscription, 7U,000 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    VIII.  54 


4^6                   Lint  of  Foreign  Residents  in  Canton.  Aug. 

Renltil  of  houses  adjoining  Ihe  Institution, 1 3,GQO 

Total  of  income, ^. 5,964,2ltf 

Table  of  outlay  for  the  23d  year  of  Taukwang^  from.  \st 

to  V2lh  month  inclvMive 

In  the  department  of  relief  for  widows, cash  910,000 

In  the  department  of  support  of  aged, 1 ,06(1,000 

Red  ticket,  relief  for  widows, '. .  182,000 

Red  ticket,  support  of  aged, 777,6(N) 

Relief  for  widows,  expenses  of  sickness,  deatlis,  and  burials,.  6,300 

Support  of  aged     do.     do.     do 30,800 

Dispensing  of  coffins, 754,8f>0 

Dispensing  of  coftins  for  hire,  mortar,  paper,  paste  and  labor.  55,512 

Coolie  hire  at  burials, 136,640 

Miscellaneous  burial-ground  expenses, 397,023 

Lime  and  labor  in    do.           214,067 

Water  supplied  in  case  of  fire, 95,833 

Sheds,  JLC,  for  way-^ide  deaths,  die 28,74  * 

Miscellaneous  expenses  of  the  Institution, 1,069,838 

On  account  of  the  Tsung  Ki  Hall, ..,. 4.3,000 

Free  school  expenses , ;. 97,501 

ToUl  of  outlay, '  5,8^8,680 

Surplus  of  preceding  year, 707,503 

Present  year's  income, ;  "*. 5,964,218 

Present  year's  outlay, 5-,8d8,680 

Surplus  funds 783,04 1 

The  balunce  sheet  for  the  24th  year  of  Tdukwang  gives  the  following  result 

Surplus  funds  for  preceding  2;.M,  23d,  year, 783,041 

Present  year's  income, 5,677,495 

Present  year's  outlay, 5,487,504 

Surplus  fuiMis, . . . . .' 973,032 


^-".^^^ 


Art.  VI.       TAal  of  foreign    residents    in    Canton,   August  Anno 
Domini  eighteen  hundred  and  forty-six. 

No.  3,  and  4..  ... 

.^^      BoUSTKAD   «&  Co. 

Edward  Boustead. 

Martin  Wilhelmy. 
Edward  Burton^ 

No.  5.  .  . 

Ahot's   HoTKt. 
No.  6 


LWAN-HI."")    KAI. 

Rev.  T.  T.  Devan,  m.  d. 

Da5I8H  Hono,  or  Te-iiing  Kai. 
No.  I. 
Akau  s  lloTKr.. 
.No.  2. 
S    K    P.iUulIo.' 


R.  ,McGrc«ror. 


M.  Fonii  &  Co. 


1846. 


List  of  Foreign  Resifiehts  in  Cauio'v. 


4>7 


Martin  Ford. 

Candido  D.  Ozorio. 

No.  7. 
HuoBEtnoiv  (iL  Co. 
Charles  Hugheidon  and  family. 
Henry  Rutter. 

William  Rutter. 

No.  8. 
Edward  Vaucher.  *   - 

No;  9. 
Arthur  Agassis. 
Edmund  MoHer. 

No.  10. 
ReT.  Dyer  Ball,  m.  n.  and  family. 

No.  11. 
Saliman  Taramamat. 
Amarsachara. 
Assam  Uamar. 
Abdalah  Molina. 

No.  12. 
Thomas  Hunter,  surgeon. 

No.lS.  • 

Maneckjee  Bomanje^. 
•   No.  15. 
Rrvitvaaii  6l  Co. 
H.  G.  T.  Reynvaan. 
L.  Caryalho. 


M.  J.  Seiin  Van  Basel. 
A.  P.  Tromp. 
T.  D.  Bulling. 
T.  B.  Rodrignes. 

■  *    ^ 

L.  Wysman. 

No.  16. 
ReT.  £.  C.  Bridgman,  d.  d.  and  family 
Rer.  James  G.  Bridgman. 
S.  W.  Bonney. 
Joaquim  dos  Anjos  Xavier. 

New  HoNO,  or  S«mik  Tk-hino  Kai. 

No.  1. 
Elias  Husan. 
Aroed  Ularueken. 

No.  9. 
Sureefcan  Canjee.  < 

Cursetjee  Hormusjee. 
Joomabhoy  Jew  raj. 
Easack  AUymamed. 
Soomejee  Visram. 


Days  Jamsl. . 
Dosabhoy  Mawjee. 

Ne.  3. 
Saboo  Tyeb. 
Moloo  Noormaroed. 
Sulaman  Tarmamed. 
Ilasum  Ismael. 
Omer  Suchadian. 

No.  5. 
MURROW  &.  Co. 


Y.  J.  Murrow. 
C   G.  Clarke. 

No.  6. 
Berjamir  Seare  &,  Co. 
Benjamin  Sea  re. 
J.  L.  Man. 

Spaivisr  Hoivg. 
Heury  Moul  dc  Co. 
Henry  Moul. 
John  Silverlock. 
George  Mohl. 

Freivch  Homo. 
No.  1. 
Greorge  Barnet 

William  Barnet. 
H.  WilUhire. 

No.  2. 
.  BoTRT,  Brothers  &  Co. 
Louis  Bovet. 
Fritz  Bovet. 

Alexis  Buguon... 
No.  3. 
Pf.sto.sjke  Framjbe  Cama  d  Co. 
Maneckjee  Nanabhny. 
Rustonijee  Framjee. 
Bonianjee  Muucherjee. 
Limjeebhuy  Jemsetjee. 
Merwanjee  Festonjee. 
Cowasjee  Pestonjee. 

No.  4. 
NooR  Mahomkt  Dhatoobhot  6l  Co. 
Thawerbhoy  A  Ham. 
Nanjeebhoy  Haasam. 
Mahomed  Thawer. 
Careem  Mawjee 

No.  5. 
Ammbrooorrn  &l  Shaix  Davood. 
ShuiQsoodeen  Abdoollaliif. 
Jafurbboy  Budroodeen. 
Shaik  Hussun  Shaikanimiid. 
Nusmoodeen  Shujauliy. 
Surrufnlly  Chadabhoy. 
Shaik  Munaoor  NezamuHy. 

No.  6. 
P.  &  D.  Nessbrwaxjer  Camajff. 
Pestnnjee  Nowrojee  Pochawjee. 
Dorahjee  Nesserwanjee  Caraajee. 
Hormusjee  Nesserwanjce  Pooliawjee. 

No.  7. 
Mohummudully  Mutabhoy. 
Shaiktvab  Furznnlla. 
Shak  £brahim  Monlla. 


A.  R.  B.  Moses. 

No.  8,  and  9. 
Augustink  Heard  &.  Co. 
George  B.  Dixwell. 
John  Heard. 
Joseph  L.  Roberts, 
liliver  K.  Roberts. 


4^2S 


List  of  Foreign  Residents  in  Canton. 


Avo. 


C.  H.  firinlej. 

Nbw  Frcivch  Hono. 
No.  1. 
S  A.  Seth. 


L.  M.  d«  Sousa. 
M.  E.  de  Sousa. 
J.  de  Soma. 

No.  2. 
HF.vbRRSui^,  Wation  Sl  Co. 
J.  P.  WaUon. 
S.  Mackenzie. 
A.  Thorne. 

No.  5. 
B.  Knnny,  surgeon,  and  family. 
Florencio  do  Rosario. 
No.  6. 
VA5DKa  Bono  RoMtwiircKBL  St  Co. 
P.  Tiedeman  jr. 

F.  H'.  Tiedeman. 
D.  Vander  Burg. 

Mimo^ua's  Hoso. 
No.  1. 
Jamei  Church. 
William  Stirling. 
William  Gilbert. 
George  de  St.  Croix. 

No.  2. 
Chalmcm  Sl  Co. 
Patrick  Chalmers. 

James  Dickson  Park. 
No.  3. 
Lindsay  &.  Co. 
T.  Bujttoitr 
11.  D.  Margesaon. 

Mfifo^UA*s  New  Hovo. 
No.  1. 
John  N.  Alsop  Gris^old. 
H.  H.  Warden. 


W.  Buckler. 
John  Sayre  jr. 

No.  2. 
Carlowitz  Harjcort  Sl  Go. 
Richard  Carlowitz, 
Bemhard  Harkort. 

No.  3. 
William  Pustau  db  Co. 
William  Pustau. 

Edward  Craoier. 

AXBRICAK  HoNO. 

No.  1  and  2, 
Gltphant  Sl  Co. 

William  H.  Moras. 
Richard  P.  Dana. 
James  A.  Bancker. 
Frederick  A.  King. 
DaTid  G.  King. 


R.  H.  Douglass. 


John  Miller. 

A.  A.  RiTCHiK  A,  Co. 
.A.  A.  Ritchie. 
Henry  M.  Glnisted. 
Charles  F.  Howe. 
No.  a. 
RiPLBT  Smith  Sl  Co. 
Philip  W.  Ripley  and  family. 
R.  Elliee. 
Henry  H.  Smith. 

No.  4. 
C.  S.  CoMPTov  6l  Co. 
Charles  S.  Compton, 
Charles  Sanders. 
A.  E.  H.  Campbell. 

Pavsrvn  Hono. 
No.  1. 
Isaac  M.  Bull. 

E.  Dyer  Vinton. 
No.  2. 
Hasting  Sc  Co. 
William  Hasting. 
James  WhittaU. 
John  Bellamy. 

No.  3. 
Jamrs  Crooke  6l  MAfltcr. 

James  Crooke.       

W.  R.  Snodgrass. 
J.  T.  Cuvelher. 
No.  4. 

HKRRJRBBirOY  AaDASBXa  Sl  Co. 

Heeijeebhoy  Hormusjee. 
Ardaseer  Rustonijee. 
Cursetjee  Hoaenjee. 


Dsdabhoy  Pestonjee. 
Manackjea  Pestonjee. 
Manackjee  Cowasjee. 
Pestonjee  Rustomjee. 

No.  6. 
Cowasjee  Shapoorjee  Lungrana. 
Nesserwanjee  Dorabjee  Mehta. 
Pestonjee  Byraroiee  Colah. 
Framjee  Shapoorjee  Lun^na. 
Pestonjee  Jamsetjee  MoUwalla.. 
Rustomjee  Pestonjee  Motiwalla. 
Dosaabhoy  Hormusjee. 
Ruttonjee  Framjee. 
Dadabhoy  Jemsetjee. 
Ruttunjee  Dossabhoy  Modie. 
Merawanjee  Eduljee. 
Framjee  Hormusjee. 
Hormusjee  Jamsetjee  Nauders. 

No.  6. 
Dknt  a  Co. 
Archibald  Campbell. 
Dsniel  J.  Johnson. 
James  Bowman. 


1946. 


List  uf  Foreign  Rfsidents  in  Canton. 


429 


Imperial  Homo 
No.  1  and  2. 
Wetmore  a  Co. 
Nathaniel  Kiunman. 
William  Moore. 

Stephen  T.  Baldwin. 
Georgre  H.  Lamson. 
T.  Gi.tins. 
William  H.  Gilman. 
Jacob  C.  Rogers. 
Manoel  Simoena. 
Araaldo  Botelho. 


J.  E.  Munsell. 

No  3. 
George  Lyall. 

Francisco  da  Silveira. 
No.  3. 
Samuel  Marjortbanki,  surgeon. 
Athanaxio  de  SouEa. 
No.  4. 
OntElCTAL  Ba!«k. 

No.  5. 

GiBB   LlVINOSTON  A.  Co. 

J.  Gibbons  Livingston. 
John  Skinner. 

George  Gibb. 

W.  H.  Wardlev. 
No.'e. 

DlROM  GraT  dL  Co. 

W.  W    Dale. 
C.  Ryder. 

J.  Hodgson. 

A.  Gray. 

D.  W.  McKrnzie. 

SWRRDISH   HONO. 

No.  1,  2,  and  3. 

RVSSKLL  &,  Co. 

Paul  S.  Forbes. 
W.  H.  King. 
George  Perkins. 

E.  A.  Low. 
S.  J.  Hallam. 

F.  Reiche. 

M.  G.  Meredith. 
Segismundo  J.  Rangel. 
Pedro  Jose  da  S.  L<Hireiro,  jr. 


C.  V.  Gillespie 


W.  O.  Comstock. 


C.  Agabeg. 

No.  4. 
JoHir  D.  Sword  Sl  Co. 
John  B.  Trott. 

Edward  Cunningham. 


Rev.  Peter  Parker,  m.  d.,  and  fam. 


No.  5. 
Tiers,  BouaMc  &.  Co. 
H.  F.  Bourne. 
R.  P.  De  Silver. 

James  P.  Rousseau. 
Of.u  English  Company. 

No.  1. 
Nvc,  Pariin  Sl  Co. 
William  W.  Parkin. 
Clement  D.  Nye. 

Thomas  S.  H.  Nye. 
Timothy  J.  Durrell. 
Julius  Kreyenhagen. 
Joaquim  P.  Van  Lolielt. 
A.  V.  Barretto. 

No.  2. 
Rathbohes  Wortmingtom  dt  Co. 
James  Worthingion 
F.  Duval. 

Domingos  P.  Simoena. 
No.  3. 
Jamicsok,  How  Sl  Co. 
J    F.  Edger. 

Alexander  Walker. 
Richard  Rothwell. 
No.  4. 
Macvicar  &  Co. 
Thomas  David  Neave. 
Thomas  C.  Piccope. 
No.  5. 
Dallas  A.  Co. 
Stephen  Ponder. 

Frederick  Chipman. 
John  Butt 

No.  6. 

GlLMAN  A.   Co. 

R.  J.  Gilman. 

Levin  Josephs. 
W.  H.  Vacher. 
J.  Williams. 
A.  J.  Young. 

Chavchac  HoifG. 
No.  1 . 
D.  <&  M.  RusTon/EE  &  Co. 
Dhunjeebhoy  Byramjee. 
Jamoojee  Nusserwanjee. 
Jamsetjee  Eduljee. 
Dadabhoy  Hosunjee. 
Muncherjee  Eduljee. 
Nusserwanjee  Ardaseer. 
Nusserwanjee  Dhunjeebhoy. 
Cursetjee  Dhunjeebhoy. 
Balunjee  Nuserwanjee. 
Fortunato  F.  Marques. 

No.  2. 
Rustomjee  Byramjee 
Cursetjee  Rustomjee  Daver. 
Pestonjee  Dinshowjee. 

Dhunjeebhoy  Framjee. 


430 


Lht  of  Foreign  Residents  in  Canton. 


Aug: 


No.  3. 
Cowasjee  Pallanjee. 
Cooverjee  Koinanjee. 
Cowanjee  Franijee. 
Sapoorjee  Boinaiijee. 

No.  4. 
Cursetjee  Pestonjee  Cama. 
Uufltoinjee  Ruttonjee. 

No.  5. 
Dadabhoy  Burjorjee. 
Burjorjee  Sorabjee. 
Dhunjeebhoy  Dadabhoy. 
Sorabjee  Byramjee  Calah. 
Ardaseer  Furdoonjee. 

No.  6. 
A^a  Meerza  Boozni^. 
Aga  Merrza  Mahomed. 

New  English  Factory. 

Br.LL  iSl  Co. 

Alfred  Wilkinson. 
J.  Mackrill  Smith. 

Thurston  Dale. 

Richard  Gibbs. 

Francis  Wilkinson. 

HoLLiDAv,  Wise  &l  Co. 
John  Wis<». 
Roger  Jackson. 

John  Shepard. 

Bateson.  ■ 

R.  Bremridge. 

Maclean,  Dearie  &  Co. 
R.  R.  Culvert. 
H.  C.  Read. 
R.  F.  Thorburn. 
J.  L.  Maclean. 
Jehengeer  Framjee. 
Marciano  da  Silva. 

Blenkin,  Rawson  tk  Co. 
William  Blenkin. 
A.  J.  Croom. 

Henry  Balkwill. 

Patrick  McCarte. 

William  Brown. 

Francis  A.  Lay  ton. 

Eddljee  Framjee  Sons  %l  Co. 
Bomanjee  Eduljee. 
Dadabhoy  Eduljee. 

Ruttonjee  Hormvsjee  Camajke&Co 
Ruttonjee  Hormuajee  Camajee. 
Sorabjee  Framjee. 


Maneckjee  Cooverjee. 

B.  A   N.    IIoRMOJEK. 

Burjorjee  Hormojee. 

Dadabhoy  Nuaserwanjbr  ModyACo. 
Nusserwanjee  Bomanjee  Mody. 
Muncliersaw  Musserwanjee  Mody. 
RuHtonijee  Dadabhoy  Camajee. 
Dhunjeebhoy  Hormerjee. 

Turner  Ck.  Co. 
P.  Dudgeon. 

E.  H.  Levine. 
A.  Small. 

Kennedy  MacGregor  &.  Co. 
George  C.  Bruce. 
Henry  R.  Hardie. 

FiSCHRR  &  Co. 
Maximilian  Fischer. 
W.  A.  Mcufing. 
Edward  Reiuiers. 
Stephen  K.  Brabncr. 

Dayid  Sassoon  Sons  Sl  Co. 
Eliaoo  D.  Sassoon. 
Abdalah  David  Sassoon. 
Dahood  Moses. 
Agostinho  de  Miranda. 

Nesserwanjee  Byramjee  Fackeerajee. 
Nesaerwanjee  Framjee. 
Aspenderjee  Tainojee. 

Francis  B.  Birley. 

Kwano-lee  Hong. 
Jaboink  Matheson  &,  Co.- 
David  Jardine. 
R.  H.  Rolfe. 
A.  da  Silveira. 
John  T.  Mounsey. 

British  Consulate. 
Francis  C  Macgregor. 
John  Backhouse. 
Thomas  T.  Meadows. 
J.  A.  T.  Meadows. 
Edward  F.  Giles. 

Whawpoa  A«fcnoRAOR. 
Henry  Holgate-,  surgeon. 
Thomas  Hunt. 
Nathonial  Beaed. 

TuNG-SHfH  KoK. 

Rev.  I.  J.  Roberts. 


«^^*WWMVMWM*^^^A^«^^hMM^iA^^aMMMMAA^te 


I84G.  Journal  of  Occurrences,  431 


Art.  VII.  Journal  of  Occurrences;  the  late  riot;  a  murderous  attack ;  tkti 
Semesis ;  Chinese  soldiert ;  vagabonds  and  foul  condition  of  the  streets  ; 
chaplain  for  Whampoa;  annual  meeting  of  the  Morrison  Educution  Society ; 
reiief  of  destitute  sick  foreigners  in  China  \  consulates ;  ecacuation  of 
Chusan ;  Singpo ;  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  ;  revision  of  the  Chinese 
version  of  the  ^Yew  Testament. 

Affairs  at  the  provincial  city  remain  as  they  were  for  the  most  part. 
The  official  correspondence  regarding  the  late  riot  has  been  kept 
secret.  Well-informed  Chinese  declare  that  ten  or  twelve  of  the 
rioters  were  shot  dead  and  double  that  number  wounded. 

On  the  25th  ult.,  a  murderous  attack  was  made  on  a  small  party 
of  foreigners.  They  were  in  a  hong-boat,  returning  from  a  short 
excursion  on  Hon  im,  when,  as  they  were  passing  through  a  creek, 
gangs  of  rutlians  furiously  assailed  them  with  brickbats  and  stones. 
**  The  foreign  dtvHs  have  killed  our  people,  and  we  will  kill  you  to  re 
oen^e //trir  «^e<i/A;"  these  and  many  similar  words  they  used;  and, 
suiting  the  action  to  the  language,  they  tried  hard  to  effect  the  deadly 
purpose,  heedless  of  remonstrances  on  the  part  of  the  boatmen  and 
ihe  foreigners.  When  the  boat  passed  under  the  stone  bridge  (the 
Machung  kian)  they  threw  down  a  shower  of  heavy  stones,  quite 
enough  to  have  sunk  the  boat  and  destroyed  the  whole  party  in  it. 
But  in  their  fury  most  of  them  missed  their  aim.  The  boat,  however, 
when  it  had  passed  the  bridge,  was  almost  a  wreck,  and  only  two  of 
the  seven  boat-men  were  at  their  posts,  all  of  them  having  been  hit, 
and  one  received  a  deep  gash  in  the  forehead  by  a  sharp  tile.  One 
'stone,  brought  ofT,  weighed  Sahibs. 

Two  things  should  be  noted  particularly  in  judging  of  this  attack : 
the  party  in  the  boat  had  not  been  into  the  village  and  had  given  no 
offense;  the  assailants  only  knew  that  they  were  foreigners,  and  as 
suoh  determined  to  kill  thenr  to  revenge  what  had  been  dbne  at  aji- 
other  time  and  in  another  place. 

The  steamer  Nemesis  has  for  some  days  past  been  anchored  near 
the  factories,  and  it  seems  to  be  the  almost  nniveral  wish  of  the  for- 
eign community  that  she,  or  some  otlter  ve;«sel,  remain  here. 

Most  of  the  Chinese  soldiers  have  beerr  withdrawn  from  the  vicinity 
of  the  factories  ;  and  all  manner  of  hucksters  are  congregating,  and 
filth  and  vermine  accumulating,  in  tlte  adjacent  streets — just  as  tliey 
were  before  the  late  riot ! 

A  chaplain  from  the  Searaens  Friend  Society  is  expected  soon  ta 
arrive  at  Whnmpoa,  where  we  know  he  will  be  most  welcome. 

The  next  annua)  meeting  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society,  ac« 
cording  to  the  Society's  constitution,  will  be  held  the  last  Wednes- 
day, of  Sep.  the  30th  prox.  The  Society  has  now  existed  ten  years, 
and  we  trust  its  friends  wifl  erelong  place  it  on  a  basis  commensu- 
rate-wkh  the  demands  for  such  education  as  it  is  desrgned  to  give. 
The  Inslittitipn  is  worthy  of  every  support,  and  we  hope  it  will  long 
continue  a  growing  and  ijlorious  monument  not  only  of  the  J/arrt- 
sons  but  also  of  the  united-^cnevolcncc  of  many  of  a  like  spirit. 


43*2  Journal  of  Oaurrrnces. 

With  pleasure  we  republish  the  niinutea  of  a  meeting,  recently 
held  in  Hongkong. 

Minutes  of  a  meetlntr  of  the  inhabitants  of  Hongkong,  held  puraaant  to 

rubhe  notice,  on  Monday  the  13  July,  1846,  at  the  liouae  of  Henrj  Robert 
larker,  esq  .  to  take  into  consideration,  the  deairabilitj  of  formioi;  a  fund 
for  the  relief  of  sick  and  destitute  foreigners  in  Hongkong,  (the  word  foreign-' 
ers  to  include  natives  of  every  country  excepting  China,)  and  to  consult  on 
the  bf-st  means  of  carrying  such  a  project  into  effect.  The  Rev.  V.  Stanton 
was  in  the  chair.  Afler  a  preliminary  address  by  the  chairman — 

1 .  It  was  proposed  by  Dr.  Dill,  and  carried  unanimously,  that  a  fund  be 
formed  by  public  contribution  for  the  purpose  for  which  this  meeting  was 
convened,  and  that  it  be  designated  the  **  Fund  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  de- 
stitute foreigners." 

3.  it  was  moved  by  Mr.  Carr.  and  carried  by  acclamation,  that  the  ReT. 
V.  Stanton  be  appointed    Secretary  to  the  fund. 

3.  It  was  moved  by  Mr.  Cairns,  seconded  by  Mr.  Goddard,  and  carried 
unanimously,  that  the  following  gentlemen  he  appointed  a  Commitee  of  man- 
agement, with  power,  to  add  to  their  numbers  if  requisite  :—  The  RtT.  Vin- 
cent Stanton,  John  Stewart,  esq.,  Frederick  T.  Bush,  esq.,  lieut.  William 
Pedder,  John  Carr,  esq.,  William  F.  Bevan,  esq. 

4.  Moved  by  Mr.  Marker,  seconded  by  Dr.  Dill,  and  carried  unanimouslj, 
that  the  Managers  of  the  Oriental  Bank  be  requested  to  act  as  Treasurers. 

5.  Moved  by  Mr.  D.  Matheson,  seconded  by  Mr.  Bush,  and  carried  una- 
nimously, that  the  Committee  of  management  be  requested  to  raise,  by  subs- 
criptions and  donations,  the  sum  requisite  for  carrying  into  effect  the  object 
of  the  meeting. 

6.  Moved  by  Dr.  Dill,  seconded  by  Mr  Goddard,  and  carried  unanimous- 
ly, that  the  Editors  of  the  local  papers  be  requested  to  publish  the  minutes 
of  this  meeting  and  the  list  oi  subscribers,  and  the  annual  Yeports  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  management. 

Thanks  having  been  by  acclamation  voted  to  the  chairman,  the  meeting 
was  dissolved.  C  B.  Hillier,  Secretary  to  the  muting. 

Numerous  changes  arc  being  made  in  the  British  consulates :  Mr. 
Jackson  goes  to  Fiihchau ;  Mr.  Alcock  to  ShKngh;'u ;  and  Mr.  Thorn 
to  England.  Mr.  Wolcott  has  been  appointed  U.  S.  A.  consul  at 
Shanghai.     The  fullowtng  we  copy  from  the  China  Mail. 

PROCLAaiATIOif. 

The  Island  of  Chusan,  having  been  restored  to  the  emperor  of  China  in 
conformity  with  Treaty  engagements,  is  no  longer  to  be  considered  as  one  of 
those  ports  or  places  with  which  trade  is  permitted.  British  subjects  are  there- 
fore warned  that  afler  the  departure  of  Her  Majesty's  9dth  Regiment,  which 
is  fixed  for  the  22d  instant  any  persons  resorting  to  the  Island,  or  to  any  of 
its  dependencies,  will  become  liable  to  tlie  penalties  provided  by  tlie  4tii  ar- 
ticle of  the  Supplementary  Treaty 

God  Savb  the  Quebv. 

J.  F.  Datts, 
Given  on  board  H.  xM.'s  St.  V.  Vvlture  this  16th  day  of  July,  lb46. 
[True  copy]  A.  R.  Jornstok. 

We  have  recent  letters  from  Ningpo,  and  intended  to  giTe  some 
extracts.     Foreigners  there  enjoy  a  good  climate  and  much  liberty. 

Alomst  every  monthly  mail  brings  accounts  of  new  appointments 
of  Catholic  missionaries  for  China,  many  of  them  Jesuits. 

On  the  revision  of  the  Chinese  version  of  the  New  Testament,  we 
^Mkvt  on  hand  some  communication  which  shall  soon  appear. 


THE 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV. — Srptk>iiikr,   1846. — No.  9. 


.  -N^-— N»  V  tf  ^-  .^.•Sm  y. 


Art.  I.  Chinese  views  of  intoxicating  liquor,  as  described  in 
an.  address  by  one  of  the  ancient  kings,  extracted  from  the  Shu 
King  or  book  of  Records. 
Mr.  Editor, — I  herewith  send  you,  for  the  Repository,  the  original 
and  a  translation,  both  literal  and  free,  of  an  address  on  wine,  which 
has  occurred  in  the  course  of  reading  the  ShU  King  "^  |^,  "stand- 
ard book"  of  the  Chinese,  and  one  of  the  celebrated  five  classics.  The 
occasion  of  the  speech  is  this.  About  the- year  1150  B.C.,  China 
was  tyrannised  over  by  CAau-stVi,  jkf.  -3^.  the  last  king  of  the  Shdng 
S^  dynasty,  and  one  of  the  greatest  despots  ever  clothed  with  autho- 
rity. He  was  deposed  by  Wu  wang,  j|fr  ^,  the  founder  of  the 
Chau,  ^t  dynasty,  who  appointed  his  younger  brother  Kdrig'shuh^ 

Wi  ^ '  ^^  ^^^^  ^  ^o  ^  governor  in  the  capital  city  of  Mei  ^^. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  region  of  the  metropolis  was  far  more 
corrupt  than  any  other  part  of  the  dominions,  inasmuch  as  the  inha- 
bitants had  seen,  and  been  influenced  by  the  vicious  example  of  the 
wine  besotted  ChaU'Sin  ^4-  ^^,  Hence  it  was  necessary  to  issue 
special  instructions  on  the  subject  of  the  many  irregularities  and  vile 
practices  existing  there ;  and  Wu  wang,  is  represented  as  making  the 
following  harangue  to  the  young  governor  on  that  occasion. 

There  is  so  much  good  sense  in  it,  that,  though  delivered  nearly 
3,000  years  ago,  it  may  furnish  many  useful  hints  to  persons  who 
boastof  far  more  civilization  than  the  Chinese.  This  also  must  be 
taken  as  embodying  the  standard  views  of  the  whole  nation  down 
to  the  present  time,  on  this  subject;   inastauch  as  the  Shii  Kin^ 


VOL.    XV.    NO.    IX.  oo 


434  Chinese  Views  of  Intoxicating  Liquor,  Sef. 

19  I  lie  most  ancient  and  sacred  of  all  their  books.  It  is  regarded  as 
containing,  in  embryo,  erery  thing  worth  knowing,  and  every  son  of 
IJ4n  hoidd  it  in  as  high  estimation  as  the  Christian  does  his  Bible. 
It  contains  **  the  quintessence  of  Chinese  literature  and  the  great 
mass  of  native  writers  have  formed  their  diction  according  to  its 
pattern/' 

The  term  used  for  wine,  tsiti,  'jffi,  is  applied  to  all  kinds  of  intoxi* 
eating  liquor,  not  excepting  beer,  cider,  Slc.   Distilled  spirits,  made 
from  a  species  of  glutinous  rice,  called  n6»mei  ^S  ^,  appears  to 
have  been  known  early  in  the  history  of  the  Chinese,  as  is  evident 
from  the  mentfon  «»f  that  liquor,  and  its  disastrous  effects  in  the  old 
records  of  the  empire.  The  Ydu  Hioh,  jjjhfj  ^.  ascribes  the  making 
ofwrrieto  Tu  Kdttg,  |;£  J^.      Among  the  outside  nations,  the 
honor  of  this  invention  is  awarded  to  foreigners  in  the  northen  regions, 
who  flourished  in  the  time  of  Ttt  Yu,  f^  |^«  or  Yo  the  Great,  b.c. 
2205.     Another  account  mentions  the  name   of    /-/t'A,   ^^  M^^ 
the^  inventor.  The  history  of  it  b  thus  laconic  and  prophetic.  "  In  the 
time  of  Ki/,  Ltih  invented  wine ;  Yii  drank  it.  He  had  no  sooner  tasted 
it,  th.in  he  banb»hed  I-ieihr  and  prohibited  the  use  of  wine,  saying,  af. 
ter-ages  will  make  use  of  it  to  ruin  the  country."  Never  was  prophecy 
more  (rue  or  striking.  Almost  every  page  of  Chinese  history  is  a  com. 
inentary  on  this  sage  remark  of  the  celebrated  Yii.     The  best  part 
of  the  story  is,  that  he  himself  ever  hfter  abstained  from  the  use  of 
wine.   Mcncius,  who  flourisFied  1766- years  aAer  Yii,  inr  praising  the 
worthies  of  antiquity  for  someone  particular  virtue,  selects  this  as 
the  theme  of  his  praise  of  the  celebrated  Yii.  His  language  is,  '*  Yii 
detested  the  taste  of  wine,  but  loved  virtuous  words." 

The  arrack  or  san  shu  at  present  in  constant  use  among  the  peo- 
ple is  distilled  from  rice,  and  seems  to  be  used  in  moderation.  Very 
seldom  is  a  drunkard  seen  reeling  along  the  streets  of  Chins.  There 
are  no  wine-shops  or  taverns  where  the  people  may  resort  for  intoxica* 
tion.  All  the  drinking  is  done  at  home,  or  in  piivate  circles  of 
friends  and  acquaintances.  The  great  source  of  intemperance  is 
o;Hum,  the  use  of  which  is  iiicrea.siRg  to  an  alarming  exent,  and 
plunging  hundreds  and  thousands  into  irretrievable  ruin.  The  disas- 
trous effects  of  the  use  of  opium,  in  a  country  so  thickly  settled  as 
China,  must  be  great,  beyond  all  calculation.  We  see  but  little  o^ 
its  doings,  because  we  are  so  much  shut  out  from  the  people.  Could 
we  have  constant  intercourse  among  all  cfasses,  go  into  famiplies,  enter 
private  abodes,  we  would  no  doubt  find  that  a  large  amount  of  the 


1846.  Chinese  Views  of  Tntorirahnff  Liquor.  43.* 

pauperism,  crime,  disease  and  death  may  be  traced  to  this  proliBc 
soarce.  And  I  entertain  nol  a  doubt  that  you  and  your  readers  will 
unite  with  me  in  the  opinion  that  it  is  only  by  banishing  the  ''  black 
mud "  from  China,  together  with  the  whole  family  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  that  we  can  hope  for  success  in  introducing  true  knowledge, 
science,  and  the  Christian  religion  among  its  multitudinous  inha- 
bitants. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  style  of  the  Shu  King,  I  send  a  literal  transla- 
tion of  the  text.  This  may  be  of  use  to  students  of  Chinese,  while  the 
more  free  rendering  will  serve  for  the  general  reader.  I  also  add  so 
much  of  the  commentary  as  is  necessary  to  elucidate  the  text  In  many 
places  the  meaning  is  very  clear,  while  in  others  the  sense  is  obscure 
in  the  extreme.  This  is  the  fault  of  the  whole  work,  and  would  lead  us 
often  to  suppose  that  the  Chinese  characters  eomprising  it  were  thrown 
together  at  random,  or  that  the  prince  of  Chinese  literature,  Confuci- 
us, who  composed  it  from  ancient  records,  performed  the  stupendous 
work  in  a  very  summary  way.  However  that  may  be,  the  work  should 
be  read  by  every  Chinese  scholar  as  containing  a  "  vast  variety  of 
original  ideas  and  principles  which  to  the  very  end  of  the  existence 
of  human  society,  will  continue  to  constitute  the  basis  of  good  go- 
vernment. M.  N.  N. 
Canton  Sep.   Ist  1846 


The    Wine    Announcement. 

(2)i     ^0       B^        A     -^  -T    jfk 

The  king      thus    said,    "  Make  clear  the  great   order     in       Mel 

TeU. 

1.  The  wine  announcement,  or  speech  of  Wu  w^ng  on  wine,  b.  c. 
1 120. 

2.  The  king  addressing  Kdngshuh,  or  Fung,  said  to  this  effect. 
"  Make  clear  manifestation  of  (my)  great  injunction  to  the  city  of 
Mei. 

CoailfENTAKr. 

1.  Chiu,  of  the  ShUng  dynasty  become  maddened  with  wine,  and  the  em- 
pire wai  corrapted  by  him.  Mei-t6  the  capital  city  of  ShAng  was  the  more 
deeply  polluted  with  this  wickedness.  Wu  w&ng  took  this  territory,  and  con- 
ferred it  on  Kdngthah.     Hence  he  composed  a  warnin|f  to  instruct  him. 

3.  Mei  pang  is  what  tlie  book  of  Odes  called  Mti  hidiig. 


4:]0  Chinese  Views  of  Jniozicaiing  Liquor  Sei*. 

^  (3)7^       ^    .     #       ^      3E.      * 

city.  Your     venerable     predeosssor    Wan        ^^-ng,     founded 

m  ^  m    ±  m  t^     ^.    i5^. 

a  kingdom   in  the  western  land,  and  announced  a  warning  (to)  all 

n    ft  ±    m       9  '£      # 

the  states,  all  the  offices,  together  with  the  assistants  (&)  managera 

¥  .     ^    >    0       IE.  .  ^  m 

of  business,  morning  evening  saying,  ( for)  sacrifices,  (is)  this  wine; 

^   K    m     4(t    »    M  R 

only      Heaven    sent  down    the  decree  at  first  (for)     my      people 
on  account  of  the  great  sacrifices.  Heaven's  sending  down  inflictions 

^  ^   .  m  A   IL    n     #  * 

(on)  my  people  (&)  causing  great  rebellions  destruction  of  virtue,  also 

1^  ^^   m  m    ff   ii  /I-  A    ^ 

not     is  it  not     wine    only     does  it?     And    small      large      states 

^  ^  t^  m    #   mm   ^(5)* 

being     lost,      also        not        is  not      wine  the  sole    fault  t   Wan 

3.  "  Your  venerable  predecessor,  Wan  wing,  founded  a  kingdom 
in  the  western  land,  and  warned  and  cautioned  all  the  states,  all  the 
officers  —  together  with  the  assistants  and  managers,  morning  and 
evening,  saying,  in  sacrifices  use  this  wine.  Heaven  only  sent  down 
the  decree  at  first  for  our  people  (to  make  wine)  on  account  of  the 
great  sacrifices. 

4.  **  Heaven's  sending  down  inflictions  on  our  people,  and  causing 
formidable  rebellions  (among  the  people),  and  the  destruction  of 
virtue,  is  invariably  on  account  of  wine :  only  that  does  it.  And  the 
caiide  of  the  ruin  of  small  and  large  states  (by  princes)  is  also 
invariably  on  account  of  wine.     That  is  the  sole  fault. 

3.  Waft  wAng  morning  and  night  warned  them  saying :  in  arranging 
sacrifices,  then  use  this  wine.  Heaven  originally  permitted  people  to  invent 
wine  only  on  accoynt  of  the  great  sacrifices.  All  the  states  of  the  western 
regions  were  far  removed  from  the  aapital  of  ShAng.  Wan  wAng  in  his  warn- 
ings also  repeatedly  making  wine  the  subject  of  his  cautions,  then  we  may 
know  what  kind  of  a  city  the  capiul  of  Shing  was.  Win  wang  was  western 
lord,  and  hence  he  warned  all  the  states. 

4.  The  calamity  which  wine  causes  men  is  considered  as  heaven's  inflict 
tion.  Trouble  and  disorder  are  also  perfected  by  heaven.  The  destruction 
of  virtue  by  ti^e  people,  and  the  ruin  or  states  by  princes  are  both  caused  by 
wine.- 


1846.  Chinese  Views  of  Intoxicating  Liquor.  437 

2E      pg  ik  /|>       ^      ^  IE 

w&ng  annouQced  instructions  to    the  small   children     bare  correct 

^*    %    m  m  m  w.  ^   ^ 

hare  business.  Do  not    forever     wine  it     and      all      states    drink; 

n     m     %    ^    m  a*(6)ii  a 

only  at  sacrifices.  Virtuously  take  it.    Dont  get  drunk.    Also    said, 

Ut-K    E    f\s    1-    %  ±   %i      % 

my      people    lead  on  little     children,  only    land   things  to  esteem 
and     heart      correct.  Readily    listen  to      ancestor     's     constant 

Dll     M    /b     :^     li    A-     ^    % 

instructions     and      small       great      virtue,     little    children,  onlf 

—(7)^  ±    m    Ik  Wi  m   m._ 

one.        Mei        laud       continue      your      legs       arms      magnify 

^  1  ^  ii  #    %   m.  m  ^ 

the      art    millet    grain.    Hurry        run      to  serve     your     fatherv 

5.  "  Wan  w&ng  instructed  the  youth,  the  office-holders,  and  men  of 
business,  thus;  "  Dont  be  constantly  guzzling  wine.  And  let  the 
occasion  of  a  national  drinking  be  when  sacrifices  are  offered,  and 
then-use  it  moderately  so  as  not  to  become  intoxicated." 

6.  *'  Also  he  said,  "  Let  our  people  lead  on  their  children  only  to 
esteem  the  productions  of  the  soil,  and  their  views  will  be  correct- 
Let  them  attentively  listen  to  the  constant  instructions  of  their  pre- 
decessors, and  let  the  youth  look  upon  virtue  in  small  and  in  great 
matters  as  only  one  and  the  same." 

7.  **  Oh  ye  inhabitants  of  Mei,  exert  yonrselves  in  magnifying  the 
art  of  raising  millet  (husbandry).  Hasten  to  serve  your  fathers  and  eU 

■  5.  *' Little  children"  is  a  deeienation  of  youn^  persone.  BeoauM  thei» 
blood  and  breath  are  not  lettled,  and  they  are  more  easily  deluded  by  wine  to 
the  ruin  of  their  virtue,  therefore  Wan  wing,  etpeoially  announced  instruction 
to  them. 

6.  Wan  wAng  savt,  our  people  also  should  constantly  instruct,  and  lead  on- 
their  sons  and  grandsons- to  regard  only  the  productions  of  the  soil,  to  be  dili-- 
gent  in  sowing  and  reaping,  and  cultivating  the  land,  without  doing  anv 
thing  else ;  then  what  their  hearts  maintain  will  be  correct,  and  virtue  will 
daily  increase.  Those  who  are  sons  and  grandsons  should  also  wholly 
obejT  the  constant  instructions  of  their  grandfiithers  and  fathers.  They  should' 
not  regard  care  in  wine  to  be  a  small  virtue,  i.  e.  a  virtue  in  a  small  matter.  • 

7.  This^is  Wil  wdng  instructing  the  people  of  the  land  of  Mei.  He  says* 
that  the  people  of  Mei  should  continue  Uie  strength  of  their  four  linbs  and  not 


4:)$ 


ChiHese  Views  of  Tntoiicating  Liquor. 


Sep. 


«    ^       ISi        $        ^       ^ 

and     elders.     Be  diligent    in  leading     carts  &     buffaloes.     Go  far 

m      n   m    *     ^   m    X 

to  do  business  &   trade.      Use  filial  piety  to  support  your      father 

n    m    X    ^    j&     n     * 

mother,  Your  father  mother  joyful,  yourselves  wash, 
abundantly   so  as    to  use       wine.       All        officers    have  correct 

Miifd    n  ^  ^  m    n    m 

and        all    seniors    superior  men.     (If)       you     constantly    heed 

m    ^.    m  k  %    m     ^  m 

my  instructions  you  largely  able  to  support  the|aged,  even 
the  prince,  you  then  drink  then  eat  them  to  satiety.  Largely 
then   say     you     able    ever    to  look  examine (&)  inaction     attain 

^    m  wi   n  %    ^       n 

to  hit    virtue.     You    perhaps    able     to  nourish  (&)  present  food 


ders.  Be  diligent  in  leading  carts  and  buffaloes,  go  far  to  do  busi* 
ness  and  trade,  ho  as  filially  to  support  your  parents.  And  your 
parents  being  happy  and  joyful,  then  you  can  cleanse  yourselves 
(wash  your  hands  in  innocency)  and  be  liberal  in  the  use  of  wine." 
8.  '*  Oh  ye  gentlemen,  all  who  hold  offices,  and  all  ye  chiefs,  supe- 
rior men,  if  you  constantly  heed  my  instructions,  you  will  be  abun- 
dantly able  to  support  the  aged  with  meat  and  drink  in  overflowing 
abundance.  You  will  have  abundant  reason  to  say  that  you  are  able 
always  to  look  within  and  examine  yourselves,  and  in  action  can 
attain  to  hit  (the  correct  standard  of)  virtue.  Perhaps  you  will  be  able 


be  idle  in  extensively  caltivating  the  art  of  husbandry.  They  should  run  to 
9ervB  their  parents  and  eiders,  some  should  be  diligent  in  trade,  in  driving 
carts  and  going  far  to  do  business,  so  as  filially  to  nourish  their  parents,  &.e. 
How  he  instructs  the  ministers. 

8.  We  find  from  the  foregoing  that  when  their  parents  were  joyAil  they 
were  permitted  to  drink  wine,  that  when  they  were  able  to  nourish  the  aged, 
they  were  permitted  to  drink  wine,  that  when  they  presented  offerinffs  and 
•meiifices  to  the  gods,  they  should  drink  wine.  At  first  be  wished  to  forbid, 
and  put  an  end  to  their  drinking.  Now  he  reverts  to  and  opens  out  the  principle 
which  is  that  of  "  interdicting  what  is  not  interdicted,"  or  '*  forbidding  things 
things  not  forbidden."     If  the  instructions  of  a  sage  are  not  too  press- 


1846.  Chinese  Views  of  Intoxicating  Liquor,  439 

sacrifices  to  the  s^ods      you     then      self      help   to  use   e&se.  Thus 

rj  t   m    3E.    Jf.      ^  Z    U      & 

you     truly   become  royal  regulating    business  's  minister.      Thus 

#    m    "R      ^      ft     ii    .^    T- 

also       only   celestial    accord  vrith   original    virtue.    For  ever    not 

:£    tE    3E     ^^  (9)  £      0     ^t    fj^     15 

forgotten   in     roval    family.   The  king  said,    Fung!    our    western 

±  m  u    n   ^  m  ^  '\>^   1^ 

land    assist   formerly    states   princes   managers  6l    youth    perhaps 

^      w     ^  a£     ^     T>   ai  ^ 

were  able   to  practice  Wan  wing's  instructions,   not    besotted     in 

m    Ik  n  ^  f  ^    t.     ^ 

wine    therefore      I  reaching     to      present      am  able     to  receive 

^^.  Z     ^(i«)3£    0     H     t   W    'ft 

the  Yin     s        decree.     The  king  said     Fung  f        I     bear  it  only 

said    formerly   Yin's  preceding  wise  bring  carried  out   a  reverence 

to  present  food  and  sacrifices  to  the  gods,  and  help  yourselves  to  the 
enjoyment  of  ease  and  pleasure.  Thus,  you  will  truly  become  royal 
regulating  ministers.  Thus,  too,  you  will  accord  with  the  original 
virtue  conferred  by  heaven,  and  be  held  in  everlasting  reinembraiice 
in  the  royal  family  V 

9.  *'  The  king  ( Wu  wang)  said^  Oh  Fung  (K  ingshuh),  in  our  wes- 
tern land  the  youth,  officers  and  pritrces  of  the  states  who  assisted  on 
a  former  day,  were  perhaps  able  to  practice  the  instructions  of  Wan 
wing,  and  were  not  besotted  with  wine.  Therefore  I,  reaching  to 
the  present  time,  am  able  to  receive  the  decree  of  the  Yio  (ir.  e.  the 
Sang)  dynasty. 

10.  ''  The  king  said,  ''Oh  F^ung!  I  have  heard  it  said  that  formerly 
the  preceding  wise  king  of  Yin  (Tang)  carried  out  a  reverence  of 
heaven,  and  illustrated  it  among  the  lower  people.     Unchanging  was 

ing  (ultra)  the  people  will  follow  them.  Filiaf  support  of  jparenta,  noortslung 
the  aeed,  and  frequent  offerings  and  sacrifices  are  all  the  exhibitions  of  m 
good  lieart  for  conscience)*,  and  interest  leads  us  to  them.  The  man  who 
truly  can  fully  perform  these  three  things  is  fViTthermore  a  gentleman  of  per* 
feet  virtofe,  and  how  can  there  be  grief  at  hir  becoming  immersed  in  wine? 

m.     Here  he  quotes  the  princes  and  ministers  of  Shang,  who  were  diligent 
and  devoid  of  luxurious  ease,  to  warn  K^ngshuh. 


440  Ckimese  Viats  of  ItUoticaiiHg  Liquor.  Sep. 


for  HeaTen  ilioslrated  (it  to)  the  little  people    coiiataDt(bis)  rirtue 

fi        t     n      i&      i^   m 

firm  his  grasp    of  ioteiiigent     from  the  accomplished    Ting        all 

M    ^^  2.     file      3E      ^  ;|a 

reaching    to   Ti    Yih  perfected  rojraltjr  reverenced  prime  ministers 

m    m    ^   m   ik    t   ^  T- 

thos    the  managers  (were)    their     assistants     had     reverence   not 

m     n    m    ^     m       m      a 

presume  on  self    laziness,     self     indulgence    ho«r  much  less     say 

^    «[     m      IkdoMlE     ^h       m 

they     dared    to  exalt    drinking !     And     iu     the  outside     tenures 

<^     to     1^     ^     ^    16     ^  IE     ^ 

Hau     Tien      Nan       Wei      states     chiefs      and     in  the     inside 

m    w      file    tr.  p    It    se 

tenures     the  100     cotemporaries    all      officers      both      secondary 

It     BR       ^<    j:     M       1"       i& 

and  subordinates  adoring  work  together  with  the  100  surnames  (and). 
▼ilJage       dwellers      not      dare     to  be  besotted       in     wine.      Not 

1^  T^  n  jff^  T-  m  '^  9h    f& 

only       not      dare     also      not     idlers,     but     assisted   to  complete 

3E        «l       ®       M     ^    A        m 

royal       virtue's      display  d6       aided       magistrates      to  reverence 

his  virtue,  and  firm  his  grasp  of  intelligent  men.  From  the  accomplished 
T&ng  to  TI  Yih  (575  years)  (the  princes)perfected  royal  virtue,  and 
revered  their  prime  ministers.  Hence  their  ministers  were  faithful 
aids,  and  did  honor  (to  them).  They  did  not  dare  to  be  lazy  bodies 
Qor  self-indulgent.  How  much  less  can  it  be  said  that  they  presumed 
todflphonor  to  drinking! 

II.*'  And  in  the  outside  tenures  the  chief  of  the  states  of  Hau,  Tten, 
N&n,  Wei,  and  in  the  inside  tenures  all  the  contemporaneous  officers 
both  the  secondary  and  subordinates,  together  with  all  the  inhabitants 
and. villagers,  none  dared  to  become  a  wine  besotted  drunkard;  and 
not  only  did  they  not  presume  on  this,  but  also  were  diligent,  only 
assisting  to  perfect  the  display  of  royal  virtue,  and  aiding  the  magis- 
trates to  reverence  the  prince. 


1346.  Chinese  View  of  Intoxicating  Liquor.  441 

#(12)^  P3    ^  %  B  ^  "^    ^k      P. 

IhepriDce.    I     hear    also   only   said    in    present  after  succeeding 

king    steeped     his.  person,     his    orders     not    plain      to    people, 

Jft  ^  ^  ^>  ^v         ^         ^ 

reverently    maintained      only    murmurings    not       change,     great 

mm    m    m  1^  "f-i^  m    m^ 

only,  his   loose  practices  lusts  pleasures  in    not  lawful.  Practiced 

^    ^    ^   ^    ^  m  1^  Wi 

ease      ruined     dignity  &    manners.    People    not    not    sickened 

m     <i  mm  m'=f'  m  ^it 

wounded    in  heart,     still      overwhelmed     in      wine«     not      even 

^    it  75    a     m  'u^  ^    m 

himself    cease     his     indulgences;    Their    heart   sick  embittered, 
not      able    to  fear     death,     the  crimes     in    Shang    city,    though 

nk    m     m    ^   m   ^  ^  ^ 

Yin      kingdom     destroyed  .      not       sorry.      Not      also    virtue's 

m  ^    It    ^     H  -T  9c   m 

odoriferous       sacrifices,      ascend      heard  of      in     Heaven,   great 

were    people's    murmurings.    All    host    self  wine,   polluted  deeds 

12.  *'  I  have  also  .heard  it  said  that  the  recent  king  (Chan)  steeped 
his  person  in  wine,  and  his  orders  were  not  made  plain  to  the  people. 
What  he  reverently  maintained  produced  murmurings,  and  yet  he  did 
not  reform,  but  gave  gre^t  licence  to  unlawful  lusts  and  pleasures. 
He  practiced  ease,  and  ruined  his  dignity  of  manners.  The  people 
were  universally  sickened  and  wounded  at  heart.  Still  he  was  over- 
whelmed in  winq,  and  never  even  thought  of  ceasing  his  indulgences. 
Their  hearts  were  so  embittered  and  daring  that  they  were  unnble  to 
dread  dying.  Though  the  crimes  of  the  city  of  Shfmg  (Mei)  ended 
in  -the  destruction  of  the  Yin  kingdom,  no  one  was  sorry.  .He  did 
not  possess  the  virtue  of  odoriferous  sacrifices',  sending  up  a  report  to 
heaven.    Great  ;were  the  murnMirings  of  the  people.     All  the  host  of 

12."   Here   WQ  wAng  refers  to  Chdu  of  the  Shing]  dynasty  beinjf  over- 
w helmed  in  wine,  to  warn  Kiingsliuh. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IX.  oG 


■^42  *  Chii^se  Views  of  IiUoiicating  Liqvor.  Sar. 

f^    %    y     ik      H      ^     II  ^  J8S 

reported    on    High.  Therefore  Heaven  sent  down    ruin    on    Yin. 

ra    ^      T   S  «       %  ^     ^^ 

Not    take  pity       on      Yin.     Only    excess  (did  it).    Heaven     not 

*      1i      K  &  M  ^(13)£ 

severe,  oiiJy  people  themselves  precipitated  crime.  The  king 
said,  Fung!  I  not  only  thus  these  many  exhortations. 
Ancient      man       have      word       say,     men       not       in      water 

t         ^  f^    ^        M        ^   # 

reflect  themselves,  ought    of    people     make  a  mirror.     Now   only 
Yin        lost        the      decree,       I  he      should       not     great 

m        ^.         =f      H$(i4)f.   It    El     ^ 

mirror      to  soothe      in  (our)     time?  I       also      say,      you 

^      m  Wi  ^     u     i^  ^ 

exert  yourself    to  wirn     Yin's    good    minister  (and),    HaU  Tien 

H     ^  9531  -k       ^  % 

N  in      Wei,    How  much  more   the  great     historian  (your)    friend, 

his  wine  besotted  and  foul  deeds  were  reported  on  high.  Therefore 
heaven  sent  down  ruin  on  Yin,  and  took  no  pity  on  it.  The  sole 
cause  of  all  was  luxurious  ease.  Heaven  was  not  severe.  It  was  only 
because  the  people  (i.  e.  the  prince  and  ministers)  (were  besotted  in 
wine),  that  they  speedily  precipitated  themselves  in  crimes. 

13  "  The  king  said,  '*  Fung,  it  is  not  because  of  multiplying  words 
that  I  thus  speak  (of  T4ng  and  Chau).  But  the  ancients  have  a  pro* 
▼erb  which  says,  "  Men  should  not  mnke  a  lookins^-glass  of  the  water, 
they  ought  to  make  a  mirror  of  the  people."  Now  the  Yin  dynasty 
have  lost  the  decree,  should  I  not  make  a  great  mirror  of  them,  to 
soothe  (the  people  of)  these  times? 

14.  "  I  now  say,  "  You  ought  to  exert  yourself  to  caution  the  good 
ministers  of  Yin  against  wine  and  (the  neighboring)  tenures  of  Han, 
Tien,  N.ih'and  Wei.  How  much  more  (should  you  caution)  the  great 
historian,  and  the  internal  historian,  you  friends,  together  with  the 

14.    This  section  proeeeda  from  the  diatant  to  the  near,  from  the  mean  to 
the  honorable  and  ;iicendfl  by  dpi^rces.    Then  he  witlied  that  the  reformation 


1846. 


Chinese  Vietrs  iff  [ntojieatuig  Liquor. 


443 


\^  t  ^        M  « 

the  internal       historian  (your)      friend,      together  with    the  good 

fe        W       ^.       X  ^1         18 

ministers,     the  100  J  honored      workers.    How  much  more     even 

n    ^    m  f^    Wl  ^      n  ^ 

your      servers,      the  instructers      and  workers  ?     How  much  more 

«        ^  m  ¥r,X 

even       as  it  were  (your)     comrades,        the  regal-territory     Father 

^  ^  EX 

who  expels  the  disobedient,  the  father  of  agriculture 

^  m  ^ 

who  renders  obedient  &     preserves  men,      the  superintending  land 

^    ^     ^       m        tfr 

father         who  fixes      the  laws.       How  much  more       you  yourself 

m       u        ^     m^i^m    ^ 

rigidly        repress  yourself      in  regard  to      wine.        He      perhaps 

n     t\     n      ^    %L   m 

announced        saying        carousals       for  drinking        you     do  not 

^    1      *       i^      H      ^      T 

fail,    entirely    to  grasp  and   apprehend    so  as    to  return  (them    to 

Chau  (me),     I      them        kill.      Further     also     Yin     's    leaders 

(internal)  good  ministers  and  all  great  officers?  How  mnch  more 
(should  you  caution)  those  who  serve  yon,  the  ministers  of  instruction, 
and  the  ministers  of  business  ?  How  much  more  should  you  caution 
your  associates,  Huch  as  the  general  of  the  royal  domain  whose  duty 
it  is  to  expel  the  disobedient,  and  the  father  of  agriculture,  who  pre- 
serves men's  lives,  and  the  land  superintendent  whose  province  it  is 
to  fix  the  land  regulations?  How  much  more  should  ytm  yaursclf 
rigidly  repress  the  lust  of  wine  in  your  own  person. 

15.  Thus  he  announced  saying.  '*  In  respect  to  drinking  carousals 
don't  fail  to  grasp  and  apprehend  every  member  in  order  to  return 
them  to  Chau  (me),  I  will  probably  punish  them  with  death. 

■honld  beffin  from  K4iigshah*t  own  person,  and  be  earned  ont  into  ffovern- 
roent.  Who  would  oppose  him?  And  more  especially,  how  should  he  cait- 
tion  them  on  the  influence  of  wine  guzzling  or  the  nature  of  wine. 

13.  The  people  of  Sh6ng  herded  together  to  drink,  and  practice  intrigues 
and  crimes. 


444 


Chinese  Views  of  Tntoxirating  FJquar. 


lit    g    w    X     n    m  f   m 

all      ministers    6l  100     workers,     if  them     besotted      in       wine 

'^  )S  n  z    i^    ^    Ik    zaivm 

Dont    use     kill     them,     merely      only      instruct    them.       Hare 

M     m       t-      n    J-    m    n 

this      (I)  clearly       enjoy ^(them).     If  they      not      practice       my 
instruction     language,     even      I    the  one    man    not  sympathize 

%  ^     P)     ^-        fit         1^         =f- 

not    clear     your      aflfairs.      At  that  time      the  same      as  regards 

%%  (18)  3E      P    it       j^        |i       m 

killing.      The  king    said,    Fung!      do  you      constantly    listen  to 

fk    ^^y    ^    m    lb    n     ^ 

my       warmings.      Ifnot      regulate     your      officers^     the  people 

M    f  is- 

besotted    in     wine. 

16.  ''  Further,  all  the  officers  and  ministers  of  the  Yin  dynasty 
(whom  (/hau  has)  led  astray,  though  they  may  be  besotted  with  wine 
(yet  not  being  able  quickly  to  reform,  and  not  forming  drunken 
cabals),  do  not  inflict  capital  punishment  on  them,  but  merely  teach 
them  to  reform,  or  urge  them  to  become  sober  useful  officers. 

17.  *'  Should  they  retain  these  admonitions,  (and  be  no  longer  wine 
drinking  sots)  then  I  will  in  an  illustrious  manner  enjoy  their  services. 
But  if  they  do  not  practice  my  instructions,  I,  the  single  man  (the 
emperor),  will  neither  sympathize  with  you,  nor  clear  your  adminis- 
trntion.  And  thus  you  will  be  accounted  as  equally  worthy  of  death, 
(with  the  members  of  bacchanalian  clubs). 

IS.  '*  The  king  said, ''  Fung !  I  warn  you  constantly  to  listen  to  my 
instructions.  If  you  fail  in  regulating  your  officers  (on  the  subject 
of  wine  drinking)  the  people  will  become  bosotted  with  wine."  " 

The  law  of  death  waa  eatablii hed  to  awe  the  people,  and  keep  them  from 
prevuming  to  transgress. 

17.  Should  Kan^shuh  neglect  to  rrgulate  the  excessive  wine  drinking  of 
all  his  officers  and  ministers,  he  can  never  restrain  the  people  from  beooming 
stupid  sots. 


^0^l^^^^0^0t0^0^0^0^0*0*^*^^^^^^^^^^^»^<^*^^^^^^ 


1846.  Tyfoon.  445 


Art.  II.  Particulars  of  the  tyfoon y  in  the  Chinese  seas,  encoun* 
tered  by  the  steam-ship  Pluto ^  the  bark  Nemisisy  and  the  brig 
Siewa,  June  1346. 
The  following  particulars  we  select  from  the  friend  of  China  and 
Hongkong  Gazette.  They  will  serve  to  show  the  character  of  those 
fearful  storms  which  have  destroyed  so  many  vessels  and  so  much 
property  on  the  coasts  of  China.  Similar  particulars  are  to  be  found 
in  almost  every  volume  of  the  Chinese  Repository.  For  additional 
notices  of  the  storm  in  1841,  see  our  tenth  volume,  page  422.  The 
first  two  paragraphs  refer  to  the  "  Pluto." 

"  Led  Hongkong  at  6  a.  m.  on  the  27lh  June,  1846^  with  a  fresh 
steady  wind  at  E.S.E.  steaming  and  sailing  to  the  Si^uthward ;  on 
Sunday  the  2Sth  at  noon  observed  in  latitude  19''  49'  N.,  hauled  up  S. 
by  E.;  fine  weather  with  a  fresh  wind :  at  sunset  observed  the  barometer 
fall  one  tenth  (20°  90);  furled  the  foretopsail ;  at  8  moderate  and  cloudy  ; 
at  midnight  squally.  Bar.  29"*  68;  carried  away  the  main  gaff;  took  the 
sail  in,  double  reefed  the  foresail,  and  stowed  the  jibs;  split  the  fore 
stay  sail,  hauled  it  down  and  stowed  the  foresail ;  at  4  a.  m.  29lh 
all  the  sails  stowed.  Bar.  29"*  54 ;  squally  weather;  washed  away  the 
first  cutter  on  the  weather  side,  carrying  with  her  foremast  davit 
roughtree  rail,  stauncheon,  lashing  and  all  that  was  fast ta her;  wind, 
increasing  to  a  gale  with  a  heavy  sea  and  tremendous  heavy  rain ;  got 
the  starboard  cutter  and  jolly  boat  on  deck;  Bar.  29'  26.  Carpenters 
employed  battening  the  hatches  down,  ship  pitching  and  laboring  hea- 
vily, gnle  increasing ;  at  9  the  inner  jib  blew  out  of  the  gaskest  to 
pieces,  the  after  deck  houses  on  both  sides  washed  and  blown  away ; 
at  10  the  foremast  deck  houses  blew  away,  with  a  portion  of  the  paddle 
boxes,  and  native  cook  house,  the  ship  pitching  and  rolling  heavily^ 
the  engines  scarcely  moving  round,  ship  drifting  W.S.W.  about  3^ 
miles  by  the  log  per  hour.  Carried  away  the  iron  tiller  in  the  round 
of  the  rudder  head ;  prepared  lashings  but  of  no  use  :  at  1 1  Bar.  still 
falling,  tremendous  gale  with  a  cross  sea,  laboring  heavily;  ship 
buoyant  with  no  appearance  of  straining ;  at  noon  nothing,  visible  but 
foam,  rain,  and  spray,  the  rudder  knocking  about  very  much.. Xatitudf 
by  account  18"  2-r  N.,  Longitude  1 12"  48'  13.  ^  ^  \ 


44a  Tifftwn.  Si:r. 

June  *29th,  P.  M.  tremendous  gales  with  rain  and  spray  flying  o^er 
the  ship,  labouring  heavily ;    12.    10  typhoon  blowing,  ship-  pitch- 
ing, bows  under,  swept  the  decks  forward  of  the  gig,  forge,  hencoops, 
figure-head,  head  rail,  and  every  other  moveable,  also  injuring  seTeral 
of  the  crew,  the  foremast  carried  away  above  the  eyes  of  the  rigging, 
carrying  with  it  the  fore-top  mast,  topsail  yard,  and  fore  yard,  jib- 
boom  6lc  ;  filled  the  engine  room  to  a  dangerous  state,  which  stopped 
the  engines ;  at  12.  25.  the  typhoon  lulled,  got  the  engine  to  work 
and  pumped  the  water  out  of  the  ship,  and  got  the  decks  partly  clear- 
ed; at  I   the  wind  shifted  to  S.W.  and  increasing  again  to  a  hur- 
ricane, ship  on  the  starboard  tack ;  the  barometer  fell  in  less  than  half 
an  hour  to  27^  55  the  sea  foaming  and  breaking  on  board  in  every 
direction ;  at  1.  14  the  Bar.  began  to  rise  slowly ;  at  4. 20  it  had  risen 
to  27.  96.    At  5.  80  to  28*  22  and  continued  rising  during  the  night 
but  blowing  tremendously  heavy,  the  sea  washing  some  of  the  hatches 
off,  and  the  water  forcing  down  below,  at  9.  30,  the  weather  roughtree 
rail  gave  way,  to  which  the  fastenings  of  the  funnel  were  secured,  so 
that  the  funnel  and  steam  pipe,  blew  over  on  the  port  paddle  box  and 
bridge  forcing  the  steam  chest  from  its  place ;  stopped  the  engines, 
drew  the  fires  immediately,  the  sea  breaking  on  board  rendering  the 
safety  of  the  ship  very  doubtful,  in  consequence  of  the  large  opening 
left  by  the  removal  of  the  steam  chest.     On  the  3Jth,  at  2.  a.m.,  the 
wind  moderated  a  little,  employed  fitting  a  tiller  for  the  rudder-head, 
oat  of  the  broken  fore-top  mast,  at  8.  20  the  gudgeon  and  pintles  of 
the  rudder  broke  off,  and  went  down,  the  wind  moderating,  employed 
clearing  the  decks;  at  1 1.  30  set  a  storm  stay  sail ;  at  noon  observed 
in  latitude  20^  01/  N.,  Longitude  1 12'  3r  Bar  29. 20.  Grand  ladrones 
N.N.E.  i  E.  137  miles. 

''  The  following  extracts  from  the  log  of  two  ships  overtaken  by 
the  late  typhoon,  in  the  China  sea,  in  which  the  Pluto,  steamer,  suf- 
fered so  considerably,  have  been  obligingly  forwarded  to  us,  and  we 
proceed  to  lay  them  before  our  readers,  with  such  deductions  as 
giay  be  drawn  from  them  regarding  the  extent  and  direction  of  the 
typhoon. 

Elttrtut  from  the  log  of  the  bark  Nemesis, 
Robert  DeuSf  commander. 

*'On  Satorday  the  weather  was  fine  and  clear,  wind  from  the  S.W. 
light,  the  barometer  ranging  from  29*  57'  to  29"*  53',  which  may  be 
said  of  the  three  previous  days,  4  p.  m.  being  the  minimum. 


1846. 


Tyfoon, 


447 


"  The  following  observations  will  show  the  state  of  the  atmos- 
phere, the  coarse  of  the  winds,  dtc. 


Sunday  28th, 


K 
8. 


lO.lfi 

II.  r, 
noon 
ISJO 


A.  M.  29iM 
29.49 


29.45 
29.41 
29.38 

1.90 P.M.  29.30 


fi'ymp.  Thtt. 

29.76    88.0  NW  .  by  W. 

84.0  Nth  var.  3  pU. 
84JI  N.N.W. 


29.72 


29.66 
29£3 
29  58 


84.5 
84.2 


do. 

N.W. 


29.49    84.5       do. 


2.10  29.22 

6.  lowest  28.78 

10.40  28.88 

mida.         29.12 

Monday  29th,  2.     a.m. 29.22 


3.15 


29  J4 


29.42 
28.97 
29.08 
29.32 
29.44 
29.47 


83.8 

83.5  W.  by  N. 
84.0  S.W.  by  W. 

84.6  S.S.W. 
85.0      do. 
85.0      Ao, 


4. 

8.20 
11.  » 


P.M. 


Varying  in  itreDi^,  moder- 
ate, cloudy  and  showery. 

Fresh  breeiee  doady  and 
fair. 

Increvin^f  heavy  elooda 
from  N.E.  no  rain. 

Tresh  gale,  cloudy  no  rain. 

A  f trong  sale,  beafy  threat* 
enin^  elooda. 

Increaaing,  heavy  abort  set, 
very  conAised. 

From  2.30  p.  m.  till  8.  a.  m. 
29th  a  perfect  harrraane, 
veering  round  without  any 
diminution  in  strength, 
the  sea  raging  awftally  and 
could  not  say  from  any 
particular  direetioii— in* 
ceasant  rain  a  flash  about 
6  p.  M.  and  at  2.30  a.  m. 
no  thunder.  Sea  fell  <kst 
after  4  a.  m.  Ship  on  the 
iaro'd,  tack  all  the  gale. 

From  4  till  abont9  a.m  wind 
lulled,  and  at  the  latter 
hour  again  freaheaed  to  a 
strong  gale,  very  squally, 
much  rain. 

From  5  P.M.very  stormy 
appearance,  blowing  a  ft* 
esn  gale,  heavy  masses  ef 
black  clouds  overcasting 
the  skv.  and  fVequent  fla- 
shes of  lightning. 

"  Steering  north  from  4.  a.  m.  29th, — the  gale  moderated  at  4  a.  m. 
30th — and  the  barometer  only  reached  to  29.  53  at  19  a.  m.  of  that 
day:  barometer  at  Hongkong  on  the  3rd  inst.  was  29.72,  at  10  a.  m. 
28th  at  noon  Lat.     16.39'  N.  d.  r.  Long.     I!3.5r  E. 
29th  „      „        „       17.22^    „  „  IH.ay 

30th  „      „        „       18.59'    ob.  „  114.38' 

We  had  no  obserritions  on  26th,  and  on  Saturday  27th  we  foaoil 
a  difference  of  45  in  the  Latitude — supposed  to  be  caused  by  • 
southerly  current — which  also  set  us  5'.  to  the  westward. 

Extracts  from  tht  hg  of  the  brig  Siewa, 

J.  C.  Rundsen,  commander, 

**  Sunday,  29th  June,  at  noon.  Lat.  obsvd.  17°  21'  N.,  longehr. 
1 13.  38'  east,  strong  breeze  with  sharp  squalls,  handed  the  top  gallant 
sails  and  sent  the  yard  down,  single  reefed  the  top  sails.  At  sunset 
gloomy  with  a  fiery  red  sky,  the  sea  runiring  very  high  and  irregu- 
lar, handed  the  jib  and  main  sail,  gale  increasing.     Pumped  ship  «l 


1. 

5. 

6. 

8. 

midn. 


29.«5 
29.40 
29.38 
29.38 
29.38 
29.40 
29.4S 
29.41 
29.41 


29.47 
29.60 
29.60 
29i» 
29  60 
29.62 
29.63 
29.63 
29j63 


84.5 
84.0 
83.8 
84.0 
83.7 
84.0 
83.5 
83.3 
83.2 


do. 
South 
s.9.r«. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
S.  by  C. 

do. 


448  Tyfoon.  Sep. 

6  inches  in  the  well.    At  II  f.  m.  strong  gale  with  an  increasing  and 
turbulent  sea,  double  reefed  the  main  top.  sail  and  handed  the  fore 
top  sail,  pumped  ship  every  two  hours  at  6  inches.     Midnight ;  gale 
still  increasing,  vessel  shipping  much  water  fore  and  aft.     Monday 
29th ;  7  A.M.  close  reefed  the  maintop  sail  and  stowed  the  fore  sail, 
vessel  pitching  and  labouring  exceedingly,  the  sea  making  a  clean 
break  orer  her,  stowed  the  fore  topmast  stay  sail,  one  pump  con- 
tinually going;  9  a.m.  finding  it  blowing  a  complete  typhoon  and  the 
vessel  not  being  able  to  rise  on  the  seas  on  account  of  the  load  of 
water  constantly  on  her  decks,  came  to  the  resolution,  in  order  to 
save  vessel  and  crew,  to  throw  over  board  cargo,  set  all  hands  to 
throw  rice  over  board.     Noon,  Let.  ».r.  18.  8^  North,  Long.  d.  r. 
112.  32' east,  the  hurricane  blowing  harder  than  ever.     Shipped 
a  heavy  sea  which  filled  the  whole  waist  and  part  of  the  Cabin,  cut 
up  studding  sail    gear  and  other   spare  rope,  to  throw  round  the 
yards  as  preventer  gaskets,  the  sea  shipped  washed   away  part  of 
the  top  Gallant  bulwark  and  washed  from  off  the  long  boat  a  top- 
mast and  top  gallant  steering  sail   which  were  carrried  over  the  lee 
rail.     3  p.m.  wind  suddenly  chopped  round  to  the  N.   West*  wore 
ship  to  the  N.N.E.  sea  running  mountains  high  the  vessel  laboring 
exceedingly  and  shipping  much  water ;  4  p.  m.  the  main  top  sail 
blew  away,  clewed  up  the  remains  and  stowed  it,  constant  rain,  one 
pump  constantly  going,  hoisted  a  spare  sail  in  the  main  rigging  to 
keep  the  ship  too;  running  gear  constantly  giving  way  :  sunset;  a  sea 
struck  the  larboard  quarter  boat,  one  of  the  davits  gave  way,  found 
it  necessary  to  cut  the  boat  away,   before  she  should  damage  the 
ship's  side,  sea  and  gale  as  before.  Midnight  the  wind  veered  round 
to  the  south  west  more  moderate,  shipping  much  water.     Tuesday 
June  30th;  at  1.30  a.  m.  single  reefed  the  fore  sail  and  set  it,  whilst 
pulling  up  a  preventer  fore  brace  the  fore  top  man   boang  fell  from 
.the  fore  yard  over  board,  the  sea  at  the  time  running  very  high, 
could  render  him  no  assistance.     Day   light ;   more  moderate,  set 
the  main  sail,  out  reef  of  the  fore  sail,  pump  constantly  going;  one 
of  the  main  shroud  shackles  carried  away,  and  all  sails  bent  were  full 
of  holes  by  the  constant  friction  of  the  gaskets ;  at  8  a.  m.  set  the  sin- 
gfe  fore  top  sail,  sent  down  main  top  sail,  employed  getting  another 
'ready  to  bend ;  noon  strong  breeze,  heavy  sea,  ship  rolling  heavilv. 

"Lat.  obs.  noon  18.  37^  north,  long,  by  chro.  112.  40'  east. 

*'The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  above  observations,  and  also 
ef  fhe  H.  C.  Steamer  Pluto's, 


1846. 


T^ufoon, 


449 


Maximum 

depression  of 

Barometer. 

First  Indication 

First  Period  or  Typhoow. 

of  Storm 

Commenced 

Ended 

1  Nemesis, 

2  Siewa, 

3  Pluto, 

.79 
2.45 

Wind 

N. 

E.S.E. 

28th  Jun. 
10  A.  M. 

28th  Jan. 
Sunset 

28th  Jun. 
6  P.  M. 

Wind 

N.  W. 

£. 

2dth  Jun. 
2  P.  M. 

28th  Jun. 
Midnight 

20th  Jun. 
4  A.M. 

Wind 
S.S.W. 

k.  w. 

29th       4 
A.  M. 

29th       3 
P.  M. 

29th 

about 

noon 

Analysis  amUmted, 


Period 

of 
Calm 


Second  Part  of  TrPHooir. 


Commenced 


Ended 


Duration 
of  Typhoon. 


1st 
period 


2nd 
period. 


1  Nemesis, 

2  Siewe, 

3  Pluto, 


*29th  4  to 
9  A.    M, 

None 

20th  from 
12th25m.i 
to  IP.  M.I 


Wind    1  [Wind 

""       20th     9 


S. 


S.  W. 


S.  W. 


A.  M. 

20th     3 
P.  M. 

20th     1 
P.  M. 


S.b.E. 


S.  W. 


S.  w. 


3nth  4 
A.  M. 

20th 
Midn. 

20th 
Midn. 


I 


Abt. 

14  hs. 

Abt. 

15  hs. 

Abt. 
8  hs. 


Abt. 
19th  hs 

Abt. 
9  hs. 

Abt. 
12  hs. 


The  time  in  the  above  analysis  and  observations,  is  reduced  to  civil  time. 

'*  The  following  abstract  will  shew  the  positions  of  the  3  ships  in  Lat.  and 
Long;  on  the  three  days,  from  which  their  relative  situations  may  be  ascertained. 


28th  Sunday 
29th  Monday 
30th  Tuesday 


NRMESis,  Bark. 


Lat. 
16.39  N. 
17.22  N. 
ld.59  N. 


Loiij^. 
113.57  E. 
114.20  E. 
114.3d  E 


SiEWA,  Brig. 


Lit. 
1721  N 
18.8     N 
18.37  N 


Long. 
113  38  E 
112.32  E. 


Lat. 
10.49  N 
18  22  N 


Steam  Ship,  Pldto. 

Long. 
113  30  E. 


112.40  E.  20  00N. 


112.4H  E. 
112.37  E. 


**  The  Ncmtfsis  being  farthest  to  the  south  first  caught  the  typhoon, 
which  reached  her  about  2  p.  m.  on  Sunday  the  2Sth.  In  the  insta- 
nce of  this  ship,  colonel  Reid's  theory  is  proved  in  a  beautiful  man- 
ner, and  the  regular  retrogreiision  of  the  wind  from  N.VV.  through  the 
intermediate  points  to  S.S.C.  is  very  remarkable,  shewing  that  she 
must  have  struck  the  circle  on  the  lower  limb  on  its  S.W.  side,  and 
h  ive  leH  it  on  the  upper  or  N.W.  side,  the  wind  then   blowing   from 


vi}\..   XV.   Nr».   IX. 


>>i 


4.'>0  T^wn,  Sep. 

the  S.S.E.  One  half  of  the  circle  of  the  whirlwind  must  hare  passed 
the  ship  before  striking  her,  which  it  did  in  its  S.W.  descent,  whilst 
the  course  she  was  enabled  to  steer  through  the  remaining  half  of  the 
circle,  was  that  which  was  most  favorable  for  avoiding  the  onward 
course  of  the  typhoon,  and  of  "getting  clear  of  its  track.  The  diame- 
ter of  the  circle  through  which  she  passed  appears  not  to  have  ex- 
ceeded 100  miles. 

'*  The  Siewa  being  perhaps  100  miles  N.W.  from  the  position  of  the 
NemesiSf  although  in  the  direct  track  of  the  advancing  typhoon,  was 
not  apparently  overtaken  until  8  or  10  hours  afterwards.  It  seems  to 
have  struck  her  less  favorably  than  the  Nemesis ^  and  she  consequently 
appears  to  have  suffered  considerably  more;  for  she  roust  have  been 
compelled  to  run  several  hours  in  the  onward  direction  of  the  whiri- 
wind,  until  in  its  rotatory  descent  from  W.  to  S.  and  the  consequent 
change  of  the  wind  to  the  N.W.,  and  then  in  the  ascent  from  S.    to 
E.  with  the  wind  at  S.W.,  she  was  enabled  by   a  change  of  course 
eventually  to  get  clear  of  its  track.     The  observations  of  this  vessel 
although  defective  in  several  respects,  as  regards  wind,  barometrical 
observations  &c.,  as  far  as  they  go,  give  the  fullest  corroboration  to 
the  rotatory  theory. 

*'  The  Pluto  being  about  60  miles  to  the  north  of  the  Sietaa  did  not 

receive  the  first  impression  of  the  typhoon  until  4  hours  later,  when 
it  had  of  course  acquired  accumulated  force  and  extent,  and  then 
striking  her  on  the  ascending  part  of  the  gyrating  circle,  between  the 
the  N.E.  and  N.  making  the  wind  east,  the  most  unfavourable  posi- 
tion for  avoiding  its  truck,  she  was  drawn  into  the  very  center  of  its 
vortex,  as  we  have  described  in  a  former  paper,  and  without  the  pos- 
sibility of  taking  any  other  course  than  one  which  would  keep  her 
in  the  center  of  its  track,  until  its  whole  fury  had  passed  over  her  in 
all  its  terrific  violence.  The  vortex  in  which  these  two  ships,  the 
Pluto  and  Siewa,  were  thus  entangled  (the  Pluto  being  in  its  centre 
and  the  Siewa  at  the  same  time  perhaps  not  more  than  30  miles 
distant)  appears  to  have  been  of  less  extent  than  150  miles  diameter, 
as  far  as  can  be  deduced  from  the  scanty  data  afforded  by  the  obser- 
vations of  two  ships  only,  one  of  them  being  defective. 

"  The  direction  of  the  typhoon  is  clearly  ascertained  from  the  com- 
bined observations  of  the  three  ships,  viz.  their  respective  positions  in 
latitude  and  longitude,  times  of  contact  &c.,  to  have' been,  as  we  be- 
fore surmised,  from  S.E.  to  N.W.  At  the  time  the  Pliitb  got  clear, 
the  typhoon  was  driving  with- headlong  violence  towards  flie  nortliertv 


1846.  Tyfoon,'  451 

extremity  of  Hainan.  It  would  be  interesting  to  ascertain  with  what 
degree  of  violence  it  was  felt  there,  and  on  the  neighbouring  coast 
of  China,  and  whether  any  recurve  took  place  on  its  reaching  the 
coast,  as  is  usually  the  case. 

"  There  is  one  point  worthy  of  remark,  viz.  the  slow  rate  at  which 
the  typhoon  progressed  in  its  direct  course,  compared  with  its  rotatory 
motion.  It  is  of  course  difficult  to  obtain  the  precise  times  of  contact 
— hut  taking  them  approximately  as  given  above, — the  rate  is  not 
more  than  10  or  12  miles  an  hour  in  the  first,  and  about  15  miles  in 
the  second  instance,  when  it  may  be  supposed  to  have  acquired  ad- 
ditional force.  The  greatest  depression  of  the  barometer  was  on 
hoard  the  Pluto,  being  2.45  inches,  arising  from  her  being  in  the 
centre,  which  is  in  accordance  with  previous  observation. 

"  An  extract  from  the  Log  of  the  B^rk  Jane  has  also  been  forward- 
ed to  us,  but  too  late  for  publication ;  she  appears  to  have  been  some- 
what further  to  the  south  than  the  Nemesis  bark,  her  position  being 
probably  nearly  the  same  during  the  typhoon,  and  which  striking  her 
in  the  same  favorable  manner,  viz.,  on  the  S.W.  quadrant  of  the 
circle  (wind  N.W)  she  was  consequently  able  to  clear  its  track  with- 
out injury.  The  same  retrogression  of  the  wind,  during  a  period 
of  18  hours,  in  which  it  gradually  and  regularly  veered  frem  the  N. 
W.  to  the  S.S.E.,  is  noted  by  this  ship,  as  was  experienced  by  the 
Nemesis  bark,  at  about  the  same  time;  affording  additional  confirma- 
tion of  the  correctness  of  the  rotatory  theory. 

"  Upon  a  consideration  of  the  phenomena  attending  this  typhoon, 
the  attention  is  at  once  arrested  by  the  extraordinary  fall  of  the  ba- 
rometer from  which  the  intensity  of  the  typhoon  may  be  estimated. 
The  mercury  fell  so  suddenly  that  for  a  time  it  was  imagined  the 
instrument  had  received  some  damage.  Colonel  Reid  in  his  essay 
on  storms  quotes  28.20  as  the  lowest  range  of  the  barometer  during  a 
typhoon  in  the  China  sea,  and  28  inches  as  the  lowest  range  during  a 
West  Indian  hurricane.  Two  instances  however  are  ou  record,  and  it 
is  believed  the  only  two,  in  which  the  range  is  given  lower  than  in  the 
recent  typhoon.  Both  cases  are  recorded  by  Horsburgh,  the  one  on 
the  coast  of  Japan,  Bat.  27  in.,  the  other  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Bashee  islands.  Bar.  27.  50.  Every  reliance  may  be  placed  upon 
the  barometrical  observations  made  on  this  occasion,  as  they  were 
t<iken  with  great  precision  and  accuracy  by  Mr.  Dearlow  surgeon  of 
the  Plutor 

**  We  have  been  favored  with  the  observations  made  on  board  the 


4.Vi 


T^fmm. 


Sbp. 


steam  ship  Nemesis  during  the  first  of  the  two  typhoons  that  occur- 
red at  this  place,  in  July  1841,  exactly  five  years  ago:  and  as  we 
b«;lieve  the  particulars  have  not  before  been  published,  and  some  of 
uur  readers  may  feel  interested  in  them ;  they  are  subjoined. 

IfWnejri/ay,  HUt  July  1841,  Mteam-skip  JVemem,  Hongkong,  harbor. 


Barom. 


Symp. 


Wind. 


i). 


A.M.  29.23         —  — 


( 
1 


C..4i 

irj.io 

29.87           —              j 

;»^ 

jy.j 

28.85  N.N.E. 

10. 

t'O. 

28.82  N.E.byN.lE. 

io.ao 

28.89 

28.82      do. 

11. 

28.y9 

28.81  N.K. 

IIJX) 

ijy.i 

28.U>  E.  by  S.    " 

11. '!5 

2y.4 

2C.89      do. 

n. 

29.8 

«r92  S.E. 

ItiJO 

*»9.I3 

2«i)j  b.E. 

I. 

29.15 

28.96  Eaat. 

I'M 

29.20 

29.      S.E.  by  E. 

2 

29.23 

295    E.S.E. 
29.6    S.E.  by  E. 

2J0 

29.26 

3 

?*J.28 

29.7        do. 

3.30 

29.29 

29.8        do. 

4. 

29.30 

29.10  E.S.E. 

4.30 

29.33 

29.13      do. 

6. 

29.33 

29.14  S.E. 

6.30 

29  37 

29.14      do. 

(i. 

29.39 

29.13  S.E. 

r.PiO 

29.40 

29.15 

7. 

29.41 

29.16 

7.30 

29.45 

29.19  South 

4  AM.  Mually  and  cloudy  with  heavy  rain  at 
times,  bay  light  proceeded  up  the  hartMjur 
anchored  at  7  ander  Cowloon  with  both  an- 
cliors;  UeaTy  galea,  down  topmasts  aiid 
lower  ynrds,  braced  topsail  yaid  to  Uie 
wind. 

9  A.M.  typhoon  at  its  height.  Two  junka 
drilled  close  to ;  one  with  foremast  gone. 

10  .\.M.  junk  cut  away  remaining  mast.  One 
ol'  the  iunks  louiMiered  wiu  all  lianda. 
Observed  ships  drifting  in  all  directioiia  \ 
some  dismasted  others  foal  of  each  other. 


12  o'clock  typhoon  still  raging. 
1  o'clock  weather    do. 


2  o'clock  weather 
lulls. 


do.  with  occasional 


8. 


29.50    29.25      do. 


1 


3  o'clock  more  moderate. 

4  o'clock        do. 

5  o'clock  moderating. 

6  o'clock  squalls  witii  heavy  rain. 

7  o'clock  more  moderate. 

8  o'clock  moderate  and  cloudy   with 
heavy  rain  and  squalls  at  times. 


o 
3 

A 

K 

B 

8 


*'  The  period  of  the  greatest  violence  of  this  typhoon  appears  to  have 
been  about  6  hours,  from  8  a.m.  to  2  p.m.  The  greatest  depression 
c  f  the  barometer  being  28.S9  at  half  past  10  a.m.,  from  which  point 
the  mercury  rose  gradually,  although  the  typhoon  continued  to  rage 
for  several  hours  after — a  fact  which  has  been  previously  observed, 
and  is  noticed  by  colonel  Reid. 

**  The  baromeler  had  evidently  fallen  before  6  a.m.  when  it  is  fir&:t 
qii«tted  aliove  at  29.  25.  Assuming  it  to  have  stood  at  its  average 
height,  the  maximum  depression  probably  did  not  exceed  .8  of  an 
inch.  The  most  remarkable  circumstance  attending  the  typhoon, 
is  ilie  woll  attested  fiict  (see  log)  of  the  gyrations  of  the  whirlwind 
beiiia,  for  several  hours,  direct  (i.  e,  moving  in  the  same  direction  as 


1646.  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  Carta.  45*) 

the.  hands  of  a  watch)  instead  of  retrograde  according  to  all  previous 
observation.  The  observations  however  being  made  from  one  point 
and  that  being  stationary,  sufficient  data  does  not  exist  and  no  general 
inferences  can  be  drawn  on  this  subject,  or  of  the  extent  and  direc- 
tion of  this  typhoon." 


Art.  I  If.  3fissions  in  Manchuria  and  Carta.  Letter  of  my  lard 
Vcrrohs,  apost.  vie.  of  Manchuria  to  the  membtrs  of  the  two 
central  councils  of  the  work.  Annates  de  ia  prop,  de  la  Poi. 
March  J 844.     (Trans,  by  A.  P.) 

I'-dum  LitPtiung  May  f5th,  1843. 

GiSNTLEMBN : — It  is  with  great  joy  1  have  received  many  and  rich 
almSy  allowed  by  your  work  to  the  recently  established  mission  of 
Mdnchuria.  We  are  separated  from  you,  it  is  true,  by  an  immense 
extent  of  country,  and  exposed  to  all  the  rigors  of  the  seasons  in 
these  extremities  of  the  earth  ;  but  the  divine  charity  ^mbraces  all 
the  world,  the  Scythian  and  the  barbarian,  from  the  Ichthyophagi 
of  Saghalien  to  the  Negro  of  Niger.  Admirable  association  for  the 
propagation  of  the  faith,,  which  makes  the  entire  universe  one  family 
in  Jesus  Christ. 

Be  pleased  then,  gentlemen,  and  all  the  members  of  our  holy 
work,  to  receive  in  my  name,  in  that  of  all  the  sheep  committed  to 
me,  and  in  the  name  of  all  my  barbarians,  the  expression  of  my 
grateful  acknowledgments.  We  are  able  only  to  return  you  prayers, 
and  you  may  rest  assured  that  I  have  not  failed  since  1  entered  l^iaur 
tung  to  celebrate,  with  all  the  pomp  our  poverity  permitted,  the  annual 
mass  for  our  deceased  associates. 

I  send  you  some  details  of  our  situation,  and  of  this  region  unknown 
to  the  rest  of  the  world  :  perhaps  they  may  be  interesting. 

It  was  about  the  close  of  1638  that  the  Holy  See  dismembered  the 
ancient  diocese  of  Peking  and  created  this  apostolic  vicarage.  The 
bulls  which  named  me  to  this  new  post  were  remitted  in  February 
1840.  I  was  then  in  Sz'chuen,  having  charge  of  the  college  of  that 
mission  which  is  located,  as  you  know,  in  Tibet,  on  the  frontier  of 
China.  I  resided  there  four  years.  It  then  became  necessary,  will- 
ing or  unwilling,  for  the  orders  of  the  Holy  See  were  pressing,  that 
I  should  tear  myself  away  from  my  sweet  solitude  and  leave  my  dear 
pupils. 


•^•"i-i  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  (*orra.  Skf. 

The  work  of  God,  messieurs,  is  slowly- accomplished  and  alwavs 
nmidst  many  obstacles;  thus,  ever  since  the  reception  of  the  bulls 
to  this  day,  I  have  been  attended  by  an  uninterrupted  succession  of 
oppositions  and  unexpected  afflictions  of  all  kinds.     Blessed  be  the 
Lord  it  is  so!    And  may  his  holy  will  be  accomplished.     And  this 
will  be  a  consolation  to  me,  that  though  afflicting  me  he  does  not 
leave  me,  nor  will  I  oppose  the  will  of  the  Holy  One.  I  led  Sz'chuen 
in  September  1840,  and  traversed  the  vast  plains  of  Shensf  and  Shan- 
sl  and  the  immense  and  arid  plains  of  Mongolia.     From  what  others 
have  written  of  traveling  in  China,  you  know  it  is  not  a  very  easy  or 
agreeable  thing.   The  war  with  the  English  and  the  strictness  of  the 
search  for  the  contraband  opium  added   almost  infinite  dangers  to 
the  toil  and  fatigue  of  so  long  a  journey.     The  good  Lord,  who  has 
always  been  our  guard,  preserved  me  from  all  accidents.     I  arrived 
in  health  and  safety  in  the  midst  of  my  flock  in  May  1941.     Man- 
churia is  divided  into  three  large  provinces.    Liiutung  on  the  south, 
Kirin  in  the  centre,  and  Saghalien  in  the  north.     This  immense 
country  stretches  from  about  40"  to  56'  N.  lat.  and  from  US'*  to 
143'  E.  of  Greenwich. 

The  west  part  of  Manchuria  is  in  general  a  flat  country;  the  im- 
mense plains  of  Mongolia  border  upon  it;  this  region  is  well  cuiti- 
vated  for  the  Manchus  are  husbandmen  and  not  nomade  as  the  Mon- 
golians. In  the  middle,  which  is  generally  more  mountainous,  the 
forests  are  full  of  tigers,  bears,  chamois  and  stags  of  a  flne  and  elegant 
appearance.  These  forests,  which  cover  the  greater  part  of  the  sur- 
face belong  to  the  emperor :  no  one  is  permitted  to  enter  them 
under  pain  of  death,  and  numerous  sentinels  are.  placed  to  guard 
them.  They  border  upon  Corea  and  extend  far  to  the  north.  It  is 
here  that  the  yearly  imperial  chase  takes  place.  The  province  of 
Lidutung  has  to  furnish,  as  its  contingent,  twelve  hundred  stags,  that 
of  Kirin  is  taxed  six  hundred,  and  Saghalien  the  same  number.  The 
emperor  leaves  the  horns  and  the  body  to  the  hunters,  and  only 
reserves  for  himself  the  fleshy  part  of  the  tail.  This  tit-bit,  regard- 
ed by  the  Chinese  as  very  delicate  and  strengthening,  is  very  dear 
and  it  sometimes  sells  for  thirty  francs  and  more. 

The  time  for  the  chase  is  flxed  for  the  2d  of  November,  and  con- 
tinues to  the  5th  of  December.  During  this  short  space  of  time  the 
Manchus  are  easily  able  to  furnish  the  required  number  of  deer. 
Indeed  they  light  upon  innumerable  herds,  and  they  only  have  to 
attend  their  ambuscades  and  they   can  kill   as  many  as  they  wish. 


1646.  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  Corta,  455 

This  annual  expedition  is  an  affair  of  state.  The  first  mandarins 
from  each  province  are  accustomed  to  direct  it.  The  hunters,  who 
are  a  well  armed  corps— *the  elite  of  our  brave  Chinese,  emulate 
their  superiors,  and  are  able,  with  greater  impunity  than  with  the 
English,  to  make  an  essay  of  their  martial  intrepidity. 

Above  the  summit  of  these  mountains,  almost  all  wooded,  hovers 
the  condor.  I  have  seen  the  carcase  of  one  of  these  fierce  birds — 
which,  though  it  was  said  to  be  a  small  one,  was  enormous,  if  we 
are  to  believe  the  inhabitants,  they  have  sometimes  found  in  the 
nests  of  these  birds  the  bones  of  calves,  of  asses,  (they  have  in  this 
country  a  species  of  the  ass  which  is  very  small)  and  of  men — and 
bars  of  silver :  for  in  their  voracity  they  carry  off  everything  they 
find.  They  pounce  upon  their  prey  with  great  impetuoHity;  and 
what  they  are  not  able  to  carry  away,  they  tear  to  pieces.  It  is  said, 
that  a  traveler's  safety  is  only  found  in  being  well  armed. 

The  sable  is  still  found  in  these  forestSi  called  by  ihe  natives 
tiau-chau*  because  the  fur  is  so  precious  :  the  emperor  and  some 
great  mandarins,  whom  he  permits,  are  clothed  with  it :  the  people 
ouly  line  the  collar  and  the  end  of  the  sleeves  therewith. 

The  rivers  of  the  north,  especially  the  Songari  and  the  Saghalien, 
in  Chinese,  the  Htk  lung  kidng,  **ihe  river  of  the  black  dragon**  are 
full  of  the  beiver  and  otter ;  they  also  find  pearls  in  great  quantities. 
The  number  is  said  to  be  very  great :  but  the  difficulty  in  procuring 
them  arises  from  the  imperial  monopoly. 

Here  is  also  found  that  famous  plant,  the  ginseng-  which'  is  with- 
out contradiction  the  best  tonic  in  the  universe.  When-  the  vital 
forces  fail  and  are  totally  exhausted,  and  when  the  patient  is  about  to 
die,  give  a  few  grains  of  ginseng,  and  he  will  be  recalled  to  life ; 
continue  it  each  day,  and  his  vigor  will  be  renewed  and  he  will  be 
able  to  survive  many  months.  The  price  of  ginseng  is  exor  bitantt 
almost  incredible ;  more  than  fifty  thouliand  francs  per  pound ! 
The  Chinese  say,  the  oldest  is  the  best;  it  cannot  be  cultivated';  and 
hence  that  which  comes  from  Corea,  which  grows  by  culture,  is  o( 
extremely  inferior  quality.  A*t  the  annual  fair  in  Corea  it  is  sold  in' 
fraud  with  the  knowledge  of  the  mandarins,  who  shut  their  eyes. 

The  price  of  the  Corean  ginseng  is  more  reasonable  although  it  is 
still  very  dear,  about  two  hundred  francs  per  p6und.  The  root  only 
is  used:  I  have  endeavored  to  procure  the  seed-,  in  order  thai* 
Europe  might  possess  this  admirable  plant.  It  is  not  able  to  increase' 
iu  the  north  of  Manchuria  on  account  of  the  coldness  of  the  climate: 


4*>6  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  Curea.  Skp, 

\  have  passed  this  winter  in  tlie  south  of  Liautung  about  the  40th 
degree — the  latitude  of  Naples  and  Madrid;  and  we  have  had  20 
degrees  (centigrade)  of  cold,  and  the  season,  the  inhabitants  say,  has 
been  milder  than  usual,  the  mean  temperature  is  about  30  deg^rees, 
nearly  the  temperature  of  Moscow  ! 

Towards  the  north  there  is  another  singular  thing.     Here  in  the 
south,  the  earth  does  not  freeze  more  than  three  feet  deep  ;  but  iii 
Kirin,  where  I  passed  the  winter  of  1841,  it  froze  seven  feet  in  depth. 
Not  having  then  a  thermometer  which  would  descend  lower  than 
16  degrees  of  Reaniur,  during  many  months  [  was  not  able  to  mark 
the  degrees.    You  are  ready  to  say,  messieurs,  that  such  rigor  of  the 
climate  is  impossible;  the  air  appeared  to  cut   like  a  razor;  one 
would  say  that  you  tore  off  the  flesh  of  the  cheeks  with  pincers.  The 
21st  of  last  January  was  extremely  cold  in  the  south  of  Liautuni^  : 
it  blew  a  strong  north-east  wind,   which  raised,  as  by  a  whirlwind, 
the  snow  which  was  so  fine  as  to  penetrate  the  clothes,  the  hat,  and 
even  the  lungs.     The  eyebrows  were  a  mass  of  ice,  the  beard    was 
an  enormous  fiake  of  ice ;  my  eyelashes  were  frozen  and  stuck  toge- 
ther, so  that  [  could  not  open  my  eyes:  such  cold!     But  if  we  re- 
move towards  the  Russian  frontier,   upon  the  right  bank  of  the 
SagUalien  or  Amour  near  the  large  island  of  the  same  name  and  to 
the  west  of  this  river  among  the  Poukoey,  or  among  the  Mantcheoa- 
petonos  a  little  to  the  south,  there  is  no  longer  terms  to  express  the 
degree  of  cold. 

The  Ichthyophagi,  or  rather  the  Yuphatatsi,  live  upon  fish  as 
their  name  indicates :  I  think  that  it  is  the  seal  or  river  cow.  They 
are  yet  in  a  sivuge  state,  nomads,  and  lost  in  the  midst  of  the  trees 
and  forests.  Strangers  to  agriculture,  they  are  occupied  during 
the  summer  in.  fishing,  whence  they  derive  their  means  of  sustenance 
and  clothing.  During  the  winter  they  live  together  in  the  woods, 
erect  their  tents  around  a  large  pile  of  wood,  an  enormous  pile 
which  they  build  with  entire  trees.  C:ich  year  they  come,  at  an  ap- 
pointed time,  to  tratfic  with  the  Chinesei  to  exchange  their  furs  of 
beaver,  otterj  sable,  &c.,  for  cloths,  tea,  rice,  6lo,  They  do  not 
permit  the  subjects  of  the  emperor  to  go  among  them. 

The  Manchus  generally,  from  the  south  of  Liautung  to  the 
Russian  frontier,  are  divided  into  eight  orders,  or  distinct  classes, 
which  have  each  their  peculiar  dress  and  color :  it  is  these  who  are 
<*  died  the  **  soldiers  of  the  eight  bamners,"  tir  lUepfUki,  who  form  the 
f'lne  of  the  (Jhinesc  .•ioldicry,  or  the  first  troops  of  the  celestial  cm- 


1846.  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  Corea.  457 

pire :  for  this  famous  militia,  when  truly  considered,  is  a  ridiculous 
affair,  they  are  as  brave  as  children  :  as  they  gave  proof  in  the  war 
with  the  English.  Then  they  prepared  themselves  seriously  for  war 
in  case  of  a  descent  upon  the  shores  of  Liautung :  but  I  declare  to 
you  I  have  never  seen  anything  more  strange  or  comical.  Some  of  the 
Christians  are  soldiers — and  they  showed  me  the  official  instructions, 
which  were  from  Peking.  That  you  may  not  be  incredulous, 
I  will  cite  the  text.  "  When  you  see  a  barbarian  ship,"  says  one  of 
these  circulars,  *'  give  attention ;  if  you  see  black  smoke,  be  reassured* 
for  infallibly  the  enemy  will  not  disembark,  they  depart.  If  on  the 
contrary,  the  smoke  is  whitey  be  on  your  guard !  they  come." 
There  was  sketched  in  miniature,  or  I  might  better  say,  a  grotes- 
que figure,  which  they  said  was  an  European  vessel,  a  ydng-chuen, 
I  could  never  have  imagined  what  it  was  intended  to  represent  lu 
this  sketch  they  had  placed  the  tables  upon  the  top  of  the  masts,  and 
upon  these  tables  the  carriages  of  the  cannon.  But  adieu  to  the 
pah-ki! 

These  Manchus  who  are  all  soldiers,  are  under  the  more  direct  su- 
pervision of  the  mandarins,  and  are  organized  by  tens.  As  do  all  people 
who  settle  among  the  Chinese,  these  have  felt  their  influence  and 
embraced  their  customs :  hut  more,  in  Liautung  and  even  to  the 
middle  of  Manchuria,  they  are  forgetting  their  own  language,  they 
are  obliged  to  learn  it  as  we  do  Greek  and  Latin.  The  etiquette  of 
the  pretorium  requires  them  to  speak  Manchu.  But  the  mandarins 
themselves  are  forgetting  the  national  idiom;  they  limit  themselves 
only  to  speak  from  time  to  time  some  words  for  the  sake  of  form. 
Notwithstanding  this,  this  language  is  much  superior  to  the  Chi- 
nese ,  which  is  only  a  pitiable  jargon.  In  the  north  they  do  not 
speak  the  Manchu. 

How  shall  I  describe  the  poverty  of  our  Christians?  It  is  extreme. 
I  cannot  say  more ;  in  the  south  it  is  as  cold  as  at  Moscow ;  and  the 
greater  part  have  only  rags  to  cover  their  nakedness,  and  these  rags 
are  their  cover  by  night  as  well  as  by  day  :  for  they  have  no  covering 
to  their  beds.  One  sees  the  whole  family  lying  extended  on  a  large 
furnace,  which  divides  the  chamber  lengthwise  from  one  side  to  the 
other.  Almost  reduced  to  starvation  by  hunger  how  could  they  be 
expected  to  clothe  themselves?  This  country  is  anything  else  than 
the  land  of  promise,  which  flowed  with  milk  and  honey :  the  hbaven 
is  iron,  the  earth  is  frozen  during  eight  months,  there  is  no  spring  or 
autumn.  An  almost  suffocating  heat  immediately  succeeds  the  thaw ; 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    IX.  58 


458  Slissions  in  Manchuria  and  Corca.  Sep. 

tlie  winds,  or  better  said,  the  tempests  are  perpetual,  the  famines 
frequent !  Every  thing  is  very  dear,  and  the  adminiatratioD  of  the 
Christinns  is  very  expensive.  During  the  rains  and  inundations,  which 
last  from  July  to  October,  it  is  impossible  to  travel,  the  roads  are 
sloughs  without  bottom,  where  horses  sometimes  disappear. 

I  have  said  it  was  a  heaven  of  iron  :  nevertheless,  it  would  be  to  be 
blessed  a  thousand  times,  if  men,  although  contrary  to  their  inclina- 
tions, were  wise  to  disregard  th^ir  exile,  and  turn  their  regards  towards 
the  country  of  eternity.  But  alas!  it  is  here  as  everywhere ;  the  same 
folly,  the  same  excessive' thirst  and  love  of  the  riches  and  pleasures 
of  this  world.  All  this  is  the  same  among  the  Christians.  The  evil 
times,  which  paralysed  the  efforts  of  the  missionaries,  also  efTaced 
the  trace  of  their  labors:  the  great  evil,  a  wasting  lethargy,  charact. 
erized  the  state  in  which  I  found  my  flock. 

Nevertheless  we  do  not  lose  courage.  The  almighty  God,  our 
glorious  Saviour,  is  still  able  to  raise  from  these  stones  children  to 
Abraham!  Your  prayers,  M'essieurs,  the  associates  of  the  holy  work, 
your  solicitude  for  us,  work  miracles  of  grace,  and  restore  life  to  the 
dead.  Already  great  changer  have  been  accomplished ;  the  Christians, 
by  the  fortunate'  arrival  of  new  pastors,  have  been  preserved  from 
entire  destruction.  The  living  temples  of  Jesus  Christ  have  been 
purified ;  the  poor  succored ;  the  griice  of  baptism  has  been  afforded 
to  the  children  of  unbelievers,  in  danger  of  death,  to  increase  the 
number  of  the  happy  ;  the  frozen- shores  of  Liautung  long  silent  have 
again  resounded  with  the  chant  of  our  songs,  and  reechoed  the  holy 
names  of  Jesus  and  Mary  ! 

And  Corea!  At  the  mention  of  this  name  your  hearts  are  moved 
with  solicitude.  Alas!  Messieurs,  what  news  I  have  to  communicate  ! 
Bishop  de  Capse  and  his  two  associates  are  no  more!  On  the  2tst  of 
September  1839  these  generous  missionaries  were  put  to  death,  and 
about  one  hundred  martyrs  have  been  crowned  in  the  space  of  eight 
months  ? 

Bishop  Imbert  was  born'  iti  Aix  of  Provence.  He  manifested  from 
his  infancy  a  great  aptitude  for  letters  and  the  sciences,  and  finished  his 
studies  with  distinction.  He  departed  for  the  mission  in  1820,  and 
was  not  able  to  enter  Sz'chuen  till  1835.  The  persecution  which  came 
to  desolate  this  church,  the  death  of  the  messengers  sent*  to  conduct 
him  into  China,  obliged  him  to  go  three  years  into'Tungking,  where 
there  was  then  peace.  The  insalubrity  of  the  climntie  caused  a  malady 
which  a  Chinese  physician  regarded  as  hepatic;  and  fronv  which  he 


1846.  Missions  in  Manchuria  and  Corea.  459 

suffered  much.  Having  arrived  at  Sz'chueii,  he  acquired  the  lan- 
guage, which  he  spoke  very  well,  in  a  very  short  time;  and  had  also 
a  perfect  knowldge  of  the  Chinese  characters,  which  are  so  difficult 
to  learn.  Pious,  active,  industrious  and  laborious  to  the  extent  of 
his  strength,  he  was  an  accomplished  missionary.  The  Christians 
of  Sz'chuen  long  regretted  his  departure.  We  bade  him  adieu  in 
1837,  when  he  left  for  Corea.  Two  years  after  he  died  in  the  flower 
of  manhood  —  aged  fortyfour  years ;  it  was  not  till  this  event,  that  he 
was  manifested  to  this  new  world,  where  his  indefatigable  zeal  had 
availed  to  extirpate  so  many  briars  and  to  gather  so  much  of  the  fruit 
of  salvation!  "Precious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his 
saints."  fiut  we  must  return  to  our  martyrs :  you  will  be  desirous 
of  details. 

[Here  follow  sixteen  pages  of  details  of  the  sufferings  and  tortur- 
ing of  many  native  Christians;  which,  as  they  possess  much  sameness, 
recording  on  the  one  hand  the  cruelty  of  the  persecutors,  and  on  the 
other  the  general  constancy  of  the  Christians,  would  not  be  so  interest- 
ing, are  omitted.  We  notice  the  deaths  of  the  bishop  and  the  two 
European  priests.     Trofis.] 

The  persecution  commenced  in  April  1837.  M.  Chastan  arrived 
at  the  bishop's  on  the  24th  of  July  and  M.  Maubant  on  the  29th. 
His  grace  had  invited  them  to  meet  and  to  deliberate  what  was  to 
be  done  in  so  critical  a  position.  The  fact  that  Europeans  were  there, 
had  been  communicated  to  the  persecutors ;  and  they  had  given  orders 
to  their  satellites  to  search  for  them.  At  first  it  was  thought  that 
it  might  be  best  to  flee,  and  to  go  to  the  coast  of  China,  or  to  that  of 
Liautung :  and  thus  momentarily  yielding  to  the  storm ;  and  that  only 
one  should  deliver  himself  up. 

The  bishop  wished  that  this  should  be  himself,  because  he  said  it 
is  proper  that  the  first  shepherd  should  give  his  life  for  the  sheep: 
MM.  Maubant  and  Chastan  claimed  this  honor  each  for  himself:  M. 
Maubant  supposed  he  had  special  reasons  why  this  hnppiness  should 
be  adjudged  to  him.  Admirable  contention !  Our  faith,  Messieurs,  is 
worthy  of  being  embraced.  At  last,  when  they  could  not  agree  upon 
this  point,  they  abandoned  the  project  of  delivering  up  one  and  the 
others  fleeing ;  they  especially  feared  to  expose  to  danger,  by  their  dep- 
arture, the  family  that  might  aid  their  escape.  It  was  then  resolved 
that  they  should  continue  to  conceal  themselves  in  Corea.  They 
separated  the  30th  of  July :  MM.  Maubant  and  Chastan  returned 
to  the  soi|tb  of  the  mission.     Upon  their  route,  notwithstanding  the 


4<)0  iiissiufis  in  Manchuria  ami  Corea,  Sep. 

storm,  they  visited  three  small  churches;  and  if  at  length  they  might 
be  able  to  find  an  asylum  in  the  family  of  a  brave  neophyte.      M. 
Chastan  had  already  found  a  refuge,  and  M.  Maubant  had  prepared 
to  return,  when  a  message  came  from  bishop  de  Capse,  which  invited 
them  to  come  and  join  him  in  prison,  and  to  deliver  themselves  to 
their  executioners.     Our  dear  associates  received  this  message  with 
a  holy  joy,  and  thought  they  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
who  called  them,  through  his  minister,  to  receive  the  crown  of  mar- 
tyrdom.   A  price  having  been  placed  upon  their  heads,  M.  Maubaiit 
said,  that  what  they  wanted  they  would  have,  cost  what  it   would. 
Bishop  de  Capse  thought  that,  considering  the  circumstances,  it  was 
better  to  sacrifice  the  pastors  to  spare  their  flock  from  many  and  great 
ve?cations.  Up  to  this  time,  i.e.  to  the  7th  of  September,  M.  Maubant 
had  taken  great  care  of  all  the  prisoners. — Here  ends  the  journal  of 
bishop  Imbert ;  and  there  remain  only  incomplete  notes  from  which 
to  compile  the  account  of  the  persecution.     The  letters  from  Corea 
which  I  have  received  of  the  date  of  1842  do  not  give  the  name  of 
the  different  martyrs,  and  mention  nothing  in  detail.     They  only  an- 
nounce that  our  dear  associates  were  put  to  death  on  the  24th  of  the 
8th  moon  or  21st  September  1839.  The  holy  prelate  delivered  himself 
up  on  the  1 1th  of  August  and  had  to  submit  to  the  cruel  and  bloody 
bastinado.  MM.  Chastan  and  Maubant  were  taken  prisoners  the  7th 
of  September.    You  see  that  their  captivity  was  not  long ;  would  that 
at  least  one  of  these  had  remained  to  dry  our  tears  and  to  restore  the 
ruins  of  this  desolate  church !    Their  precious  remains  were  cast 
into  one  common  grave :  and  the  king  placed  a  guard  around  the 
tomb.     Nevertheless,  three  months  afterwards,  the  Christians  were 
able  to  remove  them  secretly :  but  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish 
them :   they   were  there  united  for  eternity.    Illustrious  Israelites ! 
"  they  were  lovely  and  pleasant  in. their  lives,  and  in  death  they  were  not 
divided."    Already  new  apostles  are  ready  to  march  upon  the  bloody 
traces  of  their  predecessors.  Bishop  Ferreol  the  new  apostolic  vicar 
has  not  yet  received  the  imposition  of  hands.   Wandering  hither  and 
thither  upon  these  desert  plains  without  lodging  and  without  refuge, 
we  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  meet.     However  I  hope  to  arrange, 
an  interview  with  him  to  perform  the  consecration  during  the  next 
winter.  M.  Maistre  is  also  ready  to  enter  Corea. 

This  letter.  Messieurs,  is  already  very  long,  and  I  hasten  to  con- 
clude it.  Ah!  without  doubt  the  love  of  Jesu.s  Christ,  which  unites 
your  hearts  to  us  will  render  you  sensible  to  our  afflictions :   t^'lihout 


1846.  Notices  of  the  Danish  man-^f -war.  461 

doubt  the  simple  narrative  which  I  have  made  will  be  to  you  and  to 
all  the  associates  of  your  holy  work  a  subject  of  admiration  and  of 
prayer.  In  effect  what  beautiful  examples !  What  generous  faith  in 
these  forsaken  neophytes,  remaining  so  many  years  without  pastors, 
as  if  lost  to  the  other  part  of  the  world!  What  intrepidity!  The  timid 
virgins  and  feeble  infants  becoming  heroes!  More  powerful  than 
death,  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  triumphs  to  the  end  of  the  world 
over  hell  and  its  rage.  **  And  this  is  the  victory  that  overcomes 
the  world,  your  faith"      The  christian  religion  begins  to  grow 

old,  say  the  infidels  of  Europe,  and •  •  Thanks  to  our  divine 

Savior,  who,  by  his  victorious  grace,  does  not  cease  to  preserve  in 
her,  and  to  renew  each  day,  the  vigour  of  its  youth  ! 

I  have  the  honour.  Messieurs,  to  be,  with  a  respectful  aflection  and 
the  most  distinguished  regard,  your  very  humble  and  obedient  servant. 
Emmanuel  J.  F.  Verroles,  bishop  of  Colombie  and 

Apostolic  vicar  of  Manchuria. 


^^^■^^^M^^>^»^^^>^i^i^i^^^>^>^^>^»^^>^>si*'w -■  .^>w^^^i 


Art.  IV.     Notices  of  the  Danish  man'of-war  the  Galathea  now  on 

a  cruise  round  the  world, 
PoRTUouESB  ships,  it  is  well  known,  were  the  first  to  lead  the  way  to 
China.  They  arrived  as  early  as  1516.  Men-of-war  and  merchant- 
men came  together.  The  Spanish,  the  French,-  the  Dutch,  the  Eng- 
lish, the  Swedes  and  Danes  followed  in  close  succession.  The 
Dutch  trade  commenced  in  1601 ;  the  English  about  1635 ;  and  that 
of  the  Swedes  in  1732.  The  Danes  seem  to  have  come  to  Canton 
somewhat  earlier ;  but  the  year  in  which  their  trade  here  began  we 
cannot  ascertain.  Previously  to  1745  the  Danes  had  sent  to  China 
thirty-two  ships,  of  which  only  twenty-two  returned — ^so  difficult  and 
dangerous  was  the  navigation  of  these  eastern  seas  in  those  early 
times.  In  1751  there  were  at  Whampoa  eighteen  European  ships ;  9 
English,  the  Essex,  Centurion,  St.  Qeorge,  Cssar,  True  Briton, 
Triton,  Hard  wick,  Elizabeth,  ai^d  the  Success  Gaily  (a  country 
ship);  4  Dutch,  the  Constancy  (commodore's  ship),  Friburgh»  An»- 
sleveen,  and  Geldarmousen ;  2  i^reiicA,  the  Duke  of  Chartres  and 
the  Duke  of  Monteran  ;  2  Swedish,  the  Gothic  Lion  and  the  Prince 
Charles;  and  1  Danish,  the  Queen  of  Dfsnmarjc. 


462  Notices  of  the  Danish  man-of-war.  Skp. 

The  Danish  ships  seem  always  to  have  come  as  merchantmen  : 
the  Galathea^  so  far  as  we  know  is  the  first  man-of-war  that  ever 
came  to  China  from  Denmark.  This  vessel  was  originally  a  frigate, 
but  was  afterwards  altered  to  a  corvett  and  her  number  of  guas 
reduced  to  twenty-six.  The  object  of  her  present  cruise  is  both 
scientific  and  diplomatic. 

The  Galathea,  bearing  the  Danish  flag,  is  commanded  by  captain 
Steen  Andersen  Bilie,  chamberlain  to  her  royal  highness  the  princess 
Caroline  of  Denmark  and  commander  of  the  order  of  Dannebrogue. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  her  officers  and  scientific  corps, 
when  she  left  Copenhagen:  captains  Aschlund  and  FUnsborg;  lieu* 
tenants  Rothe  sen.,  firuun,  Hedemann^  Colsmann,  Roepstarff^  RavH, 
and  Rothe  jun.;  doctors  Matthiessen  acting  first  physician,  Rosen 
acting  second  physician  and  zoologist,  and  Diedrichsen  acting  third 
physician  and  botanist;  purser  Blankensteiner ;  chaplain  the  Rev. 
Aleth  Hcaisen ;  zoologists,  professor  Dr,  Behn,  Mr,  Reinhardt,  and 
Mr.  KielUrup;  mineralogist  Mr.  Rinck;  first  botanist  Mr.  Bemhard 
Kamphovener;  general  painter  Mr.  Plum;  and  painter  for  the  depart* 
ment  of  natural  history  Mr.  Thormann ;  with  a  crew  of  two  hundred 
and  thirty  men. 

The  Galathea,  af\er  having  been  visited  and  inspected  by  hia 
majesty  the  king  of  Denmark,  the  duke  of  Schleawig  and  Holstein, 
aad  the  royal  family,  left  Copenhagen  June  24th  1845.  Through 
tiie  Kattegat  and  North  seas  she  experienced  heavy  gales,  and  on  the 
9th  of  July  touched  at  Plymouth,  whence  dispatches  were  sent  home 
reporting  her  progress  and  safety.  Taking  her  departure  on  the  J  1th 
(afler  a  stay  of  only  two  days)  she  arrived  at  Madeira  on  the  20th 
July,  and  sailed  again  on  the  27th,  and  reached  Tranquebar  October 
|2th.  On  the  16th  she  sailed  for  Pondicherry ;  on  the  17th  for 
Madras;  and  on  the  22d  for  Calcutta,  where  she  remained  from  the 
7th  of  November  till  the  25th  of  December.  While  there  many  of 
the  crew  were  sick,  and  three  died. 

During  the  corvett's  stay  at  Tranquebar  and  Calcutta,  a  formal 
transfer  was  made  of  the  Danish  possessions  on  the  mainland  to  the 
British  authorities. 

Before  leaving  Calcutta  thie  expedition  was  joined  bf  a  commer* 
cial  agent,  who  had  been  appointed  by  his  Danish  majesty  and  had 
arrived  vi^  Suez.  This  gentleman,  Mr,  W.  H.  Nopitsch,  and 
Dr.  Behn,  are  both  Germans  from  Holstein. 

From  Calcutta  the  steamer  Ganges,  purchased,  on  account  of  the 


1B46.  Notices  of  the  Danish  mati-of-war.  463 

Danish  government,  from  the  honorable  the  east  India  Company,  was 
placed  under  the  command  of  captain  Aschlund  with  lieutenants 
Roepstorff  and  Rothe  jun,  and  dispatched  to  Pulo  Penang  to  carry  a 
number  of  Chinese  laborers  to  the  Nicohar  Islands.  These  officers 
with  a  number  of  seamen  and  Mr.  Rinck,  the  mineralogist,  were  to 
remain  at  the  islands.  From  Calcutta  also  some  transports  were 
sent  for  coal,  and  to  bring  ap  his  excellency,  governor  Hansen,  from 
Tranquebar  to  the  Nicobars. 

Having  touched  at  the  *' Barren  Island," — where  the  scientific 
gentlemen  went  on  shore  to  examine  the  volcanic  soil, — the  Galathea 
reached  the  Nicobars  on  the  6th  of  January  and  remained  there  till 
the  25th.  During  this  interval,  every  effort  was  made  to  explore 
these  long  neglected  islands.  The  results  of  these  researches  were 
committed  to  Dr.  Philippi,  a  Prussian  botanist,  who  while  at  Calcutta 
volunteered  to  join  the  expedition,  and  now  to  carry  the  results  of 
the  exploring  parties,  on  the  Nicobars,  to  the  government  of  Den- 
mark.    These  results,  it  is  expected,  will  soon  be  published. 

The  search  for  coal,  made  by  the  mineralogist  Mr.  Rinck,  is  said 
to  have  been  successful. 

At  Penang  the  Galathea  remained  from  the  7th  to  the  21st  of  March, 
and  her  crew  regained  the  health  which  was  wanting  on  their  arrival, 
though  a  few  of  them  died,  and  Mr.  Kamphovener  was  obliged  to 
return  to  Europe  on  account  of  his  indisposition. 

Eleven  days  were  passed  at  Singapore,  when  on  the  9th  of  April 
the  corvett  weighed  for  Batavia ;  and  after  a  stay  there  of  21  days  she 
proceeded  on  her  voyage  to  Manila,  where  she  reiniained  from  the 
5th  till  the  10th  of  June.  She  reached  Macao  on  the  21st,  and 
Hongkong  on  the  23d  of  June,  and  Whampoa  on  the  10th  of  July. 
Her  marines  came  soon  after  to  Canton,  in  consequence  of  the  late 
riot.     So  much  for  the  outward  voyage  of  the  Galathea. 

From  Hongkong  shfe  sailed  about  the ,  end  of  July,  intending  to 
visit  Amoy,  Sh&ngh&i,  the  Sandwich  Islands,  Sydney,  the  west  coast 
of  America,  pass  round  the  cape  to  Rio  and  then  back  to  Copenhagen, 
where  she  is  expected  to  arrive  about  the  end  of  n^xt  year,  1847. 
While  in  Canton  captain  Steeh  Bille  had  an  interview  with  the  Chi- 
nese authorities,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  hoisting  the  Danish 
flag,  by  a  consular  authority,  which  we  see  has  be^n  carried  into 
effect 

While  they  remained  in  Canton  we  had  the  pleasure  of  an  introduc- 
tion to  several  of  the  gentlemen^and  have  to  regret  that  their  fXfkf 


4G4  Terms  fm  the  Deity.  Sep.- 

here  was  so  short  —  too  short  for  the  accomplish  men  t  of  their  scien- 
tific objects.  They  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of  the  kind  and  gene- 
rous reception  given  them  at  all  the  places  where  they  had  touched 
on  their  voyage.  The  crew  as  well  as  the  officers  were,  while  here, 
in  good  health  and  high  spirits.  The  Galathea  had  on  board  a  baud 
of  excellent  musicians,  but  as  they  did  not  come  up  to  the  city  we 
had  not  the  pleasure  of  hearing  them  perform.  While  at  Whampoa 
an  old  Chinese  made  his  way  on  board,  speaking  the  Danish  language, 
and  was  found  to  have  been  once  compradore  to  the  old  Danish 
Asiatic  Company's  ships. 


-\jTjnjwTruxrM">rir'rv'inr~r*-^~^""'*""""^  —  ».^^^  —  »  —  - 


Art.  V.  Remarks  regarding  the  translation  of  the  terms  for  the 
Deity  in  the  Chinese  version  of  the  Holy  Scrpitures,  By  a  cor- 
respondent. 

Mr  Editor  :  Your  correspondent  about  the  Chinese  terms  for  Deity 
has  proved  to  every  impartial  reader,  that  Shang  tf^  \^  w,  is  the 
most  apposite  term  for  rendering  the  word  God  into  Chinese.  If  he 
had  quoted  Milne's  cogent  reasons,  which  were  republished  in  the 
Repository  a  few  years  back,  and  numerous  other  native  passages,  in 
which  ''omnipotence,''  "omnipresence,"  and  "omniscience"  are 
ascribed  to  S/idng  ti,  he  would  have  rendered  the  case  still  stronger. 
He  might  have  added,  that  the  best  educated  Chinese  of  the  present 
day,  when  making  a  solemn  appeal,  always  appeal  to  Shdng  ti,  the 
God  of  all. 

To  the  well  wishers  for  the  advancement  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
true  God  in  this  country,  the  writer  has  done  a  great  service.  For 
the  grief  one  feels,  when  Shin,  ^|^,  is  used  both  in  writing  and  in 
speaking,  on  seeing  the  natives  point  to  their  own  gods,  is  such  as 
almost  to  dishearten  one  in  the  circulation  of  tracts.  Did  there  exist 
no  other  reason,  but  the  use  of  this  word  being  the  same  as  that  which 
designates  idols,  this  would  be  sufficient  to  expunge  it  from  every 
page  of  Christian  books,  as  conveying  the  idea  of  the  only  true  God. 
Still  it  has  been  retained,  and  even  Shin  ming,  vA  PJ9,  have  been 
used  for  God,  the  creator  of  the  world.  Such  being  the  the  case,  is 
this  not  inculcating  reverence  for  the  gods?  Can  any  pagan  jud^e 
otherwise  from- the  literal  meaning  of  the  word? 


1S46.  Terms  for  ike  Deity.  465 

In  some  instances  we  would  differ  with  the  translator.  Under 
Wan  wdng  chi  shin,  ^  3E  >^  jp^^  nothing  more  or  less  is  under- 
stood, than  the  spirit  of  that  renowned  king.  According  to  Chinese 
ideas  every  min,  as  long  as  he  lives,  has  a  shin,  j[|i^.  The  Com- 
mentator of  the  Chung  Yung  means  quite  different  things  from  what 
the  writer  of  the  article  tells  us.  But  we  enclose  the  original  with 
this,  and  beg  an  impartial  translator  to  render  it  into  English,  always 
keeping  in  mind,  that  the  question  tarns  upon  the  dual  principle ;  that 
shin  jjj^.  and  hoei  f^,  are  analogous  to  ki,  ^,  an  ethereal  fluid 
or  the  air;  but  that  Atoct  shin,  ^  jpA^  are  demons  aiid  spirits;  in 
the  end  they  are  indeed  one  and  the  same  thing  ( jll  ^  — -  4^ 

The  inferences  drawn  from  this  passage  stand  on  a  par  with  the 
writer's  conclusion  to  recommend  Shin,  jnffl,  as  the  most  eligible 
term, — certainly  for  spirit,  spiritual  essence,  subtle^  fine,  gods  and 
idols, — but  not  for  what  he  intends.  The  argument  obtains  double 
strength  by  the  writer's  own  quotation,  shewing  that  Shdng  ti  is  the 
true  term,  and  that  Shin  can  never  convey  the  idea.  Here  perhaps, 
the  matter  will  rest,  and  the  term  Shdng  ii,  jQ  ^,  be  adopted  by 
every  man  who  wishes  to  glorify  Jeliovah,  the  God  above  all,  through- 
out eternity. 

I  remain,  Mr.  Editor,  Yours  X.  Y.  Z. 

The  "original"  from  the  Commentator  on  the  Chung  Yung, 
enclosed  by  our  correspondent,  we  here  subjoin: 

t    i^   ^   +    s    ¥ 

Afler  his  strictures  on  the  translation  of  a  former  correspondent, 
we  are  surprised  that  X.  Y.  Z.  did  not  himself  undertake  to  act  the 
part  of*' an  impartial  translator."  We  shall  shortly  return  to  this 
subject,  which  demands  the'  most  careful  consideration,  and  shall 
endeavor  to  show  that  Shin,  and  not  Shdng-H,  is  the  proper  word 
for  dcoiT.     A  correspondent  writing  us  on  this  subject  sayst  "  we  are 

VOL.    XT.    NO.    IX.  59 


4G6  Notices  of  Shunff'kdi.  Sep. 

heartily  sick  iif  the  phrase  Shang-tt.  It  is  not  the  right  one^  for  no 
sooner  do  we  pronounce  it,  than  every  hody  around  us  cries  out, 
*•  Oh  you  mean  Yuh  htofing  ta  ti\  ^K  ^  "^  ^  i  *n^  *^  takes  us 
more  time  to  convince  them  that  we  do  not  mean  their  Shang'-ti 
than  it  would  to  teach  them  a  new  term."  This  fact,  that  there  are 
more  Sh  ing-ti  than  one,  though  not  the  principal  objection  to  the  use 
of  the  phraiie,  is  a  very  serious  one  indeed.  But  our  limits  will  not 
uow  allow  us  to  enter  on  this  dii»cussion. 


^^0^0^^0^^^0^^0^0^0t0^0t0*^^^0^0*0*0^0^0^m0^^^^'^^^ 


Art.  VI.   iXotices  of  Shang-hai:  its  position  and  extent;  its  houses, 
ptMic  baiidings,  gardens,  popv la f ion,  commerce,  S^c, 

Sha'ng-ha^  hibn,  J2  y§:  ^«  or  the  district  of  ShAng-hii,  belongs 
to  Sungki^ng  fu,  i^  JX  fl^,  or  the  department  of  Sungkidng. 
The  city  of  Sh'ing-hii  is  in  lat.  31*  24^  2©"  N..  long.  12r  ^  02" 
E.  and  distant,  in  a  direct  line,  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Wiisung, 
about  seven  miles.  The  place  was  visited  by  Messrs.  Lindsay  and 
Gutzlaflf  in  the  Lord  Amherst  in  1832;  in  1835  again  by  Messrs 
Medhurst  and  Stevens;  and  in  1842  by  the  British  military  and  naval 
forces.  By  the  latter  we  gained  the  following  facts.  "  The  wall  is 
3}  miles  in  e.xtent;  that  of  Nin^po  is  5^;  but  its  suburbs  are  more  ex- 
tensive than  thotie  of  Ningpo.  The  gardens  of  the  ehing  hwdng  midu 
arc  spacious  and  well  built,  with  many  summer  and  grotto-houses. 
Gardens,  yielding  most  exceHent  fruit,  are  generally  attached  to  the 
houses.  Farmsteads  and  hamlets  diversify  the  landscape  around  tlie 
city ;  and  the  grounds,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see,  are  entirely  flat. 
The  distinct  separation  of  the  layers  of  deposited  soil,  on  the  banks 
of  the  river,  stronorly  reminded  those  gentlemen  who  had  been  in 
Egypt,  of  the  Nile." 

The  following  particulars  we  borrow  from  the  Hongkong  Register ; 
they  were«  we'  believe  penned  by  a  Spanish  gentlemen,  who  visited 
Sh'ing-h^i  in  1843. 

"The  city  of  Shanghai  is  situated  about  fourteen  miles  from  the  sea 
and  on  the  right  bank  of  a  river  of  the  same  name,  which  flows  into 
the  Y&ngtsz'  ki^ng  at  a  small  distance  from  its  mouth.  Ships  of  the 
lirgest  size  can  ascend  the  river  and  anchor  in  front  of  the  city, 
aUhough  a  pilot  is  sometimes  indispensable,  and  it  is  difficult  to  avoid 
getting  on  shore.      Captains,  experienced  in  these  seat,  say  not- 


1846.  Notices  of  Shang^kai,  4G7 

withstanding  that  the  approach  and  entry  of  the  river  present  no  less 
difficulty.  The  city  has  a  rampart  or  wall  with  a  circuit  of  five  or 
six  miles.  It  haa  many  embrasares  where  cannon  might  be  pointed, 
but  it  is  so  narrow,  in  some  places,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
manage  artillery  on  carriages.  The  wall  is  without  bastions,  exterior 
defences  and  ditches.  The  houses  of  the  suburbs,  moreover,  which 
form  whole  wards  on  some  sides*  are  built  close  to  it  It  has  five 
entrances,  each  consisting  of  two  gates,  but  without  drawbridge  or 
other  defense.  The  streets  are  narrow  and  filthy  to  a  degree  difficult 
to  be  imagined.  Shops  of  all  kinds  are  numerous,  or  to  speak  more 
correctly,  every  door  is  a  shop.  The  city  contains  at  least  300,000 
souls.     Along  the  river  the  houses  are  washed  by  the  water.* 

'*  Shanghai  is  truly  the  port  of  the  city  of  Suchau,  which  is  about 
.150  miles  distant  by  the  river.  Suchau  is  considered  by  the  Chinese 
as  the  paradise  of  their  country.  Those  who  have  succeeded  to  an 
inheritance,  those  who  have  obtained  sudden  riches*  in  a  word,  those 
who  wish  to  spend  some  thousand  dollars  merrily,  betake  themselves 
to  Suchau.  Here  are  found  the  best  hotels,  the  pleasure  boats  are 
tbr  most  sumptuous,  the  most  pleasant  gardens,  the  fairest  ladies. 
The  fashions  for  the  dresses  and  coiffure  of  the  f<rir  sex  change  in 
China  every  three  years,  and  these  fashions  proceed  from  Suchau 
and  give  the  laws  even  to  the  ladies  of  the  court.  The  circnm  stance 
of  being  so  near  this  city  and  the  mouth  of  the  Y4ugtsz'  ki.ing  have 
inade  Sh&nghii  a  mercantile  emporium.  The  Yingtsz'  kiang  is  a 
fiver  that  washes  the  walls  of  Nanking  and  of  several  other  provincial 
capitals,  without  reckoning  an  immense  number  of  inferior  cities, 
as  it  is  navigable  for  large  vessels  for  more  than  a  thousand  leagues 
into  the  interior.  Indeed  the  navigation  of  this  vast  river  is  of  the 
greatest  amount  In  it  there  are  several  ports  of  great  resort  In  that 
of  Hinkauy  in  the  province  of  Hukwang  and  situated  600  leagues 
from  the  sea,  are  found  continually  assembled  from  six  to  eight  thou- 
sand vessels.  The  river  besides  receives  a  vast  numl>er  of  tributaries, 
all  more  or  less  navigable,  and  its  mouth,  as  already  mentioned,  is 
eoQtigoous  to  Sh^ngh^i. 

-  **The  vessels  which  arrive  at  this  port  are  known,  at  the-  custom* 
house,  as  those  of  the  north*  of  Fuhkien,  and  Canton.  The  vessels 
of  the  north  come  principally  fironi  Kvv4ntung,  Liiotung,  Teintsin, 
(at  the  mouth  of  the  Peiho,  the  river  which  pisses  Peking,)  and  frorai 
the  provinee  of  Sh&otung.  The  vessels  of  Kw:^ntung  and  Liiutung 
are  the  same  as  those  of  Teintsin.    Those  of  Shintung  proceed  from 


4C3  yUxLts  of  ShAng^hdi.  Sef. 

the  difiereot  ports  of  that  province.  Both  are  known  under  the  name 
of  vessels  of  the  north ;  and  aJl  that  come  to  Shnughai  annualJy  at  the 
commeucement  of  the  northeast  monsoon  amount  to  990.  From 
Fuhkicn  about  300  come  annually,  hut  a  greater  part  of  them  come 
from  [lni-nan  or  Formosa,  and  some  from  Chusan  and  Ningpo,  also 
from  Manila,  Bali,  and  other  ports  prohibited  to  the  Chinese.  About 
4!>0  come  from  Canton,  a  great  part  proceed  from  Macao,  Siiiga« 
pore,  Pinang,  Jolo,  Sumatra,  Siam,  and  other  places  prohibited  to 
the  Chinese. 

''  The  vessels  therefore  of  the  outer  seas  which  come  to  Shdnghii 
annually  arc  1630,  although  in  some  favorable  years  they  have  amount- 
ed to  18')0.  Taking  these  vessels  at  an  average  of  200  tons,  we  shall 
have  an  importation  of  3D>>,000  tons.  Although  the  vessels  of  the 
north  are  930,  and  those  of  the  south  only  700,  these  latter  have  a 
greater  total  amount;  among  the  former  are  many  of  only  60  tons. 

**  The  vessels  of  the  north  bring  a  great  quantity  of  a  dry  paiite, 
known  under  the  name  of  tanping^  the  residuum  or  husk  of  a  legu- 
minous plant  called  teuss^  from  which  the  Chinese  extract  oii»  and 
which  is  used,  after  being  pressed,  as  manure  for  the  ground ;  great 
quantities  also  of  the  same  plant  unpressed,  hams  and  salted  meat, 
oil,  wine  and  »<piritSt  timber  for  ship  buildings  wheat,  chesnutsi, 
peiirs,  fruits,  greens,  <Slc.,  come  from  the  north. 

*'  From  Fuhkien  they  bring  sugar,  indigo  liquid  and  dried,  sweet 
potatoes,  salted  fish,  paper,  black  tea,  snd  soap;  from  Canton  sugar, 
cinnamon,  Canton  cloth,  fruits,  glass  and  chrystals,  perfumes,  soap, 
white  lead,  &c. 

**  The  vessels  arriving  from  Singapore,  Malacca,  Penang,  Java,  Jolo, 
Su.notr^,  Borneo,  &.C.,  and  which  are  entered  at  the  custom-house  as 
coming  from  Fuhkien  or  Canton  bring  European  goods  of  all  kinds, 
opium,  flints,  pepper,  shark's  fins,  deers'  horns,  cochineal,  hides, 
nails,  nutmegs,  liquid  and  dried  indigo,  bicho  de  mar,  birds'  nests, 
mother  o'peurl,  shells,  tortoise  shells,  ivory,  buffalo's  humps,  sugar, 
canes,  betel-nut,  sapan-wood,  ebony,  iron,  lead,  gold-thread,  and  all 
kinds  of  wood  for  spars,  ornamental  and  fragrant,  as  well  as  materials 
for  dying  and  medicine,  coming  from  the  Red  Sea,  the  Persian  or 
Indinu  seas,  and  the  isles  of  Polynesia. 

*'  The  ships  of  the  tiorth^  that  is  those  which  return  to  Kwdntung, 
Tientsin  and  Liautung,  carry  away  cotton,  some  tea,  paper,  silks,  and 
cotton  stuffs  from  Nanking  and  Suchau,  European  goods  and  flints* 
ppium,  and  a  great  part  of  the  sugar,  pepper,  bicho  de  mar  and  birdu' 


1846.  Notices  of  Shdng'hdi.  469 

nests,  &.C.,  which  the  vessels  passing  under  the  name  of  Fuhkien 
and  Canton  bring  to  Shanghai.  Some  of  them  however  return  in 
ballast.  These  last  mentioned  vessels  return  with  cargoes  of  cotton, 
earthen  ware  and  porcelain,  (especially  for  Formosa,)  salted  pork, 
green  tea,  raw  and  manufactured  silks,  native  cotton  cloth,  blankets, 
hemp,  dried  pulse  of  various  kinds,  fruits,  and  part  of  the  goods 
brought  by  the  vessels  from  the  north. 

'*  There  is  besides  an  interchange  of  a  vast  number  of  articles  con- 
nected with  the  coasting  trade,  such  as  baskets,  charcoal  and  coal, 
wood,  straw,  pipes,  tobacco,  gypsum,  varnish,  umbrellas,  mats,  lan- 
terns, sacks,  sponges,  fruits,  vegetables,  6lc. 

'*  There  come  besides  to  Sh  ingh^i  by  the  Yangtsz'  ki^ng  and  its 
branches,  vessels  from  various  ports  amounting  in  all  to  5,400  an- 
nually. These  never  put  out  to  sea,  but  convey  into  the  interior  the 
goods  brought  by  vessels  from  the  south  and  the  north,  as  well  as 
transport  from  the  interior  the  goods  to  be  despatched  by  these  vessels. 
In  -addition  to  the  vessels  employed  in  the  inland  navigation  and  those 
which  go  to  sea,  amounting  as  has  been  shown  to  7,000,  there  are  at 
Shanghai  innumerable  boats  6l  barges  employed  in  fishing  and  in 
conveying  passengers  and  goods. 

*'It  may  be  inferred  from  the  foregoing  description  that  Shmghdi 
is  not  only  a  point  of  great  trade  in  imports  and  exports,  but  also  an 
emporium  where  there  is  an  exchange  of  national  and  foreign  com- 
modities between  the  southern  and  northern  parts  of  the  empire. 

**  It  would  be  an  object  of  great  interest  to  form  a  complete  statement 
of  the  imports  and  exports,  but  whether  it  is  that  they  are  unwilling 
to  communicate  their  information,  or  that  they  really  have  none  (and 
I  rather  believe  the  latter)  I  found  all  the  Europeans  with  whom  I 
was  acquainted  at  Shanghai  completely  ignorant  of  this  matter.;  and 
so  much  so  that  all  assured  me  there  came  to  that  port  at  the  least 
5,009  vessels  annually,  solely  because  this  number  could  be  counted 
in  it  and  even  more.  But  we  have  seen  already  that  the  greater  part 
are  only  the  means  of  transport  into  the  interior,  instead  of  the  carts 
and  nules  employed  in  other  countries,  or  lands  less  favoured  by 
nature  than  Shanghai.  My  application  to  the  Europeans  being 
unavailing,  I  might  have  turned  myself  to  the  rich  native  merchants 
and  even  the  vessels  anchored  in  the  river,  but  this  required,  amongst 
other  matters,  a  knowledge  of  the  language  of  Shanghai  and  of  the 
innumerable  dialects  which  are  spoken  by  the  seamen  and  merchants 
who  come  thither.     For  such  an  undertaking  I  found  myself  very  il| 


4T0  Notices  of  Shdng-hai.  Sep. 

prepared.     In  Manila  and  Canton  I  used  much  diligence  in   vaiu   to 
find  some  fit  Cliinese  who  would  follow  me  and  act  as   interpreter. 
At  Macao  even  I  hid  difficulty  in  finding  a  servant,  amongst  thoee 
there  who  speak  a  kind  of  English  and  Portuguese,  which  it  is  neces* 
sary  to  study  before  you  can  understand  it,  but  in  Sn^nghii  he    tran 
scarcely  of  any  use  to  me,  knowing  no  other  dialect  than  that   of 
Canton.     Another  whom  I  took  into  my  service,  in  the  former  c\Xy, 
although  he  understood  a  little  more  of  the  idioms  of  the  country* 
was  equally  useless  to  me,  because  I  understood  him  very  imperfect- 
ly.    I  could  therefore  only  avail  myself  of  the  little  which  I  could 
speak  of  the  Mandarin  dialect  of  Nanking  (the  language  called  the 
Mandarin  varies  not  only  between  different  provinces  and  cities,  but 
even  between  the  interior  and  suburbs  of  the  same  city) ;  but  it  was 
impossible*  with  such  feeble  aid  to  keep  myself  afloat  in  this  sea  of 
difficulties.     Another  resource  was  left  me,  and  it  was  to  make  ap- 
plication to  the  custom-house,  but  I  would  have  been  a  simpletoD   to 
expect  to  gain  information  from  the  chief  men  there.     Therefore  it 
w<i8  by  artful  means,  and  putting  in.  operation  resources  which  rarely 
fiiil  of  their  efiect  in  China,  I  found  access  indirectly  to  a  kind  of 
Register  or  cash-book,  in  which  was  set  down  daily   the  qnantities 
.entered  for  duties  received  on  goods  imported.     But  this  book,  ncH 
i^aving  tables  or  sums*  it  was  necessary  in  each  article  to  extract  page 
by  page,  the  particular  quantities,  to  form  a  calculation  of  the  whole 
sum.     And  as  this  was  a  tedious  process,  and  I  feared  consequently 
that   it  might  cause  trouble,   I  was  content  to  glean  the  notices 
I    wished    for    regarding   articles   which   were    of  importance   to 
the  commerce  of  Manila.     I  found  the  result  that  there  are  yearly 
imported  into  Sh.'iaghii  529,000  peculs  of  sugar,  from  25  to  30,000 
of  sapan>-wood  ;  an  equal  quantity  of  dye  stufis;   from  3  to  4,000  of 
canes ;  1950  of  bicho  de  mar  ;  1700  of  shark's  fins ;  and  1500  of  birds' 
nests.     This  last  article  is  probably  introduced  in  greater  quantity 
than  is  entered ;  because  the  first  quality  pays  five  taels  of  duty  at  the 
custom-house,  which  must  be  a  temptation  to  the  dealers  jaud  those 
engaged  in  the  office.     A  rice  merchant  from  Fahkiea  assured   me 
that  from  3  to  4,000  piculs  of  bicho  de  mar  are  imported,  although, 
those  entered  do  not  amount  to  2000.     The  same  amount  of  fraud  ia 
probably  committed  in  shark's  fins,    liye  stuffs  pay  a  duty  of  4  mace 
per  pecul,  sapan-wood  1 ;  shark's  fius  1  tael  5  mace;  bicho  de.mar 
8  mace;  sugar  100  cash. 

"  ^U  (he  duties  received  at  this  customhouse  or  Chinese  vessels 


1646.  Notices  of  Shnng-hai.  471 

produce  a  little  more  tliaii  $100,000,  of  which  only  80,000  enter  the 
imperial  treasury. 

''  There  is  however  considerable  confusion  in  the  money,  weights 
and  measures  of  Sh^nghii.  Money  transactions  are  effected  in  pieces 
of  silver  called  sycee,  in  Spanish  dollars  of  Carolns  and  Ferdinand. 
Silver  i^n  reckoned  by  taels ;  720  taels  are  equal  to  1000  dollars  of  Fer- 
dinand. But  these  dollars  are  here  almost  nominal,  since  those  current 
at  Shanghai  are  Carolus  and  bear  to  the  others  a  premium  of  from 
5  to  15  per  cent.  At  the  time  of  writing  this  notice  the  rer^pective 
value  of  dollars  was  in  the  following  proportion;  100  pure  Mexican, 
Spanish  95,  stamped  of  Carolus  or  Ferdinand  93.  Sycee  is  not  all 
of  equal  value.  Some  is  in  large  pieces  of  the  form  of  a  Chinese 
shose,  and  of  the  weight  of  50  taels,  others  are  in  small  bits  of  various 
fiarures  and  weights,  each  of  which  has  its  own  denomination,  and 
they  are  received  ut  different  discounts.  The  first  or  large  size  is 
current  at  Sh4ngh.ii,  and  is  at  a  premium  of  3  to  4  per  cent,  above 
Spanish  dollars,  that  is  above  the  rate  of  720  taels  to  $1000.  At 
this  moment  one  tael  of  such  silver  is  equal  to  1720  cash,  one  Carolus 
dollar  to  1280. 

**  The  measure  is  the  chih  equal  to  15  inches  2  lines  of  the  foot  of 
Burgos,  and  4  per  cent,  shorter  than  the  pau  of  Canton.  The  ehung 
is  aJso  used,  which  is  equal  to  ten  chih. 

-  "  The  weights  are  the  pecul  (tan)  and  catty  (kin).  The  Chinese 
merchants  in  their  purchases  and  sales  of  sugar,  and  some  other 
urtieles,  mike  the  catty  equal  to  14  taelii  4  mace ;  from  which  it  fol- 
lows that  the  pecul  only  weighs  90  catties  at  16  taels.  Or  else  they 
make  it  of  18.},  in  which  case  100  are  equal  to  1 16.  The  first  weight 
they  call  shui  hean  tsinj,  and  the  second  iai  yan  seng.  Besides 
these  they  have  the  fat^e  sing,  or  tsao  ping,  the  catty  which  is  of 
i6  taels;  the  sima  ping  of  17 ;  the' ^in  iu  pin  of  15  taels 3  mace ;  and 
the  un  la  shui  hoan  tsing  or  shan'  sho  shui  kuvu  tsing  of  12  taels  8 
mace.  Whereas  the  pecul  of  rice  contains  16i)  catties,  of  wheat  140, 
of  barley  120,  of  fliMir  100.  Thus  do  they  make  the  catties  larger 
or  smaller,  counting  them  at  the  rate  of  from  14^  to  18^  taels;  also 
they  have  taels  of  two  or  three  kinds;  for  eitample  19,  taels  of  th^ 
sima  ping  are  equal  to  20  of  the  shui  kioan  tsing;  that  is  to  say,  the 
weights  come  to  be  conventional,  but  Europeans  always  bargain  for 
piculs  of  100  catties  of  the  custom-house  of  Shinghii,  which  is  the 
same  as  that  of  Canton.  This  however  does  not  prevent  a  person 
making  inquires  of  the  natives  in  order  to  gain  commercial  infornm*' 
lion  to  prevent  being  misled." 


^^  Notices  of  Shdng'hdL  Sep. 

To  the  foregoing  we  add  a  few  particulars  from  Lieutenant  Ouch* 
terlony's  book,  in  which,  by  the  bye,  are  uorae  ''astounding  errors  and 
incorrect  representations."  For  instance,  the  "  Illustration"  opposite 
page  394  throws  up  Alpine  ridges  in  the  rear  of  Shing-hai.  where 
not  a  hill  or  mound  of  any  height  is  to  be  seen  I     The  lieutenant 
tells  us  that  the  ramparts  of  the  city,  though   well  built,  cannot  he 
accounted   strong,  by  reason  of  their  insignificant  height,   which 
renders  them  easy  of  escalade  in  many  points;  the  gateways,  four  in 
number,  are  well  placed  in  square  bastions,  projecting  clear  of  the 
main  rampart,  and  having  double  entrances,  so  as  to  isolate  the  in« 
ner  gates  in  the  enceinte  from  the  outer  opening  in  the  front  face  of 
the  hastion.    The  military  establishments  were  not  found  to  be  on  an 
important  scale ;  the  arms  and  ammunition  were  poor  in  quality  and 
of  no  large  amount.     The  most  remarkable  buildings  are  situated 
near  the  centre  of  the  city,  and  consist  of  spacious  halls  and  pagodas, 
built  in  a  sort  of  square  of  great  extent,  having  in  the  centre  a  sheet 
of  water,  with  bridges,  weeping  willows,  acacias,  ornamental  stone- 
work, &.C.,  6lc.     The  private  dwelling  hoifses  have  usually  many 
squares  included  in  their  range,  the  whole  being  walled  in  by  high 
brick  enclosures,  with  only  two  doors  for  ingress  and  exit.     The 
pawnbroker's  establishments,  except  in  style  and  extent,  closely  re- 
sembled  those  of  England.     The   lieutenant's  account  of  these  is 
amusing,  but  we  must  refer  our  reader  for  it  to  his  book.     The  ice- 
houses, "  a  most  welcome  discovery,"  were  very  simple  in  form  and 
principle  of  construction,  but  perfectly  efficient,  the  rays  of  the  sun 
being  reflected  from  thick  high  roofs  made  of  thatch,  and  the  com- 
munication of  heat  to  the  interior  being  prevented  by  thick  mud 
walls.     The  ice  was  abundant.  Much  of  the  furniture  in  the  houses 
'*  was  exceedingly  solid  and  good,  often  elaborotely  carved  and  orna- 
mented' in  a  very  costly  /nanner."     The  slabs  of  marble  were  es- 
pecially beautiful.     "One  of  these,  which  was  let  into  the  back  of  a 
couch,  measured  seven  feet  and  a  half  in  length,  and  fifteen  inches 
in  breadth ;  it  was  white,  variegated  with  veins  of  different  hues,  and 
presenting  a  most  tasteful  and  georgeous  appearance." 


1846.  Peking  Gazettes.  473 


Art.  VII.  Peking  Gazettes:  notes  and  extracts  from  thenambers 
from  number  thirty-three  for  April  20/A  to  number  forty'fve 
for  May  ioik  1846. 

Wb  now  resume  our  notices  of  these  state  papers:  but  circumstances, 
for  the  present  quite  beyond  our  control,  prevent  us  from  giving  such 
ample  notes  and  extracts  as  we  desire.  We  look  at  the  working  uf 
the  machinery  of  this  huge  government  with  feelings  of  mixed  astonish- 
ment aiid  solicitude,  for  it  seems  to  drag  and  groan  under  its  own 
weight.  If  it  continues  to  move  on,  as  we  hope  it  may,  it  must 
erelong  undergo  great  changes;  and  it  is  high  time  there  were  at  tlie 
emperor's  court  plenipotentiaries  from  all  the  other  great  nations 
of  the  earth.  This  measure  must  be  adopted,  else  the  Chinese  will 
soon  find  "  armed  expeditions"  on  their  coasts,  making  demands  for 
spoliations,  indignities,  etc.  Although  we  see  only  a  very  small  part  of 
the  whole  machinery,  we  see  enough  to  convince  us  that  the  present 
order  of  things  must  be  of  short  duration.     But  to  the  Gazettes. 

No.  33. 

April  20th  and  21st.  Lin,  zealous  as  of  old,  appears  in  this 
number  as  disciplinarian,  asking  rewards  and  advancement  for  the 
meritorious,  and  proposing  degradation  and  punishments  for  the  un- 
worthy and  the  idle  and  incompetent.  He  sees  —  and  who  does  not' 
see?  —  the  evils  that  fill  the  land,  and  he  would  fain  work  a  reform, 
even  as  he  did  in  the  case  of  opium  —  the  evils  of  which,  instead 
of  alleviating,  he  greatly  enhanced.  But  Lin  wishes  well  to  his 
country,  and  is  much  better  qualified  to  deal  with  the  Chinese  than 
with  "  the  outside  barbarians.''  For  the  soldiers  in  the  province  of 
K  insuh,  he  has  requested,  and  the  emperor  has  been  pleased  to  grant, 

supplies  of  sidu  meh,  /]^  ^,  "  small  wheat,"  as  rations. 

In  this  number,  the  discovery  of  some  singular  articles  inN^hin- 
ki«ing  fu  is  announced;  but  in  terms  so  brief  as  to  leave  us  ignorant 
of  their  precise  character.  It  seems  that  the  governor  of  Ki.ingsi, 
the  province  in  which  are  the  Poydng  lake  and  its  many  tributaries, 
—  found  it  necessary  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  waters  in 
Tany'lng,  and  proceeded  thither  in  person  to  direct  and  superintend 
the  deepening  and  widening  of  the  water-ways.     In  accomplishing 

this,  the  workmen  dug  up  J^  ^ -^  j^  ^  ^J  ^  ^  f^  pfj 
^^  ^,  "  stone-tablets  and  pe.stles,  such  as  were  never  before  seen." 
So  much  the  Gazette  tells  us;  and  we  leave  our  readers  as  fully  in- 
formed as  ourselves,  and  not  more  curious  to  know  what  the  said 
tablets  may  be. 

No.  34. 

April  22d  and  23d.  Here  we  see,  first,  his  majesty  and  hii*  sons 
going  to  the  temples  to  offer  iuccnse  to  the  gods ;  next  we  see  sundry  of 

VOL.    XV.    .NO.    IX.  60 


474  Peking  OazeitiS. 

his  servants  delivered'  over  to  the  Criminal  Board  for  the  maladmiti* 
istration  of  the  mint,  and  other  public  affairs ;  next  we  have  the  go- 
vernors ofChihli  and  Lin  disciplining  their  subalterns;  next,  lists  of 
expectants  of  office  are  introduced' to  his  majesty;  and  finally  we  have 
a  detailed  report-  of  those  foul  deeds  of  which  it  is  a  shame  to  speak, 
but  which  blacken  almost  every  page  of  Chinese  history. 

No.  35. 

April  24th  and  25th.  This  number  is  almost  wholly  filled  with 
the  details  of  a  case  brought  forward  by  HIngan  and  Kwanglin, 
charging  Husungih  and  others  with  the  crime  of  having  embezzled 
the  emperor's  property.  On  trial  they  were  found  guilty  and  sentence 
passed  accordingly,  consigning  them  to  the  bamboo  and  banishment. 

No.  36. 

April  26th' and' 3'7th.  Hingan  again  appears,  requesting  that  cer- 
tain robbers  may  be  delivered  over  to  the  Board  of  Punishments,  and 
that  guards  iniiy  be  placed  over  a  condemned  malefactor  of  the 
imperial  house  to  prevent  suicide. 

No.  37. 

April  2dth'and  29th.  Minor  matters  —  reports  of  audiences,  ap- 
pointments, and  other  things  of  the  like  sort  —  fill  this  number. 

No.  3d. 

Aprir30t1i'and  May  1st.  Here  we  have  a  long  and  labored  report, 
fVom  the  General  Council,  on  the  memorial  of  Chii  Tsun,  regarding 
the  national  currency.  We  shall  publish  ChtJ  Tsun's  memorial  as 
tfooir  as  we  can*  get  it  translated,  and* parts  or  the  whole  of  this  report 
may  come  along  with  \u 

No.  39: 

M%y  2d  and  3d.  We  have  here  a  curious  note  of  thanks  presented 
to  tjie  emperor  by  Chuh  Kingfan,  president  of  the  Board  of  Rites. 
On  the  anniversary  of  Chub's  seventieth  birtb-^d ay,  the  emperor  took 
occasion  to  confer  on  his* aged  minister  a  variety- of- gifts,  consisting 

of  scrolls;  heads;  and  Fan  tung  wA  lidng  shau  Fuh  yiA  isun,  >^ 
^  iSt  '^  ^.  {|^  --~*  ^1  which  appears  to  be  nothing  more  nor 

Ibss  than* the  immortal  Budhd  in  copper,  i.e.  an  idol  or  copper  image 
of  that  so-called  deity.  And  oh,  what  thanks  and  clouds  of  incense 
are  offered  in' retu  nil'  And  what'knockings  of  the  head  and  prostra- 
tions ofthe  body !  Our  plain  Enghish'  would'  be  but  a  poor  vehicle 
for  the  lofty  praises  poured  forth  by  the  veteran  statesman  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  **the  heavenly  favors  ofthe  august  and  high"  one. 

We  have  here  also  a  report  from  the  principal  officers  of  Shensf 
regarding  the  severe  illness  ofTang  Tingching  —  who  is^  now  said 
to  be  dead  ;  but  of  this  we  have  seen  no  official  report. 

No.  40. 

M>ay  4th  and  5th.  This  number  iti  filled  with  matters  of  no  interest 
t\r  our  readers,  .^uch  as  cliangea  and  degriiddtions  of  the  muior  officers. 


184^6.  Peking  OaziUes.  475 

No.  41. 

May  6th  and  7th.  Hingan,  now  Uidng'kiun  or  commandant  at 
Moukden,  reports  the  capture  of  sundry  freebooters,  and  requests 
the  emperor  to  give  commands  for  their  punishment ;  and*  at  the  same 
time,  he  asks  that  rewards  may  be  bestowed  on  the  captors.  These 
robbers  resemble  the  wild  Arabs,  and  carry  off  horses,  cattle,  sheep 
and  whatever  may  chance  to  come  in  their  way. 

Several  pages  of  this  number  are  filled  with  the  details  of  a  case 
of  parricide,  which  occurred  in  the  province  of  Hon.in.  The  gover- 
nor, being  unable  to  decide  regarding  the  criminality  of  the  son, 
referred  the  matter  to  the  emperor,  who,  in  accordance  with  the 
recommendation  of  the  court  which  sat  on  the  case,  gave  sentence 
that  the  murderer  should  be  decapitated,  and  the  constable,  of  the 
village  where  he  lived,  branded  and  bambooed. 

No.  42. 

May  8th  and  9th.  Here  is  rejported  a  case  of  cruel  oppression, 
brought  before  the  Censorate  from  the  province  of  Sz'chuen.  A 
yoqng  man  was  falsely  accused  and  tortured  till  he  died,  and  for  four 
full  years  his  brother  sought  redress  in  vain  in  the  provincial  courts, 
and  that  too  where  one  of  the  Cabinet  ministers  was  governor-general. 
How  the  case  is  to  end,  the  Gazettes  do  not  show. 

No.  43. 

May  lOth  and  1 1th.  Here  we  have  aaother  ease  of  murderous 
oppression,  which  occured  in  the  province  of  Chihll.  A  poor  man 
is  accused  of  theft,  and  then  tortured  to  death;  and  the  tools  of  the 
maladministration  are  deliver^  over  to  the  Board  of  Punishment. 
These  cases  of  oppression  are  said  to  be  very  numerous,  ia  ail  the 
provinces.  And  not  the  poor  only^  but  the  rich  also  are  aubject  to 
these  cruelties,  and  that  too  solely  on  account  of  xlieix  riches. 

No.  44. 

May  I2th  and  13th.  Here  is,  what  the  Chinese  consider,  a  most 
admirable  paper,  written  by  one  of  the  descendents  of  Confucius.  On 
the  70th  anniversary  of  the  emperor's  mother  birth-day,  which  occur- 
red last  autumn,  his  majesty  deputed  an  officer  to  go  and  offer  sacrifices 
to  the  '*  master  often  thousand  ages."  Hence  the  pnper  before  us 
was  written,  in  acknowledgement  of  and  in  gratitude  for  that  '*  heav- 
enly favor."  To  common  readers  the  language  is  quite  incomprehen- 
sible. It  is  redolent  with  insense.  and  abounds  with  expressions 
of  highest  praise,  such  as  we  wouid  deem  becoming  only  when  ad- 
dressed to  the  governor  of  the  nations — to  Jehovah  God  of|hosts. 

The  emper  or  receives  it  all  with  the  usual  4p  fji[  "T  ,  wb  know  it  ! 

No.  45. 

May  14tb  and  15th.  Maladministration,  maladministration,  and 
yiothiog  but  maladministration  seems  to  be  the  order  of  the  day,  from 
north  to  south  from  east  to  west  throughout  all  the  emperor's  wide 
dominions.     The  sovereign  seems  mild   apd  gentle  amid  all  these 


476  Journal  of  Occurrences.  Skp. 

diitturbances,  willing  to  forgive  oflTenses,  and  ready  to  confer  faTora 
and  boonties  on  alJ  who  merit  or  need  them.  He  has  recently  direc- 
ted 30, UOO  taels  of  silver  to  be  given  to  his  children  in  Formosa^ 
who  last  autumn  were  deprived  of  ail  their  property  by  inundations. 

His  mnjesty  has  sent  a  special  commissioner,  post  haste,  to  look 
after  and  regulate  the  imperial  stud  in  Manchu,  and  is  amusing  himaelf 
with  the  mancBtivers  of  his  equestrian  archers  in  Peking. 

P.S.  In  an  extract  from  the  Gazettes,  but  without  date,  we  have 
an  account  of  a  civil  war  in  two  of  the  departments  of  Fubkien  — 
Ch.tngchau  and  Tsiuenchau  —  in  which  24515  houses  and  668 
cottages  were  burnt,  and  130638  persons  were  killed  or  wounded  ! 
These  civil  wars  are  of  very  frequent  occurrence  among  the  '*  peaceful 
Chinese."  A  fracas  of  this  sort  occurrd  a  few  days  since  near  Can- 
ton, between  parties  of  gamblers,  ending  in  the  murder  of  eight  men. 


Art.  Vni.  Journal  of  Occurrences  :  facilities  for  intercourse  and 
business  at  Shanghai ;  fearful  omens  and  earthquake  at  Niugpo; 
indemnity  for  losses  at  luhchau;  affairs  at  Amoy^  Hongkong 
and  Canton ;  triennial  examinations  throughout  the  provinces. 

From  Shanghai  there  are  recent  reports,  which  indicate  that,  to  the 
foreign  residents  there,  the  prospects  are  flattering.  In  a  commercial 
point  of  view,  the  expectaions  of  the  most  sanguine  are  likely  to  he 
realized.  If  China  can  be  preserved  from  foreign  and  civil  wars, 
the  foreign  commerce  of  Shanghai  may  be,  by  degrees,  increased 
many  many  fold,  it  bein^,  on  account  of  its  position,  the  point  from 
whence  supplies  will  be  carried  to  the  central,  northern  and  western 
parts  of  the  empire.  From  all  that  we  can  learn,  the  residences  and 
the  facilities  of  intercourse  are  every  thing  that  foreigners  t»n  wish. 
The  people  make  those  who  come  from  afar  welcome,  and  their 
bearing  towards  them  is  mild  and  peaceable.  Di,  Lockhart's  assi- 
duous labors,  as  a  skilful  medical  practitioner,  have,  in  addition  to  the 
direct  good  of  healing  great  multitudes,  done  much  to  prepare  the 
way  for  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  A  correspondent,  under  date  of 
September  4th,  writes :  "  Dr.  Medhurst's  new  chapeLhns  been  open 
two  Sabbaths;  attendance  about  300 ;  I  hope  to  have  one  open  in 
three  or  four  weeks  that  will  accommodate  about  the  same  number." 

Mr.  Walter  Henry  Medhiirst  jr.  is  about  to  return  to  England  on 
sick  certificate,  and  Mr.  Harry  3-  Parkes  is  to  act  in  his  stead  during 
his  absence. 

From  Ningpo  we  have  recent  letters,  and  give  below  some  extracts. 
Mr.  Thom,  so  long  and  well  known  as  a  resident  in  piiiqa,  is  also 
about  to  return  to  England  on  sick  leave,  and,  during  l;i9  absence, 
George  Grey  Sullivan,  esquire,  is  to  be  H.  B.  M.'s  acting  consul'. 
"  y\k\%  place  does  not  seem  to  attract  much  trade  ;  there  h^  beei| 


1846.  Jmtmal  of  Occurrences.  477 

but  one  merchant  Yesael  here  this  year.  The  weather  has  been, 
during  mid-summer,  oppressively  warm,  the  thermometer  frequently 
standing  at  98"*  and  in  some  houses  as  high  as  103*  for  hours  together. 
But  the  nights  are  almost  always  pleasant." 

'*  Chusan  is  given  up  and  the  people  are  again  under  their  own 
rulers,  and  very  glad  of  it —  notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  of 
their  desire  to  be  under  foreign  rule.  Under  the  date  of  August 
4th,  Ningpo,  a  correspondent  thus  writes. 

''The  good  people  of  Ningpohave  been  sorely  troubled  with  real 
and  imaginary  evils  during  the  present  year.  First  we  had  a  winter 
of  unusual  severity.  Then  in  April  such  long  continued  and  copious 
rains  as  seriously  interfered  with  phnting  and  transplanting  the  rice. 
The  kin  td,  or  prohibition  of  the  slaughtering  of  pork,  was  resorted 
to,  to  appease  the  gods  and  procure  a  cessation  of  the  showers,  and 
finally,  as  a  last  resort,  the  gods  were  put  out  in  the  rain!  Then  in 
the  months  of  May  and  June  and  July,  when  there  is  usually  much 
rain  falling,  the  heavens  were  almost  hermetically  sealed.  The 
usually  very  damp  season  of  June,  which  is  here  called  **  the  yellow 
mould,"  passed  away  as  dry  as  though  we  had  been  in  the  desert  of 
of  Sahara. 

"In  consequence  of  the  drought,  the  canals  are  all  dried  up,  rice 
is  rising  in  price,  aud  the  supplies  that  are  usually  brought  from 
near  Suchau  are  unable  to  arrive.  The  kin  (u  has  been  resorted  to 
three  times  to  procure  rain,  but  hitherto  without  success,  and  should 
none  fall  within  two  weeks  the  second  crop  of  rice  will  be  of  little 
value,  and  much  distress  may  be  expected.  In  addition  to  these 
evils,  the  superstitions  of  the  people  have  caused  them  no  little  trou? 
ble.  First  there  was  in  the  month  of  June  a  report  tha^  the  poisoners 
were  abroad,  and  that  many  persons  hnd  qied  in  consecjuence  of 
eating  cakes,  which  had  been  poisoned  and  dropped  by  designing 
villains.  The  remedy  proposed  for  the  poison  was  neither  more  nor 
less  than  human  excrements,  to  which  many  actually  had  recourse. 
The  panic  occasioned  by  thid  rumor,  (which  seems  to  have  origina- 
ted in  some  cases  of  cholera  morbus)  was  very  great,  and  for  awhile 
the  people  were  afraid  to  pruchase  aqy  thing  from  the  strolling  pedr 
lars  who  hawk  rolls  and  bean-curd  and  fruit  about  the  streets,  and 
these  poor  people,  finding  their  ''occupation  gone,"  were  put  to  some 
distress  for  a  livelihood. 

"  Scarcely  had  this  rumor  died  away,  when,  a  more  fearful  oujb 
came  in  its  place.  Some  ten  days  ago  a  placard  was  posted  up  on 
the  walls  and  street-corners,  warning  the  people  to  be  upon  their 
guard,  for  some  of  the  neighboring  citjes  had  been  visited  by  evil 
spirits,  who  went  through  the  streets  nl  night  shouting  furiously  and 
entering  into  houses  to  harm  the  inhabitants.  These  evil  spirits 
were  to  be  guarded  against  by  charms,  on  which  the  mystical  charac- 
ters, AtA,  ki,  chuh,  ting,  were  written  or  printed  in  red,  and  also  by 
strips  of  red  cloth  worm  around  the  person.  Consequently  vast  num- 
bers of  the  charms  have  been  sold,  and  the  dealers  in  red  cloth  of  alJ 
kinds  have  turned  their  investments  to  profitable  account.      ^ 


A7S  Journal  of  Occurrences.  Se^. 

said  that  more  than  three-  thousand  of  these  elvtl  spirits  (literalJy 

chijin,  ^  ^    paper  men,)  have  been   haunting  the  city  for  some 

days  past,  and  no  little  terror  has  been  manifested  by  old  and  youn^ 
on  the  subject.  It  seems  that  the  evil  spirits,  are  arranged  under 
the  banners  of  the  Yin  principle ;  and  as  the  sound  of  brass  gongs 
and  kettles  of  all  kinds  belongs  to  the  yfing  principle,  the  latter  have 
been  beaten  with  a  hearty  good-will,  night  after  night,  till  midnight, 
in  hopes  of  frightening  away  the  evil  spirits.  This  has  been  an 
occasion  of  no  small  profit  to  the  dealers  in  brass,  who  are  said  to 
have  sold  ofT  nearly  all  the  brass  gongs  they  had  on  hand.  Many 
persons  have  been  so  apprehensive  of  visits  from  the  spirits  that  they 
have  seet  up  watching  all  night  long  and  went  to  bed  by  day. 

"  To  crown  all,  while  the  apprehensions  from  the  evil  spirits  were 
at  their  height,  we  had  a  visit  of  an  earthquake.  Not  having  h.nd 
auy  previous  experience  of  the  effect  of  earthquakes,  I  am  not  ablei 
to  say  whether  it  was  a  '*  smart''  shock  or  a  "  severe"  one,  but  per- 
haps your  readers  can  form  some  opinion  for  themselves  from  the 
following  account. 

'*  Aug.  4th.  I  was  awaked  shortly  after  three  oclock  a.  m.  by  an 
earthquake.  Having  been  sound  asleep,  it  was  a  moment  or  two 
before  I  became  conscious  of  the  real  nature  of  the  disturbance. 
Inhere  was  a  dull  "beavy  roaring  in  the  atmosphere,  (heard  also  by 
several  other  persons  in  other  parts  of  the  city,)  apparently  coming 
from  the  north  or  northwest,  and  the  roof  of  the  house  moved  as 
though  it  were  being  gradually  lifted  olBTby  a  heavy  wind.  Think- 
ing it  might  be  a  furious  tempest,  I  was  about  .to  get  up  for  the  pur- 
pose of  closing  the  windows,  when  I  found  the  bed  moving  violently 
^beneath  me.  Jumping  up  and  goipg  to  the  window,  I  found  the 
:IQotion  still  continued,  as  the  whole  house  was  working  with  some 
violence,  and  being  now  aware  of  the  nature  of  the  case,  and  fear- 
ing lest  the  house  should  fall,  I  thought  it  best  to  escape  into  the 
open  air,  but  the  motion  had  ceased  before  1  got  out.  All  this  tooic 
up  the  space  of  about  one  minute.  The  motion  of  the  earth  and  of 
house  was  from  north  to  south,  and  was  felt  in  some  places  more 
.sensibly  than  in  others. 

"  The  copsteroation  that  prevailed  in  the  city  was  indescribable, 
owing  to  the  rumors  aod  panic  caused  by  the  story  about  the  evil 
spirits,  many  people  were  sitting  up  when  the  siiock  occurred,  and 
it  was  so  severe  that  it  aroused  every  person  ^Ise.  When  it  came, 
it  seems  to  have  been  the  general  impression  that  the  evil  spirits 
were  coming  to  carry  the  city  by  storm.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
^ouse  next  door  to  mine  set  up  a  terrific  shriek,  and  in  an  instant 
the  whole  city  rang  with  the  beating  of  gongs,  the  firing  of  rockets 
and  crackers,  and  the  shoujts  and  crying  of  men  and  women  in  terror. 
To  increase  the  alarm^  a  brighjt  falling  star  shot  from  the  zenith  to- 
wards the  north,  biearing  a  long  train  of  light  behind  it,  and  to  many 
terrified  imaginations  it  doubtless  seemed  as  though  the  Y6ng  and 
Yin  prir|ciples   were   wrapped  in  endle.ss  confusion  and  heayeii  and 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  4T9 

earth  about  to  end.  The  noise  and  beating  of  gongs  continued  so 
long  and  so  lond,  thnt  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish  any  other 
sounds.  I  regretted  this,  for  several  times  I  fancied  1  heard  the  same 
dull  heavy  roar  repeated,  and  the  Chinese,  supposing  that  it  was  the 
shouting  of  the  spirits  of  darkness,  exclaimed,  *' There  they  are. 
They  are  coming !  "  It  may  however  have  been  only  the  blended 
sounds  of  gongs  and  rockets  and  shoutings  of  men,  as  they  rose  on 
the  nicrht  air. 

**  The  Chinese  are  sorely  puzzled  to  account  for  these  prodigies ; 
some  say  they  are  caused  by  the  spirits  of  the  English  and  Chinese 
soldiers,  slain  in  the  last  war,  now  fighting  their  battles  over  again ; 
while  others  attribute  them  to  the  presence  of  the  foreigners,  and 
especially  of  the  Roman  catholics  who  are  just  about  to  rebuild 
their  long  desolate  Tien  chu  ting." 

In  a  public  **  notification  to  British  subjects  at  Fuhrhaufv,*^  by 
Mr.  consul  Alcock,  it  appears  that  $46,000  (forty-six  thousand 
dollars)  have  been  paid  to  some  few  British  subjects,  for  losses  oc- 
casioned by  popular  violence.  The  consul's  object  is  to  warn  his 
countryman  against  doing  any  thing,  or  allowing  aught  to  be  done^ 
to  disturb  the  public  tranquility  Under  present  circumstances 
the  greatest  circumspection  should  be  observed  by  all  foreigners  at 
all  the  ports.  But  if  outrages  arecommitted,  and  property  is  destroy- 
ed, the  emperor's  government  must  indehinify.  The  above  "  forty- 
six  thousand"  may  serve  as  a  precedent,  if  in  future  other  damages  are 
sustained.  And  by  the  by,  we  think  the  local  authorities  of  Canton 
are  under  obligatons  to  foreigners  for  what  they  did' on  the  8th  of 
July  last  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  property. 

From  an  official'  notification,  we  see  that  Richard  Belgrave  Jiack- 
son,  esquire,  has  been  appointed  H.  B.  M.'s  consul- at  Fuhchau;  arid 
Mr.  Martin  Crofton*  Morrison,  inteifreter. 

Mr.  consul  Layton  has  given  notice,  **  that  sugar  may  henceforth 
be  imported  into  Amoy  at  Knad  valorem  duty  of- Jive  per  cent.,  and 
that  pea5  may  be  imported /rfe  of  all  duty;"  and  further,  that  "the 
Right  Worshipfur  the  Hae-kwau "  has  been  commanded  by  his 
superiors  to  return  to  the  consul  the  sums  that  had  been  levied  as 
imperial  duties  upon  certain  parcels  of  sugar  arid  peas  imported  from 
Manila.  Under  Mr.  Layton's  watchful  care,  we  doubt  not  that  every 
thing. possible  will' be  done' to  fbster  and' increase  the  commerce  of 
Amoy. 

Of  the  Protestant  mission  there  we  continue  to  receive  favorable' 
reports.  The  Rev.  Alexander  Stronach  and  family,  who  not  long 
ago  arrived  at  Hongkong  from  Singapore,  have  recently  proceeded 
to  join  the  mission  there ;  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pohlman;  who  has  been 
at  Canton*  for  two  or  three  months  for  medical  aid,  has  returned  m 
Anioy;  while  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Young,  on  account  of  ill-health,  have  \e(i 
ftir  a  season  to  try  the  climate  of  Macao. 

.  For  increasing  the  military  strength  of  Hotigkpng  a  detatchment 
of  royal  sappers  and  miners  has  been  ordered.     It  seems,  also,  that- a-* 


482  The  Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen.  Oct. 

ment,  social  order,  the  means  of  a  respectable  livelihood,  and  a  weJJ 
ordered  community.     Hence  our  idea  of  pietj  in  converts  amoog  the 
heathen  very  generally  involves  the  acquisition  and  possession,  to  a 
great  extent,  ot  these  blessing^;  and  our  idea  of  the  propagation  of 
the  gospel  by  means  o(^  missions  is,  to  an  equal  extent,  the  ereeUion 
among  heathen  Jribes  and  nations  of  a  highly  improved  state  of 
society,  such  a>  we  aursehes  enjoy.     And  for  this  >a8t  intellectaaJ, 
moral   and  social  transformation  we  allow  but  a  short  time.      We 
expect  the  first  generation  of  converts  to  Christianity,  even  among 
savages,  to  come  into  all  our  funda'mental  ideas  of  morals,  manners, 
political  economy,  social  organization*  right,  justice,  equity;  although 
many  of  these  are  ideas  which  our  own  community  has  been  ages 
in  acquiring.     If  we  discover  that  converts  under  the  torrid  zone  go 
but  half  ciothed,.^hat7they  are  idle  on  a  soil  where  a  small  amount  of 
labor  will  supply  their  wantSj  that  they  sometimes  forget  the  apostle's 
cautions^o  his  converts,  not  to  lie  one  to  another,  and  to  steal  no 
more,  in  communities  where  the  grossest  vice  s«>ircely  affects  the 
reputation,  and  that  they  are  slow  to  adopt  our  ideas  of  the  rights 
of  Bian  ;  we  at  once  doubt  the  genuineness  of  their  conversion,  and 
the  faithfulness  of  their  missionary  instructions.    Nor  is  it  surprising 
that  this  feeling  is  strongest,  as  it  appears  to  be,  in  the  most  en* 
lightened  and  favored  portions  of  our  country;  since  it  is  among 
those  whose  privilege  it  is  to  dwell  upon  the  heights  of  Z ion,  that 
we  have  the  most  reason  to  expect  this  feeling,  until  they  shall  have 
reflected  maturely  on  the  difference  there  is  between  their  own  cir- 
cumstances  and  states  of  mind,  and  those  of  a  heathen  and  barba* 

rons  people. 

Now  the  prevalence  of  these  sentiments  at  home  has  exerted  an 
influence  on  all  the  missions.  Nor  is  the  influence  new.  You  see 
a^  the  extent  to  which  farmers  and  mechanics — pious  but  secular 
men — were  sent,  many  years  ago,  along  with^the  missionaries,  to 
assist  in  reclatniing  the  savages  of  the  wilderness  from  the  chase 
and  settling  them  in  communities  like,  our  own  ~- a  practice  now 
nearly  discontinued^  except  where  the  expense  is  borne  by  the  na- 
tional government. 

Unless  this  influence  is  ^u.irded  at;iinst  by  missionaries  and  their 
directors,  the  result  is  that  tlie  mus'iums  h^re  a  two-fold  object  of 
pursuit ;  the  otw,  thii  ftiniplc  aiid.Mnblime  spiritu.il  object  of  the 
ambassador  f«»r  Ciirir,l  in<M»tic»in*d  in  the  text/'persuading  men  to  be 
reconciled  to  G«m1;  '  thu  (»titcr,  the  reorganizing,   by  various  direct 


1S46.  Thf.   TKeory  oj  Misskn<  to  the  Heathen.  4S3 

means,  of  the  structure  of  that  social  system,  of  which  the  converts 
fonn.a  part.  Thus  the  object  of  the  missions  becomes  more  or  less 
complicated,  leading  to  a  complicated,  burdensome,  and.  perhaps 
expensive  course  of  measures  for  its  attainment. 

I  may  be  allowed,  therefore,  to  invite  attention  to  what  is  conceiv- 
ed to  be  our  true  and  only  offiu  and  work  in  missions  to  the  heathen. 
'*  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ;  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  us,  we  pray  you,  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled 
to  God."  The  ambassadors  here  spoken  of  were:  missionaries*- 
missionaries  to  the  heathen,  for  such  were  Paul  and  his  associates; 
sent,  instead  of  Christ  the  Mediator,  on  a  ministry  withheld  from 
angels,  to  plead  with  rebellious  men  to  become  reconciled  to  God. 
They  are  ambassadors  sent  on  the  same  general  errand  that  brought 
tbeLord  Jesus  from  heaven,  and  their  commission  is  to  prod  aim  abroad 
the  fact,  history,  design  and  -  effect  of  his  atonement,  and  bring  its 
renovating  power  to  bear  as  widely  as  possible  upon  the  human  race^ 

It  will  be  necessary  to  dwell  a  short  time  on  the  leading  aspects 
of  this  enterprise.     Aud,^. 

1.  The  vocation  of  the  missionary,  who  is  sent  tathe^  heathen*, 
is  not  the  same  with  that  of  the  settled  pastor. 

The  work  of  human  salvation  is  one  of  vast  extent,  whether  we 
regard  the  time  it  is  to  occupy,  the  objects  upon  which  it  operates,  the 
agents  it  employs,  or  the  results  which  are  to  be  accomplished.  And 
it  is  performed  with  that  regard  for  order  and  gradual  deveiopemeol, 
which  generally  characterizes  the  works  of  God.  Upon  the  Lord 
JesQS  it  devolved  to  make  the  atonement,  thus  preparing  the  way,  as 
none  else  could  do,  for  reconciling  man  to  his*  Maker ;  and  then 
He  returned  to  the  heaven  whence  He  came.  Upon  his  immediate^ 
disciples  it  then  devolved  to  make  proclamation  of  the  atonement, 
and  its  kindred  aiid  dependent  doctrines,  throughout  theiworid,'  the 
whole  of  which  world,  excepting  J udea,  was  then  heathen..  This  they 
were  to  do  as  his  representatives  and  ambassadors ;  and  to  expedite 
the  work,  they  were  furnished  with^^he  giii  of  tongues,  ^iiid  an 
extraordinary  divine  influence  attended  their  preacliing.  Their  com- 
mission embraced  only  the  proclamation  of  the  fro^^pel  and  plantinrr 
its  institutions..  As  soon  ds  the  gospel  by  their  rnean^  h^d  gained  a 
footing  in  any  one  district  of  country,  they  left  the  work  in  charge 
to  others,  called  elders  and  also  bishops  or  overseers  of  the  flock  and 
church  of  God,  whom  they  ordained  for  the  pnrpoji^.  Sometimes 
they  did  not  remain  even  long  enough  to  provide  spiritual  guides  for 


484  The  Theory  of  3fissUms  to  the  Htafhen.  Oct. 

the  churches  they  had  plaoted.     "  For  this  cause/'  says    Paal   to 
Titus,  *'  led  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  ahouldest  set  in  order  the 
things  that  are  wanting^  and  ordain  ddieni  im  ^earery  city,  as  I  had  ap- 
pointed thee.''     The  elders  were  (the  pastors  of  the  new  churches. 
Elsewhere  the  apostle  speaks  of  different  departments  of  labor  and 
influence  assigned  to  the  ixMnisters  of  Christ:     He  says  that  when 
Christ  ascended  up  on  high  he  gave  gifU  unto  men ;  toaome  apostles, 
Vi  some  prophets,  (o  some  evangelists,  to  some  pastors  and  teach. 
ers.     Whatever  was  the  peculiar  office  of  prophets '  and  'teachers/ 
none  can  doubt  that  'evangelists'  were  fellow-laborers  of  the  apos- 
tles in  the  missionary  work,  and  that  'pastor'  had  the  stated  care 
and  instruction  of  particular  churches.     Now  missionaries  are  the 
true  and  proper  successors  of  the  aposties  and  evangelists,  and  their 
sphere  of  duty  is  not  the  same  with  that  of  pastors,  who  are  success 
sors,  in  their  sacred  functions,  not  so  much  of  the  apostles  and 
evangelists,  as  of  the  elders  and  bishops.     It  enters  into  the  nature 
of  the  pastor's  r^ation,  that  ke  remain  or  he  intended  to  remain  long 
the  spiritual  instrnctor  of  some  one  people.     It  is  indeed  as  really 
bis  business  to  call  sinners  to  r,epeataace,  as  it  is  that  of  the  mis- 
siouary ;  bujt^  owing  to  bis  more  permanent  relations,  and  to  the  fact 
.t<hht  he  is  contftitgted  the  religious  guide  and  mstructor  of  his  con- 
certs during  the  who4e  period  of  tbeir  earthly  pilgrimage,  his  range, 
of  duty  in  respeet  to  them  is  more  comprehensive  than  that  of  the 
missionary  in  respect  to  his  eonveris.    The  pastor  is  charged,  in 
eororoon  with  the  missionary,  with  reconciling  men  to  God;  and 
he  has  also  an  additional  charge,  arising  from  t}ie  peculiar  cirum- 
stances  of  his  relation,  with  respect  to  their    growth  in  grace  and 
sanctification.     But  the   missionary's  great  business  in  his  personal 
labors^  is  with  the  onoonv^Ttfii*     His  embassy  is  to  the  rebellious, 
to  beseech  them,  in  Christ's  stead,  to  be  reconciled  to  God.     His 
vocation,  as  a  soldier  of  the  cross,  is  to  make  conquests*  and  to  go 
on,  in  the  name  of  his  divine  Master,  'conquering  and  to  conquer;' 
committing  the  security  and  permanency  of  his  conquests  to  another 
class  of  men  created  expressly  for  the  purpose.     The  idea  of  eoniif^-^ 
ued  conquest  is  fundamental  in  missons  to  the  heathen,  and  is  vital  to 
their  spiritual  life  and  efficiency.     It  will  doubtless  be  found  on  in- 
quiry, that  missions  among  the  heathen  have  always  ceased  to  be 
healthful  and  efficient*  hare  ceased  to  evince  the  true  missionary 
spirit  in  its  Ftrength,    whenever  they  have  ceased  to  be  actively  ag» 
gressive  upon  the  kingdom  of  darkness. 


1846.  Th€  Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen.  485 

In  a  word,  the  missionary  prepares  new  fields  for  pfistors;  and 
when  they  are  thus  prepared,  and  competent  pastors  are  upon  the 
ground,  he  ought  himself  to  more  onward,  —  the  pioneer  in  ef- 
fect of  a  Christian  civilization  -^  but  in  ofice,  work  and  spirit,  an 
ambassador  for  Christ,— -  to  preach  the  gospel  where  it  has  not  been 
preached.  And,  whatever  may  be  said  with  respect  to  pastors,  it  is 
true  of  the  missionary,  that  he  is  tp  keep  himself  as  free  as  possibhs 
from'  entanglements  with  literature,  science  and  commerce,  and  with 
questions  of  church  government,  politics  and  social  order.     For, 

2.  The  object  and  Wf^k  of  the  mtssioiiary  are  preeminently 
spiritual.      ^ 

His  embassy  and  message  are  as  really  from  the  other  world,  as 
if  he  were  an  angel  from  heaven.  He  who  devotes  himself  to  the 
work  of  foreign  missions,  comes  thereby  under  peculiar  engagemenui 
and  obligations.  His  situation  is  in  some  important  respects  pecu- 
liar, compared  with  that  of  all  others.  His  sphere  of  action  lies 
beyond  the  bounds  of  his  native  land,  beyond  the  bounds  of  Chria- 
teudom,  where  society  and  the  family  and  human  nature  lie  all  in  ruins. 
As  the  great  Originator  and  Lord  of  the  enterprise  came  from  the 
realms  of  heavenly  blessedness  to  this  world  when  it  was  one  univer- 
sal moral  waste,  so  his  representatives  and  ambassadors  have  now 
to  go  from  those  portions  of  the  earth  that  have  been  il>uminated  by 
his  Gospel  to  regions  that  are  as  yet  unvisited  by  lhes6  benign  influ- 
ences. They  are  therefore  required  preeminently  to  renoanee  the  Krorld. 
FVbm  the  nature  of  the  case  they  mak«  a  greater  sacrifice  of  worldly 
blessings,  than  their  brethren  at  home  can  do,  however  much  dispo- 
sed. They  forsake  their  native  land  and  the  loved  scenes  of  then- 
youthful  days.  Oceans  separate  them  from  their  relatives  and  friends. 
They  encounter  torrid  heats  and  strange  diseases.  They  traverse 
pathless  wilds,  and  are  exposed  to  burning  suns  and  chilling  nigfai- 
damps,  to  rarn  or  snow.  Yet  these  thjngs,  when  in  their  most  re- 
pulsive forms,  are  reckoned  by  missionaries  as  the  least  of  Che  trials 
appertaining  to  their  vocation.  Tte  foreign  missionary's  greatest 
'sacrifices  and  trials  are  socicU  and  religious.  It  is  here  that  ht  IraB  n 
severity  of  trid,  which  even  the  domestic  missionary  ordinarily  4ian}l40t 
have.  WhHtQver  the  devoted  servant  of  Christ  upon  the '^rmitieA 
may  endurv^  »'or  the  present,  he  sees  the  waves  of  a  Christian  civili^^- 
tion  not  far  distant  rolling  onward*  and  knows  that  there  will  sooh 
be  all  around  him  gospel  institutions  and  a  CRrfstian  community. 
]}ut  it  is  not  so  with  the  foreign  nrissionary.  It  requires  great  strengtlb 


486  The   Theory  of  MUsions  to  the  Heathen.  Oct. 

of  faith  in  Christ  for  him  to  look  at  his  rising  family,  and  then  ivith 
unruffled  feelings  towards  the  future.  True,  he  sees  the  gospel  taking 
hold  of  miuda  and  hearts  in  consequence  of  his  ministry,  and  souls 
con? erted  and  reconciled  to  God ;  he  gathers  churches ;  he  sees 
around  him  the  germs  of  a  future  Christian  civilization.  But  then, 
owing  to  the  imperfect  and  disordered  state  of  society  in  heathen 
communities,  he  dares  not  anticipate  so  much  social  advancement 
for  two  or  three  generations  to  come,  as  would  make  it  pleasant  to 
think  of  leaving  his  children  among  the  people  for  whose  spiritual 
well-being  he  delights  to  spend  his  own  strength  and  years.  .  And. 
then  his  heart  yearns  ofttimes  to  be  braced  and  cheered  by  social 
Chfistian  fellowship  of  a  higher  order  than  he  finds  among  his 
converts  from  heathenism.  It  is  not  the  *flesh»pots  of  Egypt'  he 
looks  back  upon^  nor  any  of  the  pleasant  things  that  used  to  gratify 
his  ffiises  in  his  native  land;  but  he  does  sometimes  think  of  the 
kindred  spirits  he  would  find  in  that  land,  and  of  the  high  intellectual 
and  spiritual  fellowship  he  would  enjoy  in  their  society,  and  how  it 
would  refresh  and  strengthen  his  own  mind  and  heart.  Often  there 
is  a  feeling  of  weakness  and  faintness  arising  from  the  want  of  kucH 
fellowship,  which  is  the  most  painful  part  of  his  sufferings.  The 
foreign  missionary  is  obliged,  indeed,  to  act  preeminently  upon  the 
doctrine  of  a  future  life,  and  of  God's  supreme  and  universal  govern- 
ment, and  to  make  a  deliberate  sacrifice  of  time  for  eternity,  and  of 
earth  for  heaven.  And  this  he  does  as  an  act  of  duty  to  his  Redee* 
roer,  for  the  sake  of  extending  the  influence  of  his  redemption,  and 
bringing  its  reconciling  and  saving  power  to  bear  upon  the  myriads 
of  immortal  souls  dwelling  beyond  the  utmost  verge  of  the  Christian 

church. 

And  thus  the  foreign  missionary  is  driven,  as  it  were,  by  the  very 
circumstances  of  his  position,  as  well  as  led  by  his  commission  and  bis 
convictions  of  duty,  to  concentrate  his  attention  and  energies  upon 
the  SOUL,  ruined  though  immortal..  And  truly  it  is  a  vast  and  mighty 
rain  he  beholds — more  affecting  t'>  look  upon  in  the  light  of  its  own 
proper  eternity,  than  would  be  the  desolation  of  all  the  cities  in  the 
worM.  It  is  too  vast  a  ruin  for  a  feeble  band  to  attempt  the  restora- 
tlon  of  every  part  at  once.  Ah  Nehemiah  concentrated  his  energies 
upon  rebuilding  the  walls  of  the  city  of  his  fathers,  rightly  concluding 
that  if  the  wslls  were  rebuilt  and  threw  their  encouraging  protection 
around,  the  other  portions  of  the  city  would  rise  of  course ;  so  the 
missionary,  as  a  thoughtful  and  wise  man,  sets  himself  to  reconcile 


1846;  TA?   Theory  of  Missions  to  the- Heathen.  487 

the  alienated  heart  to  God,  believing  that  that  point  being  gained,  and 
the  principle  of  obedience  implanted,  and  highly  spiritual  religion 
introduced,  a  social  renovation  will  be  sure  to  follow.-  He  considers 
not,  therefore,  so  much  the  relations  of  man  to  man,  as  of  man  to 
Qod ;  not  so  much  the  relations  and  interests  of  time,  as  those  of 
eternity ;  not  so  much  the  intellectual  and  social  degradation  and 
debasement,  the  result  of  barbarism  or  of  iron-handed  oppression,  as 
the  alienation  and  estrangement  of  the  heart  of  man  from  his  Maker, 
and  the  deadly  influence  of  hateful  and  destroying  passions  upon  his 
soul.  As  when  a  house  is  burning  in  the  dead  of  night*  our  first 
and  great  concern  is  not  for  the  house,  but  for  the  sleeping  dwellers 
within ;.  so  the  missionary's  first  and  great  concern  it  for  the  stml,  to 
save  it  from  impending  wrath. 

And  the  means  he  employs  in  this  ministry  of  reeoDeiliation,  are 
single  and  spiritual  as  the  end  he  has  in  view.  Hepreaches^  the  crosM 
of  Christ.  The  apostle  Paul  declares  that  this  was  bis  grand  theme. 
And  it  is  remarkable  how  experience  is  bringing  modern  missiona- 
ries to  the  same  result.  Their  grand  agent  is  oral  instruction  ^  their 
grand  theme  is  the  cross.  And  now,  perhaps  not  less  than  in  the 
days  oLthe  apostles,  the  Holy  Spirit  appears  to  restrict  his  converting 
influences  among  the-  heathen  chiefly  to  this  species  of  agency,  and 
to  this  grand  theme.  Excepting  in  the  schools,  the  usefulness  of  books 
is  chiefly  with  those  v^hose  hearts  huve  been  in  some  measure  moved 
and  roused  by  the  preached  woid.  It  appears  to  be  the  will  of  the 
great  Redeemer,  who  cime  in  person  to  begin  the  work,  that  his 
salvation  shall  everywhere  be  proclaimed  in  person  by  bis  ambassa. 
dors,  and  that  his  message  of  grace  shall  have  all  the  Impressivenese 
of  look  and  voice  and  manner,  which  they  are  able  to  give  it  After 
the  manner  of  their  illustrious  predecessor,  they  must  teach  public^ 
ly,  and  from  house  to  house,  and  warn  every  one  night  and  day  with 
tears.  The  necessity  of  this  in  order  to  reconcile  rebellions  men  to^ 
Qod.  has  not  been  diminished  by  the  multiplication  of  books  through 
the  press.  Well-authenticated  cases  of  conversion  among  pagans,  by 
means  of  books  alone,  not  excepting  even  the  Scriptures,  are  ex- 
ceedingly rare.  By  the  divine  appointment,  there  must  also  be  the 
living  preacher ;  and  his  preaching  must  not  be  "  with  the  wisdom 
of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect." 

Yon  see,  then,  Brethren,  the  high  spiritual  calling  of  the  missiona* 
ry.  At  the  very  threshold  of  his  work,  he  is  required  in  a  preemi- 
nent degree,  to  renounce  the  world.     His  raessagepwherein  lies  hift 


488  The  Theory  of  M'ss'ons  to  the  Heathen,  Oct. 

duty  and  ail  his  hope  of  success,  is  concerning  the  cross  of  Christ ; 
and  the  object  of  it  is  to  restore  the  lost  spiritual  relation   between 
man  and  God.     The  impression  he  is  designing  to  make  is  directly 
upon  the  soul.     And  bis  work  lies  so  altogether  out  of  the  comnnon 
range  of  worldly  ideas,  and  even  of  the  ideas  of  many  professed 
Christians,  that  multiudes  have  no  faith  in  it;  it  is  to  them  like  a 
root  out  of  a  dry  ground,  and  they  see  no  form  nor  comeliness  in  it, 
and  nothing  that  should  lead  them  to  desire  it.    Nor  is  it  untiJ  the 
civilizing  results  come  out,  that  these  unsanctified  or  very  partially 
sanctified  persons  can  give  the  missionary  work  any  degree  of  their 
respect. 

The  necessity  of  connecting  a  system  of  education  with  modern 
missions,  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  view  we  have  taken  of  the  true 
theory  of  missions  to  the  heathen.  The  apostles  had  greatly  the 
advantage  of  us  in  procuring  elders,  or  pastors  for  their  churches. 
In  their  day  the  most  civilized  portions  of  the  world  were  heathen — 
as  if  to  show  the  weakness  of  mere  human  learning  and  wisdom  ; 
and  the  missionary  labors  of  the  apostlles  and  their  associates,  so  far 
as  we  have  authentic  accounts  of  them,  were  in  the  best  educated 
and  in  some  respects  highly  educated  portions  of  the  earth.  Where- 
ver they  went,  therefore,  they  found  mind  in  comparatively  an 
erect,  intelligent,  reasoning  post-ure;  and  it  would  seem  that  men 
could  easily  have  been  found  among  their  converts,  who,  with  some 
special  but  brief  inst!ruction  concerning  the  gospel,  would  be  fitted 
in  take  the  pastoral  ciare  of  churches.  But  it  appears  that,  until 
scboollB  expressly  for  training  pastors  were  in  operation,—- as  erelon^f 
they  were  at  Alexandria,.  Caesarea,  Antioch,  Edessa,  and  elsewhere, 
-«^  it  pleased  God  essentially  to  aid  in  qualifying  men  for  the  office 
of  pastors  by  a  miraculous  agency;  the  Holy  Ghost  exerting  upon 
thenr  a  supermitural  influence,  by  which  their  understandings  were 
strengthened  and  spiritually  illuminated,  and  they  gifted  with  powers 
of  utterance. 

But,  at  the*  present  time,  the  whole  civilized  world  is  at  least 
nominally  Christian,  and  modern' missions  must  be*  prosecuted  among* 
uncivilized,  or  at  least  partialis  civilized  tribes  and  nations,  from 
which  useful'  idtsas  have  in  great  measure  perished.  Even  in  those 
heathen  nations  which  make  the  greatest  pretensions  to  learning,  as 
in  India,  we  find  but  little  truth  existing  on*  any  subject.  Their 
history,  chronology,  geography,  astronomy,  their  notions  of  matter 
aad  mind,  and  their  views  of  creation  and  providence,  religion  and 


1846.  Tht   Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen.  489 

morals,  are  exceedingly  destitute  of  truth.  And  yet  it  is  not  so 
mueh  a  vacuity  of  mind  here  that  we  have  to  contend  with,  as  it  is 
plenitude  of  error — the  unrestrained  accumulations  and  perversions 
of  depraved  intellect  tor  three  thousand  years.  But  among  savage 
heathens,  it  is  vacuity  of  mind,  and  not  a  plenitude^  we  have  to 
operate  upon.  For,  the  savage  has  few  ideas,  sees  only  the  objects 
just  about  him,  perceives  nothing  of  the  relations'  of  things,  and 
occupies  his  thoughts  only  about  his  physical  experiences  and  w*ants. 
He  knows  nothing  of  geography,  astronomy,  history,  nothing  of  his 
own  spiritual  nature  and  destiny,  and  nothing  of  God. 

In  these  circumstances  and  without  the  power  of  conferring  mi- 
raculous gifls,  modern  missionaries  are  constrained  to  resort  to  educa- 
tion in  order  to  procure  pastors  for  their  churches.     They  select 
the  most  promising  candidates,  and  tske  the  usual   methods  to  train 
them  to  stand  alone  and  firm  in  the  gospel  ministry,  and  to  be  com- 
petent spiritual  guides  to  others.     This  creates,  it  will  be  perceived, 
a  necessity  for  a  system  of  education  of  greater  or  less  extent  in  each 
of  the  missions,  embracing  even  a  considerable  number  of  elementary 
schools.     The  whole  is  designed  to  secure,  through  the  divine  bless- 
ktg;  a  competent  native  ministry,  who- shall  aid  missionaries  in  their 
warkr  and  at  length  tak«  their'  places.     The  schools,  moreover,  of 
every  grade,  are,  or  ought  to  be  so  many  preaching  places.  So  many^ 
congregations  of  youth,  to  whom,  oflen   with  parents' and  friends 
attending,  the  gospel  is  more  or  iess  fbrmaliy  proclaimed. 
i  J  have  thus  endeavored,  my  Brethren,  to  set  before  you  the  foreign 
missionary  enterprise  in   whiat  I  conceive  to  be  its  true  scriptural 
character ;  aa  an  enterprise,  the  object' of  which,  and  the  sole  object, 
ia  the  reconciling  of  rebellious  men  in  heathen  lands  to  God. 

And  what  is  true  of  the  individual  missionary,  is  of  course  equally 
true  of  the  Missionary  Society,  which  directs  his  labors  and  is  the 
medium  of  his  support.  The  Society  sends  forth  men  to  be  evan- 
gelists, rather  than  permanent  pastors;  and"when  pastors  are  requir- 
ed by  the  progress  and  succesd  of  the  work,  it  seeks  them  among 
native  converts  on  the  grouhd.  And  herein  it  differs  from  the  appro- 
priate usages  of  the  Home  MiasionJiry  Society,  which,  operating  on 
feeble  churches'within  Christian  communities,  or  in  di.stricts  that  are 
sodii  to* bfe' covered  with  a  Christian  civilizHtion  of  some  sort,  sends 
forth  its  preachers  all  to  become  settled  pastors  as  :ioon  as  possible. 
The  foreign  missionary  work  is  in  fact  a  v»st  ermtofHsm:  wifh  con- 
quest, in  order  to  extend  the   htnnids  of  tho   Redeemer's  kingdom. 

VOL.    XV.    NO      X.  6m 


490  The   Thtorjf  of  M'ss'ons  to  the  Heathen.  Oct. 

for  its  object;  halving  as  little  to  do  with  the  relations  of  this  life  and 
the  things  of  the  world  and  sense,  and  as  few  relations  Co  the  king- 
doms of  this  world,  as  is  consistent  with  successful  prosecution  of 
its  one  grand  object — the  restoring,  in  the  iromorta}  souJ  of  man,  of 
that  blessed  attractiof»  to  the  Centre  of  the  Spiritual  Universe  which 
was  lost  at  the  fall. 

This  method  of  conducting  foreign  nvissions,  besides  its  evident  con- 
formity to  Scri|>it>re,  is  supported  by  various  weighty  considerations. 

1.     It  is  the  only  method  that,  as  a  system  of  measures,  will  com- 
meod  itself  strongly  to  the  consciences  and  respect  of  mankind. 

The  first  mission  sent  forth  under  the  care  of  the  American  So^rd^ 
was  such  a  mission.     And  it  was  sent  to  the  subjects  of  a  nation^ 
with  whicbour  country  was  t lien  unhappily  at  war.     But  the  mis- 
sionaries were  regarded  on  all  hands  as  belonging  preemiaentiy  to  a 
kingdony  not  of  this  world,,  and  having  an  object  of  a  purely  apirituaJ- 
nature.     And  when,  notwithstaixiing  this,  the  policy  of  the   East 
Indian  government  would  have  sent  thenv  away,  it  was  this  that  gave 
convincing  and  overwhelming  force  to  tlie  following  appeal  made  hj 
oar  brethren  to  the  governor  of  Bombay  : 

"  We  entreat  yo«  by  the  spiritual  miseries  of  ihe  heathen,  who 
are  daily  perishring  before  your  eyes  and.  under  •  yout .  Exicellency's 
government,  not  to  prevent  us  from  preaching  Christ  to  them.  We 
entreat  you  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  which  he  shed  to  redeem  them,--^ 
as  ministers  of  Him,  who  has  all  power  in  heaven  and :  earth,  and 
who  with  his  farewell  and  ascending  voice  conynanded  his  ministers 
to  go  and  teach  aN  itations/ we  entreat  yon  not  to  prohibit  us  from 
teaching  these  heathens.  •  By  all  the  principles^of  our  holy  ireligiont 
by  whick  you  hope  to  be  saved,  we  entreat  yoo  not  to  linuier  us  from 
preacbing  the  same  religion  to  these  perishing  idolaters.  By  all. the 
solemnities  of  the  judgment  day,  when  your  Eaceliency  must  meet 
your  heathen  subjects  before  God's  tribunal,,  we  entreat  you  not  to 
hinder  us  from  prQachM%  to  them  that  gospel,  which  is  able  to 
prepare  them,  as  well-  as  you,  for  that  awfuJ  day." 

Nothing  but  a  consciousness  of  the  Ingh  spirituality  of  their  object 
and  the  impossibility  of  connecting  it  with  questions  of  a  secular 
nature^  imparted  boldness  to  «Fur  breihren.to  make  this  appeal,  andr 
gave  it  favor.anrf  efRcacy  in  fhe  high  piacesjof  power.  And  it  is 
this,  which  klHy  preserved  oitr  brelliren*  on  Mount  Lebanon  harm-* 
less  amid  the  fory  and  carn^agc  of  .1  rivd  w<tr.  And iIms  it  is  that 
miparts  a  degree  of    ni\i«»l'Hbility  to  the    persons  and    efforts   of 


1846.  The   Theory  oj  Missions  to  the  H tat  hen.  49  r 

Protestant  heralds  of  the  cross  among  nil  the  nations  which  respect 
their  religion.  It  is  the  grand  predominance  of  the  spiritual  in  their 
characters  and  pursuits,  showing  that  they  really  do  belong  to  a 
kingdom  not  of  this  world,  and  are  not  to  be  involved  in  the  conflict- 
ing-relations and  interests  of  earthly  communities.  English  states- 
men in  India  acknowledge,  that  the  general  prevalence  of  Christiani- 
ty in  that  country  would  at  length  make  it  impossible  for  their 
nation  to  hold  the  country  in  subjection,  and  yet  they  encourage 
tlie'labors  of  the  missionary.  This  they  do  because  the  missionary's 
object,  whatever  be  the  known  tendency  of  his  labors,  is  not 
tcy  *ohange  the  civil  relations  of  the  people,  but  to  gire  them  the 
gospel  and  save  their  souls;  and  because  these  statesmen  are  con- 
vraced  in  their  consciences,  that  this  is  an  object  of  unquestionable 
benevolence  and  obligation,  for  which  Christ  died,  for  which  the 
ministry  was  instituted,  which  at  this  day  is  to  be  countenanced  and 
encouraged  at  all  events  by  every  man  claiming  the  name  of  a  Chris- 
tian; and  which,  however  humbling  k  shall  prove  in  its  results  to  avari- 
cious and  ambitious  nations,  cannot  be  otherwise  than  beneficial  on 
the:  broad  scale  of  the  world  and  to  the  great  family  of  man. 

•^.'1  This  method  of  conducting  missions  is  the  only  one,  on  which 
missionaries  can  be  obtained  in  large  numbers,  and  kept  cheerfully 
in  the  field. 

For  objects  that  are  not  spiritual  and  eternal,  men  will  seldomf 
renounce  the  world  for  themselves  and  their  families,  as  missionaries 
mast  d6.  Mere  philosophers  have  never  gone  as  missionaries ;  and 
seldom  do  mere  philanthropists  go  into  the  heathen  world,  nor  would 
they  remain  long,  should  they  happen  to  go.  Nor  will  a  merely 
impulsive,  unreflecting  piety  ever  bring  about  a  steady,  persevering, 
laborious,  self-denying  mission.  It  generally  gives  out  before  the 
day  for  embarkation,  or  retires  from  the  field  before  the  language  is 
acquired  and  the  battle  fairly  commenced.  Nothing  but  the  grand 
object  of  reconciling  men  to  God,  with  a  view  to  their  eternal  salva- 
tion, and  the  happiness  and  glory  thus  resulting  to  Christ's  kiiigdotn, 
will  call:  any  considerable  number  of  missionariej*  into  the  foreign 
field,  and  keep  them  cheerfully  there.  And  it  is  necessary  that  this 
objieet  be  made  to  stand  out  alone,  in  \i%  greatness  and  m«)jcsiy, 
towering  above  all  other  objects,  as  the  hoary-headed  monarch  of  the 
AlpA  towers  above  the  inferior  mountains  around  him..  It  is  not  fine 
conceptions  of  the  beautiful  and  orderly  in  human  society  that  will 
fire  the  zeal  of  a  missionary;  it  is  not  rich  and  glowing  conceptions 


49-2  The   Theory  of  Missions  to  the  fleaihen.  Oct. 

of  the  life  and  duties  of  a  pastor ;  it  is  not  broad  and  elevated  views 
of  theological  truth,  nor  precise  and  comprehensiTe  views  of  the 
relations  of  that  truth  to  moral  subjects.     It  is  something  more  than 
all  this,  often  the  result  of  a  different  cast  of  mind  and  combination 
of  ideas.     The  true  missionary  character  indeed  is  based  upon  a 
single  sublime  conception — that  of  reconciling  immortal  souls  to  God. 
To  giin  this  with  an  effective  practical  power,  the  missionary  needs 
himself  to  have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  and  to  have  had  deep 
experience  of  his  own  enmity  to  God  and  hell-desert«  and  of  the  vast 
transforming  agency  of  the  reconciling  grace  of  God  in  Christ.     As 
this  conception  has  more  of  moral  greatness  and  sublimity  in  it  than 
any  other  that  ever  entered  the  mind  of  man,  no  missionary  can. 
ittain  to  the  highest  elevation  and  dignity  of  his  calling,  unless  ha 
have  strong  mental  power  and  a  taste  for  the  morally  sublime.     Thkm 
the  apostle   Paul  bad.     What  conceptions  of  his  office  and  work 
and  of  spiritual  things  animated  ^be  great  soul   of  that   apoatle ! 
"Now,  then,  we  are  aujbassadors  for  Christ;  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  us,  we  pray  you,  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled 
to  Gi>d." — "Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  hear^t  peither  have  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man  the  things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him  " — '*  Oh  the  ^epth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and 
knowledge  of  God." — **  Able  to  c.omprebend  with  all  saints  what  ia 
the  breadth  and  length  and  depth  and  height,  and  to  know  the  love 
of  Christ,  which  passeth  kno.vviedge." 

To  make  persevering  and  useful  missionaries,  however,  iiis  not. 
necessary  that  the  power  of  thought  and  of  spiritual  appreheusioo 
should  come  nearly  up  to  that  of  the  apostle  Paul.  But  there  should 
be  :«  similar  cast  of  mind,  similar  views  and  feelings,  and  a  similar, 
chtracter.  There  should  be  a  steady  anc^  sober,  but  real  enthusiasm, 
•U'-aained  by  a  strongly  spiritualized  doctrinRJ  experience,  andhy  the 
*' powers  of  the  world  to  come."  intent  upon  reconciling  men  to  God 
from  a  conviction  of  its  transcendan^  importance. 

Such  men  must  compose  the  great  body  of  every  mission,  or  it  win 

not  be  worth  supporting  in  the  lield  ;  and  the  only  way  such  men  can 

be  induced  to  enjitng?  in  the  work,  is  by  l^nying  the  id^a  of  spiritual 
o.oiique'«t,  throuijrh  the  cross  of  Christ,  tl^^  predominant  and  charac- 

toristic  idea  of  tb^  enterprise.   That  will  attract  tljf^ir  attention  while 

thcv  are  prepnrin;;  for  the  ministry ;  that  will  enlist  tl^eir  c^pacieifcea 

and  Hrnw  ilieir  hetirts ;  that  will  constrain  fhem  to  refuse  d^ery  C9II. 

tu  settle  at  lumie,  however   inv|ting ;  and  if  they  have  learuiiig  and 


1846.  The   Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Htathcn.  493. 

eloquence,  thau  will  lead  them  the  xs^oie  to  desire  to  go  where  Christ 
has  not  been  preached,  where  useful  talent  of  every  kind  will  find  the 
widest  scope  for  exercise. 

Nor  will  any  other  scheme  of  missions,  that  was  ever  devised, 
keep  missionaries  cheerfully  in  the  field.  It  is  only  by  havirig  the 
eye  intent  on  the  relations  the  )ieathen  si|tstain  to  G(\^,  and  oi^  their, 
reconciliation  to  him,  and  by  cuUiyating  the  spirit  of  dependence  on> 
Qod  and  the  habit  of  looking  to  him  for  succ,ess,  that  the  piety  of  a 
mission  can  be  kept  flourishing,  its  bond  of  union  perfect,  its  active 
powers  all  in  full,  harmonious  and  happy  exercise.  And  unless  these 
results  are  secured,  missionary,  like  the  soldiers  of  a  disorganized 
army,  will  lose  their  courage,  .their  energy  and  zeal,  their  serjenity 
.  and  health*  and  will  leave  the  field.  Alaa  for  a  mission,  where  the 
absorbing  object  of  attention  with  any  of  its  members  i/i  any  ^hing 
else,  than  how  Christ  crucified  shall  be  preached  to  the  beatben  so 
as  most  effectually  to  persuade  them  to  be  recoiyieiled  to  God.. 

3.     This  method  of  conducting  missions  is  the  only  one  that  will 
subjugate  the  heathen  world  to  God. 

No  other  will  he  found  mighty  to  pull  dowr^  the  strong  ho).d8  of  the 
god  of  this  world.  The  weapons  of  our  warfare  must  be  spiritual. 
iThe  enemy  will  laugh  at  the  shaking  of  a  spear,  at  diplomatic  skill, 
at  commerce,  learning,  philanthropy,  and  every  scheme  of  social  ofdef 
and  refinement.  He  stands  in  fear  of  nothing  but  the  cross  of  Chf  ist^ 
and  therefore  we  must  rely  on  nothing  else.  Wi^h  that  we  may 
boldly  pass  all  his  outworks  and  entrenchments,  and  assail  his  very 
citadel.  So  did  Philip,  when  he  preached  Jesus  as  the  way  of 
reconciliation  to  the  eunuch;  ao  did  Pei/sr,  when  pf.eaching  to  the 
centurion;  so  did  Apollos,  whjen  preaching  to  the  Greeks;  so  did 
Paul,  through  his  whole  missionary  career.  It  is  wonderful  wfiat 
faith  those  ancient  worthies  had  in  the  power  of  a  simple  statement 
of  the  doctrine  of  salvation  through  the  b(ood  of  Christ.  But  they 
had  felt  its  power  in  their  owq  hearts,  they  saw  i(  on  thp  hearts  of 
others,  and  they  found  reason  to  rely  oiy  i^otf^ing  eUp.  Apd  the 
experience  of  modern  missions  has  done  ipif  of)  to  teach  the  inefiicacy 
of  all  things  else,  separate  from  tl^is.  Who  does  not  know,  tha^ 
the.  only  cure  for  the  deep-sealed  disorders  of  mankind  must  be 
wrought  in  the  heart,  and  that  nothing  operates  there  like  the  doc^ 
trine  of  sa|vn|ion  by  the  cross  of  Chi  ist  ?  This  is  true  in  the  man 
hig|ily  civilized  communities ;  but  perhaps  it  is  specially  true  among 
benigl^ted  heathens.     In  their  deplorablfs  moral  degradafion,  tl^v 


494  The    Tktory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen.  Oct 

need   just  such  an  argument,  striking  even    the  very    senses,    and 
convincing  of  sin,  of  their  oivn  lost  state,   and  of  the  iove   of  G€>d. 
Nothing  else  will  be  found  like  that  to  bridge  the  mighty  g'ulf  which 
separates  their  thoughts  from  God  and  the  spiritual  v^orld.      Nothing 
else  will  concentrate,  like  that,  the  rays  of  divine  truth  and    grace 
upon  their  frozen  affections.     With  the  truth,  that  God   so  loved 
the  world  as  to  give  his  only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever  beliereth 
on  him  ahould  not  perish  but  iiave  everlasting  life,   we  go    forth 
through  the  heathen  w«rld ;  and,  with  any  thing  like  the  faith  in  its 
efficacy  through  the  Holy  Spirit  which  the  apostles  had,  we  shall  be 
blessed  with  much  of  their  success.     Yes,  my  Brethren,  this  is  the 
only  effectual  way  of  prosecuting  missions  among  the  heathen — Aold- 
ing  up  CHRIST  as  tub  only  Savior  of  lost  sinners.    It  requires 
the  fewest  men,  the  least  expense,  the  shortest  time.     It  makes  the 
leant  demand  for  learning  in  the  great  body  of  the  laborers.     It  in- 
volves the  least  complication  in  means  and  measures.     It  is  the  only 
course  that  has  the  absolute  promise  of  the  presence  of  Clirist,  or 
that  may  certainly  look   for  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     It   keeps 
Christ  constantly  before  the  missionary's  own  soul,  as  ah  object  of 
intensest  interest   and  desire,   with   a  vast  sanctifying,  sustaining, 
animating  influence  on  his  own  mind  and  preaching.     It  furnishes 
him  with  a  power  transcending  all  that  human  wisdom  ever  contrived, 
for  rousing  and  elevating  the  soul  of  man  and  drawing  it  heavenward 
— the  idea  of  LOVEf  infinite  and  infinitely  disinterested,  personified 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  suffering  to  the  death  to  save  rebellious  and 
ruined  man  1     And   if  the  doctrine  comes  glowing  from  our  own 
experience,  we  shall  not  fail  to  get  the  attention  of  the  heathen,  and 
our  success  among  them  will  far  exceed  what  we  might  expect  among 
gospel-hardened  sinners  here  at  home.     I  might  dwell  long  on  the 
history  of  missions*  ancient  and   modern,  in  the  most  satisfactory 
illustration  of  this  point,  did  tKe  tame  permit;  but  it  is  not  necessary. 
Let  me  add,  that  there  is  no  way  so  direct  and  effectual  as  this,  to 
remove  the  social  disorders  and  evils  that  afflict  the  heathen  world  ; 
indeed,  there  is  no  other  way.     Every  specific  evil  and  sin  does  not 
need  and  cannot  have  a  separate  remedy,  for  they  are  all  streams 
from  one  fountain,  having  a  common  origin  in  a  depraved   and  rebel- 
lious  heart.     Urge  h(»me,  then,  the  divinely  appointed  remedy  for  a 
wicked  heart;  purify  the  fountain  ;  let  love  to  God  and  man  fill  the 
soul ;  and  soon  its  influence  will  appear  in  every  department  and 
relation  of  life.     If  reforms  in  religion  and  morals  are  not  laid  deep 


1846.  The   Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen.  495 

ia  the  heart,  they  will  be  deceptive,  and  at  all  events  transient.  The 
evil  spirit  will  return  in  some  ibrm,  and  with  seven-fold  power.  New 
England  owes  her  strong  repugnance  to  slavery,  and  her  universal 
rejection  of  that  monstrous  evil,  to  the  highly  evangelical;  character  of 
her  preaching.  And. were  the  whole  southern  section  ofottr  own  land,  or 
eveii^a  considerable  portion  of  it,  favored  with  sirch  highly  evangelical 
preaching,  slavery,  could  not  tliere  long  exist.  But  in  heathen  lands 
especially,  an  etTective  public  sentiment  against  sin,  in  any  of  its  out- 
ward forma,  can  be  created  no  where,  eibcept  m  the  chivrch ;  and  it 
can  be  there  created  only  by  preaching  Christ  in  hiS'  offices  and 
works  of  love  and  mercy,  with  the  aid  of  the  ordinances  he  has  given 
for  the  benefit  of  his  disciples,  especially  the  sacrament  of  his  supper. 
Thus  at  length,  even  in  barbarous  heathen  land»^  the  force  of  piety 
in  the  hearts  of  the.  individual  men>ber8  of  the  church  will-  be  raised 
above  that  of  ignorance »  prejudice,  the  power  of  custom  rand  usage, 
the  .blinding  jnfluent^e  of  self-interest  falsely  apprehended,  and  the 
ridicule  and  frowns  of  an  ui>godly  and  perverse  world.*  Indeed,  if 
we  would  make  any  thing  of  converts  in  pagan  lands,  we  must  bring 
them  to  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  and  into  the  church,  as  soon 
as,they  give -.satisfactory  evidence  of  regeneration;  for  they  are  too 
chiii-iike,  too.  weak, .too  ignorant  to  be  left  exposed  to  the  dangers 
th^t-^xistout  of  the  iold^  even  until;  they  shall  have  learned  all  fun^- 
c)amentai  tsuthsc  And  besUfes,  the  school'  of  'Christ  for  yoimg  converts 
from  heathenism^,  ^^amfs  v»/Ain  the  fold,  and  Mrrcj  certainly,  the 
compassionate  Savior  would  have  them  all*  gathered,,  andcarried  in 
the:  jirms,  amK  cherished  *^  even  as  a  nurse  cherishethr  bei^  children." 
Finally;  This  method  of  conducting  missions,  is  >  the  ;oiriy.  one, 
that  will  unite  in  this  :Work.  the  -energies i of  the  churches*  at  home. 
.  •Well>.ender8toQd,.;thi8' wiil  umite  the.  energies lol^  the  clnvclies-^so 
far  aa.'Christiane  can  be  induced  to  prosecute;  inissidnrfbR  thepur* 
pose  ;of  reconciling  men  to  God..  Making  this  the  grand  ainK'of 
mtssioiiSi.  and*  pressing,  the  love  *  of  ^Clnrist:  home  upon  the  bearts'-and 
con^piencei'of  men/  as  the*' grand  meaASY>f  effecting  this,  will  certdns 
ly-fOomnieud  -4tsdf  to  the  imderstandings  and.  feelings-of.iaU' intel*- 
lig^nt  Christiane.  •  Not  only  wil(  a  i«rge' number  of  good  ahd'feithfni 
missionaries  be :  obtarined*..  but  ihey:.iwi]\"be  supported,  land  prayed 
for, >4iid^nade  the  objects  of  daily,  interest  and  concerm  ,  And  how 
delightful  «t  is  to  think*,  thattbe  Head  of  the  church  has 'been  pleased' 
fo-make  the.' object- 'and  work  of  missions  'so  entirely  simple,  so 
spirituaJ-,  and'«o  beyond  the  .possibility  of 'exception,  thai  evangelic  aii 


496  The  Theory  of  Missions  to  the  Heathen,  Oct. 

Christians  of  every  nation  and  name  can  unite  in  its  pronnotion.  But 
if  we  change  the  form  of  the  work,  and  extend  the  range  of  its  objects 
of  direct  pursuit,  and  of  course  multiply  the  measures  and  influeoces 
by  which  it  is  to  be  advanced,  we  then  open  the  door  for  honest  and 
invincible  diversities  of  opinion  among  the  best  of  men,  and  render 
it  impossible  that  there  should  be  united  effort,  on  a  scale  at  all 
commensurate  with  the  work,  and  for  a  long  period.  The  church 
militant  becomes  divided  and  weak,  and'  is  easily  peralized  and 
thwarted  in  its  movements  by  the  combined  and  united  legions  of 
the  Prince  of  dttrkness. 

It  would  seem*  therefore,  that  missions  to  the  heathen  must  hare 
a  highly  spiritual  nature  and  cTevelopement,  or  prove  utterly  imprac- 
ticable and  abortive.  Such,  it  is  believed,  are  the  convictions  of  a^l 
whet  have  had  much  experience  in  such  enterprises.  Unless  missions 
have  this  nature  and  developement  in  a  v^ry  high  degree,  they  wiH 
not  commend  themselves  strongly  to  the  consciences  and  respect  of 
mankind ;  they  will  neither  command  the  requisKe  number  of 
laborers,  nor  keep  them  cheerfully  in  the  field  ;  they  will  prove  ina- 
dequate to  the  subjugation  of  the  hi&athen  world  to  God ;  nor  will 
they  unite  in  thi»  great  enterprize  the  energies  and  prayers  of  the 
•churches.  In  a  word/  they  will  not  continue  long  to  exist,  unies:^ 
-Christ  the  Lamb  of  God  be  in  them,' reconciling  the  world  dntohini* 
self,  and'  causing  his  servants  to  make  the  salvation  of  the  souls  of 
men.  thi^ir  all-cbmtnanding  6hd  and  aim:  Men  may  rf5<y/ee  that  it 
shall  be  otherwise ;  but  their  ptirposes,  however  decided;  will  be  in 
vain'  against  the  unalterable  laws,  which  God  has  given  the  work  of 
.missions  to  iht  heathen: 

Beloved  BaotH^it,' —  In  the  system  of  missions,  with  which  yoil 
'sresooQ  to  be  connected,  tnfe  aim  has  been,  and  is  more  and  more, 
as  experience  is  acquired,  to  prosecute  the  work  on  the  principles 
advocated  in  this  discourse.  So  far  as  your  own  influence  is  con- 
cerned, see  that  the  system  be  rendered  still  more  spiritual'  in  its 
temper,  objects,  and  meiisiitres.  See,  too,  that  your  own  renuncia- 
tion of  the  world  is' entire  biefoEe  you  enter  upon  your  sehf-denying 
work,  and  that  it  bejrour  determination  to  kliow  nothing  among  the 
Heathen'  but  Christ  and  him:  crucified.  Only  by  lookmg  constantly 
linto  Jesus,  will  you  be  able  to  rah  with' patiente  the  race  set  before 
you.  As'  an'  ambassador  of  Chl'ist,  sent  to  plead  with  men  in  his 
stead  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  see  that  you  are  true  to  your  vocation, 
and  faithful  to  your  trust;  and  that  yoii' never  descend  from  the! 


M        ^ 


1846.  The  Tluory  of  Missions  to  tlu  Heathen.  407 

elevated  ground  you  occupy.  Whatever  oacillations  in  public  senti* 
ment  there  may  be  from  time  to  time  in  the  Christian  mind  at  home, 
you  need  not  fear,  if  your  character,  preaching  and  influence  are 
formed  on  the  New  Testament,  that  you  will  be  forgotten  in  the 
contributions  and  prayers  of  God's  people.  At  all  events,  be  faithful 
unto  death,  and  whatever  be  your  Ibt  here  below,  the  result  in 
eternity  will  be  more  bles^d  to  youi  than  it  is  possible  for  your  mind 
now  to  conceive,  or  your  heart  to  desire. 

FIBERS  AND  Brbtbren, — Let  it  be  our  prayer,  that  God  will  be 
pleased  to  strengthen  our  own  faith  in  the  realities  of  the  unseen 
world.  Then  shall  we  be  better  able  to  prjiy  as  we  ought  for  our 
missionary  brethren,  that  they  may  be  intent  on  their  single  but 
great  object  of  winning  souls  to  Christ,  and  be  so  imbued  with  ihe 
spirit  of  Christ,  that  his  image  shall  be  fully  stamped  on  all  their 
converts.  Let  us  urge  upon  our  brethren  among  the  heathen  the 
ministry  as  missionaries,  rather  than  as  pastors;  and  let  us  lay  upon 
them  *'  no  greater  burden,"  than  the  *'  necessary  things"  appertain- 
ing to  their  high  and  peculiar  vocation.  We  must  indeed  hold  them 
to  the  principle,  that  they  shall  treat  those  only  as  loyal  subjects  of 
our  infinite  Sovereign,  who  give  evidence  of  hearty  submission  and 
reconciliatioji ;  but  we  leave  it  to  their  better-informed  judgments  to 
determine, — in  the  remote,  vast  and  varied,  and  to  us  almost  un- 
known fields  of  their  labors, — What  is  and  what  ought  to  be  satisfactory 
evidence  of  actual  reconciliation.  Then  will  our  brethren  rejoice  in 
having  a  simple,  well-sustained,  and  glorious  enterprise  before  them, 
and  also  ''for  the  consolation"  of  the  liberty  conceded  to  them  by 
the  '*  elders "  and  the  "  whole  church."  In  this  good  old  way, 
marked  with  the  footsteps  of  the  apostles,  there  is  hope  for  the  world, 
for  ihe  whole  world,  that  it  may  be  reconciled  to  God.  And  when 
the  principles  of  love  and  obedience  are  once  restored  to  men,  and 
men  are  at  peace  with  God,  and  united  to  Him,  then  will  they  be  at 
peace  with  one  another.  Then  wars  will  cease,  and  all  oppression. 
Then  the  crooked  in  human  aflhirft  shall  be  made  straight  and  the 
rough  places  plain,  the  valleys  shall  be  exalted  and  the  mountains 
and  hills  made  low,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and 
all  flesh  see  it  together. 

"  In  one  sweet  lymphony  ofpraiae, 
Gentile  and  Jew  shall  then  unite  ; 
And  Infidelity,  ashamed, 
Sink  in  theabyns  of  endless  night. 

VOL.    X'V.    NO.    X.  63 


408  British  authorities  in  Borneo.  Oct. 

*  Soon  AfVic'f  long-enilaved  foni ' 
Shall  join  with  Europe*!  polished  race, 
To  celebrate,  in  different  ton^uei, 
Thte  gloriee  of  redeeming  grmctf. 

**  From  eaht  to  w^tt,  froni  north  to  sooth, 
Emmanoel's  kingdom  shall  extend  ; 
And  every  man,- in  every  face. 
Shall  meet  a  brother  and  a  friend." 


JVWc.   While  recommending,  as  we  most  heartily  do,  the  foregoing  sermon  to 
the  readers  of  our  pages,  we  must  beg  leave  to  express  a  doubt  regarding  itB 
views  of  pa«<i>ra/  duties.  The  Lord  Jesus  is  the  great  Shepherd,  the  Overseer 
of  the  whole  flock,  and  all  who  are  *  in  his  stead'  are  to  watch  over  those  who 
enter  the  fold.     A  great  deal  of  pastoral-  duty  the  missionary  must  do;  and 
though  every  church  should  have  its  native  pastor  as  soon  as  a  competent  one 
can  be  found  ;  still  till  thfrn'the  missionary  mdst  perform  his  duties,  must  be  not 
only  in  Christ's  rtead* beseeching  men  to  be  reconciled,  but  he  must  be  the 
overseer,  bishop  or  the  pastor  of  those  who  are  reconciled. — The  highly  spiritual 
character  of  the  missionary  work,  as  exhibited  in  the  sermon,  is  the  thing  that 
has  chiefly  attracted  our  attention.     And  it  is  to  this  that  we  wish  to  draw  the 
attention  of  others.    T/ds  is  the  crowning  excellence  of  modern  Protestant  mis- 
sions.    For  characterized  by  this  they  will  prosper  and  increase — not  having 
the  spirit  of  Christ,  devoid  of  spiritual  life,  they  must  fail. 


A«t.  n.  British  authorities  in  Borneo:  forcing  the  Bruni  river ^ 
the  capture  of  forts  and  of  the  town  of  Borneo  (Brunt)  and  the 
compute  success  of  British  policy,  [Prom  the  Friend  of  China 
Aug:  Idih  1846.]. 

Thb  national  policy  of  late  years  of  Great  Britain  in  her  intercoarse  with 
the  northern  portion  of  Borneo,  termed  "  Borneo  Proper/'  haa  been  mout 
praise-worthy  and  enlightened.    The  suppression  of  piracy — ^the  abolition 
of  slavery — the  introduction  of  the  usages  of  civilised  life  and  a  fair  and 
honorable  commercfial  iiitercoii^e  tvith  its  people  are  the  leading  features  of 
the  late  government  treaties ;  axid  iif  her  efforts  to  obtain  them,  no  system  of 
aggression  'or  aggrandizement  had  the  least  influence  or  in  any  way  directed 
her  conduct    Twelve  months  previous,  in  the  presence  of  her  sovereign  and 
his  principal  rajahs,  a  solemn  and  binding  treaty  for  the  above  purposes  was 
(included  by  the  British  admiral  and  willingly  agreed  to  in  open  conference 
by  botli  contracting  parties,  and  the  readiness  of  sir  Thomas  Cochrane  to 
cortiply  with  his  part  of  it,  was  seen  in  tlie  entir6  destruction  of  those  pirates 
who  had  infested  the  country  and  from  their  strong  hold  bade  defiance  to  the 
sultan's  wishes.  He  has  had  a  vess^  constantly  cruising  between  Singapore, 
Sarawak,  and  Brufni ;  and,  in  company  with  capt   Bctlitme  and  Mr.  Brooke, 
personally  interested  himself  and  explored  her  coal  mines,  that  it  might  be 
the  means  even  -by  government  vessels  of  opening  a  trade  which  mrght 
ultimately  be  of  consequence  to  our  mercliants. 


1846.  -  British  authorities  in  Borneo.  499 

But  scarcely  was  his  squadron  gone,  than  powerful  and  discontented 
chiefs  represented  to  the  sultan  (Omar  Ail  SaflTadeen)  the  ruin  of  their  resour- 
ces, the  destruction  of  their  slave  trade,  and  that  England  in  forcing  herself 
upon  them  had  sinister  views,  which  would  end  in  the  entire  overthrow  of  their 
barbarous  policy.    The  party  always  strong,  gathered  strength  by  impunity, 
and  as  their  lives  had  been  past  in  scenes  of  violence  and  rapine,  they  would 
not,  and  could  not  sit  quietly  down  and  see  the  trade  they  gloried  in  sink, 
and  a  more  just  and  humane  one  rise  from  its  ruins ;  they  gradually  cooled 
from  the  English  party,  then  came  in  diroct  opposition,  and  finally,  when  the 
imbecile  sultan  had  yeilded  an  unwilling  assent,  rose  up  and  massacred  with 
horrible  determination  every  leader  of  the  British  party  that  they  thought 
formidable  to  their  wretched  interests.    Pageran  Mudda  Hassim,  pageran 
Buddeerdoon,  pageran  Ishmael,  with  other  nobles  of  less  note,  were  slaughter- 
ed by  the  sultan's  party,  because  they  upheld  with  honor  and  integrity  the  treaty 
so  honorable  to  tlieir  country.    The  treaty  was  scorned  by  the  conquerin^r 
party  and  in  their  daring,  defied  us,  threw  up  batteries  at  every  defensible 
post,  staked  the  main  arms  across  in  four  fathoms,  and  attempted  the  life  of 
a  British  officer,  (commander  Egerton,)  by  sending  down  presents  and  begging 
his  presence  at  Borneo,  to  be  introduced  to  the  sultan,  who  it  was  stated  was 
anxiously  awaiting  the  arrival  of  his  English  allies ;  but  the  treachery  that 
would  have  cost  him  his  kingdom,  and  his  nobles  their  lives,  was  frustrated 
by  one  of  those  peculiar  movements  that  look  as  if  Providence  determined 
by  one  stroke  to  lay  bare  their  perfidy  and  heap  punishment  on  the  evil 
doers.    A  favorite  servant  of  pageran  Buddeerdoon  ^Joppa,"    who    was 
present  during  the  last  moments  of  this  gallant  and  virtuous  man,  was  intrust- 
ed with  his  signet  ring,  and  the  dying  words  of  the  young  chief  was  a  prayer 
that  he  would  escape,  inform  Mr  Brooke  that  a  design  was  in  force  to  take 
his  life,  to  warn  him  of  the  fate  of  the  English  party,  and  told  him  to  tell 
the  Rajah  (Brooke)  that  he  died  trusting  in  the  queen  of  England  to  avenge 
his  murder  and  her  insulted  alliance.    For  months  this  trusty  servant  lived 
in  perfect  obscurity,  narrowly  watched  and  oflen  threatened,  when  the  Hazard 
(Corvette)  anchored  off  the  mouth  of  the  river  Bruni ;  determined  not  to  let 
such  a  favorable  opportunity  slip  from  his  grasp,  he  swam  the  river,  seized  a 
canoe,  and  in  the  dead  of  night,  shielded  by  rain,  succeeded  in  passing  the 
forts  without  a  challenge  and  soon  trod  in  safety  the  dock  of  the  Corvette, 
acquainted  Capt  Egerton  with  the  cabals  of  the  court  party  and  warnH  him 
not  to  think  of  entering  the  river  as  he  -had  heard  the  chiefs  debating  his 
death  and  those  of  the  boats  crews  he  intended  taking  up  with  him.    Upon 
the  receipt  of  this  intelligence,  the  Hazard  weighed  anchor  without  com- 
municating with  Bnini,  proceeded  to  Sarawak,  gave  all  the  necessary  infor- 
mation to  the  government  agent,  received  his  despatches  and  made  all  sa'\ 
for  Singapore^  found  the  admiral  had  lefl  and  forwarded  by  various  routrs 
the  unpleasant  intelligence  which  was  by  tlie  Tenasserim  (steamer)  delivered 
to  the  naval  cqmmander  in  cl^ief  at  Af  adras. 


50U  British  authorities  in  Borneo.  Oct. 

Veilingr  his  intentions  from  every  one,  he  waited  only  two  days  for  his 
English  mail,  and  at  Singapore  collected  round  him  the  following  ships,  which 
had  been  summoned  rapidly  and  at  the  exnct  time  to  meet  him  in  that 
anchorage. 

Tlie  Ms,  captain  Mundy,  26  guns.  Rinfrdove,  sir  W.  Hoste,  16  guns. 
Raifaliity  It  Reid,  tern.  comr.  10  guns.  Spiteful^  commander  Maitland,  4 
guild.    PUtfi^thon,  H.  E.  I.  C.  St  Ross  esq.  4. 

Fmin  the  order  for  provisions  and  warlike  stores  obtained  from  the  Com- 
pany'd  arsenal  it  was  surmised  that  their  destination  was  Borneo,  and  it  ap- 
peared in  orders  a  few  hours  before  sailing.  The  squadron  started  at  night, 
mjdo  all  soil  carrying  a  heavy  press  of  canvas  night  and  day,  was  joined  by 
the  Hazard  on  the  23rd,  and  the  24th  of  June  saw  them  off  th.e  Sarawak. 
The  admiral  went  in  the  steamer  up  the  Sarawak,  took  Mr  Brooke  on  boardf 
and  instantly  pushed  on  for  the  river  Bruni,  off  which  the  squadron  cast 
anchor  on  the  6th  of  July.  The  sultan  immediately  forwarded  a  despatch  to 
the  admiral  by  a  war  canoe,  but  it  was  evident  that  he  was  merely  gaining? 
time  and  his  proposals  were  not  accepted.  At  daylight  on  the  7th  the  admiral 
reconnitred  the  entrance,  and  by  the  8th  at  ll  a.  in.  all  the  arrangements  were 
entered  into  and  the  campaign  commenced. 

The  marines  and  seamen  were  ordeicd  on  board  H.  M.  S.  SpiUfid^ 
commander  Maitland.  The  field,  mortar  and  rocket  battery  on  board  the 
Ph'egethon,  The  Royalist  was  taken  in  tow  by  the  Spiie/utj  and  the  Phfeg- 
tthon  took  the  gun  boats  under  her  chnrge.  The  signal  was  given  to  weigh 
and  sound  ahead  to  Phlegtlht^n^  and  the  ships  proceeded  up  the  river,  Uie 
small  steamer  sounding  200  yards  a  head  of  the  SpitefuL 

The  force  was  commanded  by  the  commander-in-chief  in  person.  Capt. 
Johnston  of  .Agineourl  commanded  the  whole  of  the  landing  forces,  assisted 
by  commander  Egerton  of  Hazard,  The  gun  boau  by  capt  Mundy,  of  /lir, 
udiisted  by  lieutenant  Patey  of  ,^neourL  The  field,  rocket  and  mortar  ^ 
battery  by  lieut  Paynter  of  .Agincourt,  assisted  by  iieut  Heath  of  /rtc 
The  marines  by  capt  Hawkins  R.  N. 

As  the  force  came  up  in  sight  of  the  lower  forts,  mounting  in  all  21  guns, 
thf"  (>nemy  were  observed  to  take  down  their  matting,  hoisted  their  flag,  and 
coolly  awaited  the  rapid  approach  of  the  Steamers,  and  when  within  good 
range  commenced  firing.  The  Phlesctthon^a  pivot  gun  and  the  field  and  rocket 
battery,  immediately  returned  it  with  a  rapid  and  well  directed  fire,  assisted 
by  the  gun  boats  \a  they  showed  o^and  opened  out  in  view  of  the  forts. 
The  enemy's  fire  was  badly  directed,  and  the  shot,  grape,  &c.  went  in  every 
direction  but  the  true  one ;  and  the  rapid  closing  of  tlie  Spit^  sent  them 
flying  from  tlieir  guns  in  the  utmost  confusioiL  Tho  gun  boats  were  ordered 
to  carry  the  forts,  firing  ceased  on  both  sides,  and  so  well  and  nimbly  did 
the  foe  desert  their  standards  that  when  the  first  invader  was  on  the  parapet 
he  could  only  manage  to  have  a  long  shot  with  a  pistol  at  the  last  of  the 
conquered.    The  forts  above  the  town  behaved  better ;  as  the  Phlegethon 


1 846.  British  authorities  in  Burma,  501 

rounded  the  point  and  appeared  in  view  they  commenced  firing,  with  great 
accuracy  at  900  yards.  The  field  battery  and  the  guns  of  the  Phlegdhon 
t^nmed  it  with  success,  and  the  rapid  closing  of  the  other  vessels  to  take 
part  in  the  action  drove  them,  from  their  guns,  with  a  loss  on  the  British  side 
on  board  the  Phlegethon  of  3  killed  and  8  wounded ;  several  shot  struck  the 
steamer  and  filled  her  fore  compartment,  the  water  on  both  sides  of  her  was 
ploughed  up  in  every  direction,  and  the  commander  deserves  great  credit 
for  the  able  munner  he  handled  her  under  fire. 

The  British  remained  undisputed  masters  of  the  forts,  batteries  and  guns 
49  in  all ;  28  large  brass  ones  go  to  England  to  be  placed  at  the  disposition 
ofH.M.  government  The  enemy's  dead  were  carried  away  before  the 
seamen  and  marines  took  possession. 

Humbled  by  defeat,  powerless  through  desertioUt  a  fugitive  from  his  capital 
and  people,  **  Omar  Ali  Safibdeen,"  attended  by  a  few  of  his  noGles,  took 
refVige  from  the  British  forces  in  the  impenetrable  jungle  of  the  interior, — 
kior  did  he  stay  his  wretched  flight  till  a  hundred  miles,  and  dense  forests 
were  placed  between  him  and  his  persevering  foe, — who  without  correct 
intelligence,  ignorant  of  the  country,  and  trusting  to  doubtful  guides,  fondly 
believed  that  a  march  and  a  day  would  surprise  and  capture  the  royal  des- 
erter. It  was  determined  by  the  admiral  without  loss  of  time  to  follow  up 
the  tide  of  success,  and  the  next  day  a  marching  column  of  400  men,  com- 
manded by  captain  Mundy,  having  under  his  ordera,  lieutenants  Newland, 
Matthews,  Patey,  Heath,  Norcock,  Morgan,  captain  Hawkins  R.  M.,  lieuten- 
ants Alexander  and  Maaaeil  R.  M.  started  with  ihe  intention  of  securing 
I'uan  pangeran  Hassim,  (the  adopted  son  of  the  sultan,)  first, — and  by  a  forr 
ced  march  afterwards  suddenly  to  appear  before  the  sultan's  house  ere*  he  had 
timely  notice  of  their  intention, — but  the  guides  willing  enough  to  surrender 
to  the  English  tho  persons  of  their  nobles,  were  not  sufficiently  ba^e  to  betray 
their  sovereign, — money  nor  threats,  present  advantages  or  future  prospect<i 
had  not  yet  to  the  unlettered  savage,  taught  him  the  terrible  crime  of  foul 
treason  to  his  country  and  treachery  to  a  fallen  king; — the  main  object  of 
the  expedition  therefore  failed,  but  with  energy  and  zeal  the  column  move4 
upon  the  points  supposed  to  harbour  the  enemy,  burnt  the  suppositious  resi- 
dences of  royalty,  captured  six  brass  guns,  and  after  four  days  marching  ii| 
heavy  rain  through  plains  covered  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  with  water* 
lind  through  Jungle  so  thick  as  to  afford  an  effectual  screen  from  pursuit* 
returned  to  the  steamers  having  displayed  throughout  the  march  a  steady 
discipline  sufficient  to  merit  the  approbation  in  ordera  of  sir  Thomas  Cochr 
tane.  The  admiral  having  dispatched  this  column  of  pursuit,  received  infor. 
nation  upon  good  authority  that  another  noble,  hadji  Saman,  was  secreted 
up  one  of  the  creeks  12  miles  distant  with  his  followers  and  could  easily  be 
secured, — he  instantly  despatched  lieutenant  Pajmterand  Mr  Gresswell,  with 
20  men  and  150  Malays  in  their  war  canoes  to  bring  him  in  a  prisoner, — and 
so  correct  did  he  deem  the  information  that  a  seizure  of  the  person,  and  not 
a  death  wound,  was  to  have  been  the  destiny  of  hadji  ^aman, — but  imelli« 


502  British  amthorUics  in  Borneo.  Oct. 

^nce  WIS  communicated  to  the  refugee,  and  before  the  first  boat  had  started 
upon  the  scent  be  had  abandoned  the  river  with  his  followers  and  put  miles 
and  mountains  between  him  and  his  paisuers ;— to  bum  his  houses  6lc^  and 
destroy  his  plantations  was  the  only  resource  left  to  gratify  disappointment, 
and  repay  the  annoyance  of  an  unsuccessful  chase ; — however  his  hiding* 
place  was  revealed  by  a  peasant  under  the  threat  of  death,  and   the  next 
morning  Pemmormein.(the  principal  chief  in  Borneo)  had  his  canoes  in  cfaace, 
— and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  driven  from  creek  to  creek,  and  deserted  by  his 
attendants,  this  bold  and  reckless  warrior  nay  meet  the  death  he  has  so 
cruelly  awarded  to  the  English  party  in  Bomea 

In  the  mean  time,  through  the  agency  of  Mr  Brooke,  and  tlie  interested 
.lattachment  of  the  native  chiefs,  the  admiral  published  a  proclamation,  callings 
the  tpwns  pepple  to  resume  their  occupations  and  inhabit  their  houses,  pro- 
mising them  protection  and  secvrity  from  all  injury, — so  ably  did  he  conduct 
Jthis  policy,  that  cunning  and  suspicious  as  the  Malay  is  in  character,  crowds 
jcame  pouring  intp  tbe  tow^  daily,  and  seven  days  bad  not  elapsed,  ere  the 
English  stranger  raw  trysting  to  his  faith  and  dependant  upon  his  power  no 
jess  a  mviltil\ide  tha^  twelve  thourand  people*  relying  on  the  word  of  their 
conquerors  more  securely  thau  on  that  of  their  native  rulers.    How  forcibly 
ought  this  fact  to  strike  a  civilized  people.    We  came  as  enemies  to  their 
sovereign  determined  to  revenge  a  cruel  and  unmanly  massacre, — we  defeated 
them  in  fair  and  honorable  fight, — we  bumbled  their  proudest  chieflains  and 
took  military  possession  of  their  capital, — but  blood  once  arrested  and  all 
jionorable  exertions  for  destruction  ceasing  tp  exist,  we  became  the  willing 
supporters  oif  the  people,  neither  ravaging  their  villages,  burning  their  crops 
or  maltreating  one  individual— ^we  had  ceased  to  be  foes,  and  claimed  them 
as  allies,  and  the  captives  were  dismissed,  if  not  with  presents,  certainly 
.without  injury.    What  a  lesson  for  all  Europeans,  and  of  what  deep  import 
Aipon  all  oijir  transactions  would  a  continuation  of  such  humane  conduct  have 
upon  mutual  iotercourse  with  untutored  men.    The  proudest  moments  of 
ihe  commander-iq-chief  mqst  have  been  when  he  denounced  outrage,  and 
prohibited  a  single  act  of  injustice  to  be  committed  upon  a  fallen  foe. 

Unable  as  the  admiral  was  to  communicate  direct  with  the  sultan,  yet  the 
jserious  incoqveniencies  attending  a  total  absence  of  all  government,  forced 
l^im  to  accelerate  the  great  object  of  his  policy  by  an  appeal  to  the  well 
disposed  of  the  nobles,  and  aware  that  the  rul^r  over  the  country  united  in 
his  person  the  twofold  character  of  spveretgn  and  priest,  and  that  the  people 
had  a  rooted  conviction  of  tlie  propriety  qf  absolute  submission  to  the  will  of 
the  reigning  despot,  he  wisely  forborq  to  insist  on  Omars  abdication,  but 
strenuously  exerted  himself  to  overshadow  his  temporal  dominion  by  a  com- 
plete and  total  change  in  the  administration  of  his  government  Summoning 
to  a  conference  the  pangqerans  of  the  British  party  on  the  deck  of  the  SpiU- 
fiU,  he  explained  tq  thorn  his  wishes — placed  tlieir  affairs  before  them  in  a 
clear  and  forcible  light,  urged  them  to  rise  and  be  the  leaders  of  their  country- 
men in  the  paths  of  peace,  and  to  resist  as  ruinous  to  their  national  prosperity 


1846.  Briiish  authorities  in  Borneo.  503 

the  horrible  trade  of  slavery  and  piracy,  and  called. upon  them  boldly  to 
denounce  in  their  public  conferences,  and  treat  as  rebels  and  traitors, 
the  vicious  ruffians  who  from  henceforth  upheld  it  He  promised  them 
British  protection  and  naval  assistance  in  carrying  out  the  object  of  his 
mission,  but  he  told  them  also  in  language  too  clear  to  be  misinterpreted  by 
the  designing,  his  determination  to  resist  to  the  uttermost  any  infraction  of 
the  treaty,  and  threatened  to  carry  fire  and  sword  into  the  heart  of  the  empire 
if  their  solemn  declarations  only  shielded  the  irfamy  of  a  national  falsehood. 
They  answered  him  with  feeling,  and  Jet  us  trust  with  good  faith,  promised 
that  tliough  they  could  not  as  good  subjects  dethrone  ^'  Omar  Ali,"  yet  they 
would  sacrifice  their  lives  ere  they  would  allow  the  sultan  to  disgrace  the 
nation  by  violating  its  honorable  engagements,  and  called  upon  Pemmormein 
to  assume  with  their  full  concurrence  th6  reins  of  government,  requesting  him 
to  call  to  his  assistance  any  of  the  assembled  leaders^  Peinmormein  accepted 
with  modesty  the  honorable  burthen  of  command,  named  pangeeran  Bahar 
his  second  in  rank  and  proniised  to'  forward  ere  night  fall  a  full  account 
of  the  debate  to  **  Omar  Ali,"  add  in  the  confidence  of  possessing  power 
assured  tlie  admiral  that  the  sultau  would  readily  yi^ld  a  willing  tribute  to 
the  successful  enterprise  of  th^  British,  by  bowing  implicitly  to  thbir  reasona- 
ble demands. 

The  assembly  shortly  afterwards  broke  tip,  a  proclamation  was'  issued  to 
the  inhabitants  stating  in  general  terms  the  policy  to  be  pursued,'  and  a  letter 
was  forwarded  to  the  hiding  place  of  the  sovereign  at  Sarakee,  acquainting 
him  with  the  course  of  eVents  and  calling  upon  him  to  resume  his  sway,  but 
explaining  to  him  in  express  terms  that  the  measures  of  his  reign  must  be 
guided  by  the  claiidee  of  the  treaty.  Thfe  sultan  has  since  the  squadron 
left  agreed  to  the  terms'and'is  in  quiet  possession 'of  his  thit>n'e,  supported  by 
the  British  party. 

The  first  act  of  Pemmormein's  ministry  was  to  bring  to  trial  and  death, 
three  of  the  captured  leaders  who  commanded  the  forts  that  fired  upon  the 
English ;  they  were  creased  over  the  grave  of  the  murdered  Buddrudeen 
whose  assassination  they  had  been  instrumental  in  accomplishifig. 

Interfering  so  steriously  in  the  national  councils  as  we  have  done,  sound 
prudence  demands  that  England  should  assist  the  efforts  of  the  Bomeon 
kingdom  in  her  march  of  improvement,  and  as  she  has  destroyed  by  force 
her  powers  of  committing  evil,  heal  by  a  generous  interest  in  her  welfare 
the  divisions  of  her  rulers,  and  if  the  minister  only  pursues  with  honesty  and 
firmness  the  pblic'y  so  clearly  laid  dowif  for  him,  Europe  may  yet  acknow- 
ledge the  northen  portion  of  Borneo  erilitled  to  ah  importance,  and  assuming 
a  position,  that  h^lf  a  century  earlier  would  hdvie  been  deemed  ittipossible. 

Every  thing  having  been  arranged  between  th^  admiral  and  the  govern- 
ment, to  the  satisfaction  of  both  parties  the  Spittftd  and  PhlegeUum  steamed ' 
down  the  river  and  joined  the  squadron  off  Mooria  Point  on  the  33nd,  and ' 
the  fleet  stood  to  sea  at  daylight  on  the  23rd  of  July  for  Maluda  Bay^  leavinj^^ 
the  Hazard  off  the  Brunt  river 


594.  Government  of  JDonuo  and  i!s  Deptndtncits,  Oct. 


Art.  III.    Gootrnmcnt  of  Borneo  and  Us  Dependencies^  a  proeieuna* 

tion  by  the  govcrnor'gfneral  of  Netherlands  India,  publisheei  at 

Buitenzorg  Ftbruay  38.  A  1646. 

[Bxtended  notices  of  Borneo  may  be  found  in  our  former  numbers :  see.  Vol. 
IV.  pp.  4!)8,.508;  Vol  V.  pp.  231,235;  Vol.  VI.  pp.  99,306,319;  Vol.  VII.  pp. 
121  and  I77,n)3;  Vol.  Vlil.  pp.  2d3,3lU  ;  Vol.  IX.  p.  424;  and  Vol.  XII.  pp. 
luDflrid.  We  need  not  repeat  aught  of  these  notices.  One  things  is  now  certain, 
the  British  i^overnment  is  besinuin;  to  appreciate  the  advantages  of  haTing* 
a  coinuuiidiug  influence  in  Borneo,  and  is  shaping  its  policy  accordingly,  as 
the  forc*s[oing  article  will  show.  It  is  equally  certain  that  the  Dutch  govern- 
ment will  do  its  best  to  oppnse  Enj^liah  influence  and  extend  its  own— •««  the 
following  proclamation  will  show.] 

P  r  o  elam  mti  on 

Br  TUB     MINISTRR   OP    STATE.    GoVKRNOa-GElf ESAL   OF    NieTRBaLANOS     flTDIA. 

Considering  that  the  exertions  employed  for  more  than  25  years,  U>  rmiae 
the  native  population  of  Borneo  from  the  neglected  state  in  which  they  live, 
and  finally  suppress  the  piracies,  have  not  proved  sufficiently  successful ; 
chiefly  for  the  reason  that  there  was  no  combination,  and  because  these  exer- 
tions were  more  detenninately  limited  to  the  coast  where  the  Netherlands 
functionsries  reside,  and  where  their  endeavors  at  many  times  are  impeded 
by  contradictory  interests : 

Taking  into  considerstion  that  to  stimulate  industry  and  to  extend  civiliza- 
tion, the  removal  of  impediments  to  trade  and  the  establishment  of  free-ports 
has  already  been  tried  without  success ;  and  that  in  consequeuce  of  this  it  has 
been  deemed  advisable  by  maintaining,  and,  if  required  enlarging  these  li- 
beral regulations,  to  unite  the  now  exising  but  separated  and  independently 
acting  Pletherlands  authorities,  into  one  systematic  co-operation  through 
means  of  a  central  government,  which,  once  established  in  the  interior,  shall  - 
be  able  to  put  itself  in  immediate  connection  with  the  natives  of  the  country, 
whose  protection,  moral  and  religious  civilization  will  be  the  aim  of  the  pro- 
posed measures : 

Considering  that  the  mission  sent  lately  to  Borneo,  has  diffused  more  light 
about  a  system  of  goverment,  industry  and  commerce,  by  which  the  resources 
which  this  island  offers,  may  be  brought  to  be  more  and  more  serviceable  to 
the  general  interest : 

Considering  that  the  general  knowledge  of  the  geographical  and  political 
concerns  of  Borneo,  obtained  by  means  of  the  said  mission,  offers  an  occa- 
sion to  effectually  fix  a  description  of  the  territroal  division  of  the  island; 
which  will  strictly  prevent  anv  uncertainty  concerning  the  judicial  territory, 
to  which  the  inhabitants  of  Borneo  belong,  and  which  will  also  serve  as' a 
rule  for  the  tribunals  and  authorities : —  without  however  intending  to  di- 
minish or  to  restrict  in  any  way  by  this  description  of  the  establishment  of 
frontiers,  the  pretensions  which  the  Netherlands  may  be  able  to  establiab  to 
any  lands  or  districts,  not  mentioned  in  this  description  : 

Heard  the  Council  of  India :  is  found  good  and  ordained  :  I.  To  order,  that 
the  now  independently  existing  divisions,  over  which  Dutch  authorities  are 
placed  on  the  south  and  east  coast,  also  on  the  west  coast  of  Borneo 
with  all  their  internal  and  other  dependencies,  shall  henceforward  be  included 
in  one  central  goverinment  of  Borneo  and  Dependencies:  2.  To  nominate 
governor  of  Borneo  A.  L.  Weddik  now  inspecting  commissioner  of  that 
island  and  of  Rhio  and  Linga,  with  the  determination  that  he  shall  establish 
Himself  at  a  central  place  in  th6  interion  to  be  a  flerwards  fixed  and  that  hia 


1846.  Government  of  Borneo  and  iis  Dependencies.  505. 

sphere  of  operation!  will  be  determined  by  ini tnictionf  to  be  further  settled. 
To  write  to  the  functionaries  now  exercising  authority  in  Borneo,  to  remain  in 
exercise  of  their  authority  on  the  present  footing  over  the  interior  and  coasts 
falling  under  their  division,  till  further  orders  shall  have  been  grren,  with  the- 
understanding,  that  they  will  follow  and  obey  the  orders  of  the  governor  of 
Borneo  now  appointed.  3.  To  order,  that  the  following  territorial  division,  and 
descriptions  of  the  Districts  of  Borneo,  which  are  subjected  to  the  Netherlands 
sovereignty,  shall  serve  as  a  guide  for  the  measures  of  the  Dutch  authorities 
establishcfd  oa  that  island. 

1.  The  teesC  coast  of  Borneo  eonsits  in  the  Assistant  Residencies  of  Sambas 
and  Pontianak. 

-The  division  of  Sambas  contains  the  coast  territories  from  Tanjong  Datoe, 
to  the  month  of  the  Soengei  Doerie.  Under  it  belong  the  following- islands, 
via:-Poeloe  Bahroe,  Lomboekoetan,  Penatah  besar  and  ketjil,  Kabong, 
Saloewar,  Landias,  Pika.  Pontianak,  Kambang,  Toewah,  Gading  with  Palo. 

Further  in  the  interior,  from  the  top  of  the  mountain  Pangie,  being  the 
high  country  of  Tanjong  Datoe,  over  the  tops  of  the  chain  of  mountains  Koe* 
waiy  and  the  mountains  Djangoei,  Raja  and  Goebang  to  the  mountain  Ba- 
jnng  also  called  Baratjeh  and  Soenjang. 

Further,  from  the  hill  Bajang  to  the  Sebahoe  and  to  the  mountain  Pandan, 
to  the  Sebakkal  and  the  Sempoeroe,  and  from  Paoedjan,  along  the  left  bank 
of  the  Soengei  Doerie  to  the  sea. 

Under  the  government  of  Sambas  belongs  only  the  territory  of  that  name. 

The. division  of  Pontianak  contains  the  ooast  territory  to  commence- from 
the-JDOuth  of  the  Soengei  Doerie,  towards  the  south,  to  the  hill  Penampoen*  ^ 
gang  (on  the  south  coast)  and  from  thence  right  to  the  sea,  which  mountain 
forme  the  frontier,  between  Matam  and  Kottawaringin.  Under  it  belong  the 
following  islands,  viz:*^Poelo  Setienjang,  Darner,  Pcnemboengon,  Temad- 
joe,  Datoe,  Koembang,  Malang  Matakiet.  Nanas,  Antoe,  Massa  tiega,  Ka- 
rimata,  Togong,  Perangien  Togong  Krawang,  Semoer,  Gemah,  Aijer,Oebang, 
Pappan  (four  islands)  Maladang,  (three  islands),  Mentiegie,  Lajck,  Bazar  and 
Katjil,  Pandan  Besar  and  Ketjil,  Lessing'  Grissek^  Bantangoer,  Genting, 
Bessie,  BoerongXtwo  islands^,  Auwer  (two  islands),  Aroh  laut  and  darat, 
Seroetoe,  Bilian,  Boessong,  Goenoeng,  Genteng,  Sorong  gadipg,  Boeloe  (two 
ialaods),.  Boelat  Kebajang,  Kerra,  LinUng^  Bakkon  besar  and  ketjil,  Karimata 
toewah,  Boewan,  Nibon,  Sokot  Oeloi,  Meiapies  (four  islands)^  Boeleh,  Genting, 
Sixiiit  Penambangan,  Troessan  Habjie,  Leman  (four  islands),  Pelintoean, 
Salanama,  Datoe,  Djoanta,  Katoeng,  Penjam,Nibueng,  Lalang,  Agoen  Pisang,^ 
Sanibadien  laut  and  darat^  Tjaropedak  laut  aud  darat,  Tjibek,  Tjambedak- 
luid,  Langgier,  Pananggon,  Tjoetkoes,  Toekang  mangkoedan,  Sawie,  Djamboh, 
Koe^ing,  Nanas,  Loekoetkerra,  DJeras,  Langan,  B:iuwat,  Geilang,  Penam- 
boen,  Maagkob  and  Batoe  titie, 

Further  the  frontier  with  Sambas,  as  above  mentioned,  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Soengei  Doerie  to  the  mountain  Bayang. 

Further  on,  the  frontier  oflhe  vassal  and  allied  states  along  the  Kapoeas  with 
the  Broenat  states,  with  some  exceptions  to  be  afterwards  shown,  and  under 
reservation  of  the. high  governroeut  right  of  the  state  to  the  parts  not  oecupi- 

VOL^  X-V.    NO.    X.  64 


5 06  Governuunt  of  Borneo  and  Us  Drpcndencics,  Oct. 

ed,  IK  proFtiionally  coiifidered  to  go,  from  lh«  mounUin  Bayaiig  over  the 
topf  of  the  mountains,  from  which,  in  the  north,  rtae  the  riven,  which  pour 
Ihemaelves  out  on  the  Broenai  coast,- and  from  which  at  the  same  time  the 
rivers  arise  which  fail  into  the  Kapoeas. 

Further,  over  the  chain-  of  roountaine  Batoe  Loepart  and  over  the  chain  of 
mountains,  from  which  the  left  branclr  of  the  Kapoeas,  and  the  waters  flow- 
ing into  it  arise ; — further  in  an  east  and  north-east  direction  to  the  height 
of  the  principal  chain  of  hills,  dividing  the  walerr  which  form  the  interior 
frontier  of  Borou,  where  it  is  cut  by  the  parrall^l  of  3*  20'  North  latitude. 

The  realm  of  Pontianak,  with  the  exception  of  detailed  directioiu  afterwards 
to  be  given,  is  further  limited  by  the  chain  of  mountains,  which  form  the 
interior  ft'ontier  of  Beroa ; — and  on  the  south,  by  the  chain  of  mountains  of 
Anga  Anga,  where  it  unites  itself  with  the  chain  known  under  the  name  of 
Kemtinting  (Madei  or  Punam)  from  which  chain  on  the  north  the  waters  ori- 
ginate, which  pour  themselves  out  in  the  Kapoeas,  and  on  the  south,  those 
waters  which  pour  themselves  out  on-  the  south  coast  of  Borneo ; — afterwards 
over  the  before  named  chain  of  mountains  going  iir  the  direction  of  south 
west,  and  west  by  south  west  to  the  mountain  Pabaringan  badakh,  towards 
the  mountain  Batoe  Hadjie,  the  Penampoengaiy,  and  from  thence  to  the  coast 
in  a  straight  line. 

Under  the  realm  of  Pontianak  are  included  the  districts — Pontianak, 
Mampawa,  Landakh,  Koeboe,  Simpang,  Soekadana,  Matam,  Tsjan,  Meliouw, 
Sangouw,  Sekadouw,  Sintang,  Melawie,  Sepapoe,*  Blitang,  Sitat,  Sal. 
rmbauw,  Piassa,  Jongkong,  Boenoet,  Malor,  Tsnan,  Ketan,  Poenan.  And 
a  certain  number  of  nomade  races  of  Dyaks,  who  reside  in  the  above  describ- 
ed teivitopy. 

Among  the  realms  or  districts  here  above  mentioned,  Sambas,  Mampmwa, 
Pontianak,  Landak,  Koehoe  Simpang,  Soekadana  and  Matam  belong  directly 
to  the  Netherlands  ;^the  remaining  ones  belong  to  it  indirectly. 

Until  the  organisation  of  the  easi  eouH  shall-  have  taken  place,  the  states  and 
countries  situated  in  it,  will  remain  combined  with  the  south  coast,  and  this 
division-  will  contain  the  south  and  east  coast,  which  also  consists  of  the  coast 
territofies  from  the  west  of  the  river  Rottavarining  (as  fixed  above  by  Pon- 
tianak) east,  north  east,  and  northwards  to  the  campong  Atas,  making  the 
frontier  of  the  realm  Boelangan  to  Bcrou,  with  the  country  of  Tidoen ;  and 
situated  nearly  in,- 3*20'  north  latitude. 

The  following  islandr  bekiog  to  it  viz :  Poeloe  Oamar,  Datoe,  Laut  and 
dependencies,  Laut  little,  the  Moressen,  the  Dwaalder,  Nangka  and  the  is- 
lands o»  Uie  coast,  Meang,  Btataka,  Bilang  bilangan,  Bali  koekoep^  Maniboera, 
Panjaiig,   Derawan,    Roba,.  Samaana,  Ta4ia,-  Kakabang,  and*  Msratoewa. 

In  Uie  interior,  as  shown  in  the  division  Pontianak,  from  the  union  of  the 
chain  of  mountains  Anga  Anga  and  Keiniuting  to  the  west  and  west  by 
southwest  to  tlie  frontier  of  the  sUte  of  KotU  waringiir. 

In  this  territory  is  situated  the  realm  of  Banjarmmsiir,  an  independent  state, 
a  very  near  ally  and  subjected  to  the  Netherland  jurisdiction  as  far  as-concerns 
foreign  Asialicsand  Europeans; — Its  fruiilit^rs  are  as  follow.  Along  tlit>  north- 
ern bank  of  the  Kwceii,  crossing  the  river  Martapuere  along  the  Suengci 


IS46.  Roman  Catholic  Siission  in  C  rea.  507 

Men,  the  source  of  the  Soenger  Cahroe  and  Loembokh ;  from  thence  ulong 
Tambak  Linick  towards  Lian|f-angan,  and  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Mer- 
roea,  to  the  mountain  Pematon,  over  the  tops  of  the  chain  of  mountains  sepa- 
tating  the  waters  towords  the  mountain  Langopan,  and  from  thence  towards 
the  Loeang  (all  belonginj;  to  the  chain  of  mountain  Meratoes)  from  the 
Loeang  along  the  source  of  the  Soengeis  Sentalan,  Ajoen,  and  Najoen,  and 
the  Soengeis  Nappo,  Sibang  and  Pakkon  to  the  place  called  Nanjon  and 
from  there  straight  over  towards  the  Kwalla  Mengkatip. 

From  straight  over  the  Kwalla  Mengkatip  along  the  eastern  bank  of  tho 
river  of  Banjermassin  to  the  Tjeroejoe  on  tbe  Kween,  and  progressively  along 
the  northern  bank  of  the  Kween,  as  is  above-mentioned. 

Under  the  division  of  south  and  east,  coast  are  comprehended  the  states  of— 
Berou,  consising  of— Boelongan,  Goenong,  Teboer  and  Tandjong,  Koetei, 
Passir,  Tknah  boemboe,  to  which  belong  Bangkalaan  Tjingal,  Menoengoel, 
Tjantong,  Sampnahan,  Poentoer  laut,  Batoe  litjin,  Koe^san,.  Pagatan,  >nd 
Sambanban,  Mendavie,  Sampit,    Pemboeang  and  Kottawarininy. 

The  division  of  samtk  and  east  coast  contains,  amongst  other  the  govern, 
ment  districts,  Tanah  Laut,  Doessoen,  oeloe  and  illier,  Bekmpei,  Poeloe 
Peitak  (little  Dajak)  Kahajang  (great  Dajak)  and  Kopoeas. 

And  all  the  territories  dependencies  of  these,  also  inhabited  by  some  races 
of  Dajkks,  of  which  a  more,  detailed  description  will  afterwards  be  given. 

Among  the  states  named  above  the  following  belong  directly  to  the 
Netherlands  government,  Berou^  Tanah  boemboe,  Tansh  laut,  the  Doessons,  the 
great  and  little  Dajak  and  Kapoeas,  Mendawei,  Sampit,  Pemboeng  and 
Kottawaringin.  The  remaining  ones  resort  indirectly. 

Finally.  All  the  authorities  and  functionaries  in  Borneo  are  ordered, 
under  their  responsibility  to  be  careful,  that  the  supreme  governments 
rights  of  the  state  in  the  Lands  and  Districts,  within  the  circumference 
herein  stated,  shall  be  honoured,  and  that  tb9  records,  contracts  and  treaties, 
upon  which  these  rights  are  based,  are  watched  and  followed. 

Agreeably  to  the  said  Register,  The  General   Secretary, 

G'  VisscHBa. 
NoTB.     Tike  foretfoing  proclamation  we  have  copied  from  th^  Singapore  Free 
Press,  JiprU  16  1846. 


Art.  IV     Roman  Catholic  3lission  in  Cm*ia :  Letter  of  M.  Ferreol, 

bishop  Sfc,  and  apostolic  vicar  of  Corea,  to    the  Directors  of 

the  Seminary  of  Missions  Etrangeres,     From  An.  de  U  Prop, 

de  la    Foi,  Dated  Comte  de  Karlouskout,  Muugolia^  March  5th 

1843.    Translated  by  A.  P. 

The  two    letters  which  I   had  the  honor  to  write  to  you,-  the  one 

from  Siw^n,  the  other  from  the  place  where  I  happened  to  be  each 

day,  would  inform  you  that  I  left  Macao  about  the  beginning  of  the 

year  1840,  and  that  I  arrived  at  the  frontiers  of  Corea  about  the  close 


5l)5J  Roman  Catholic  Mission  in  Cor  a,  ^         Oct. 

of  ihe  same  year.  Finding  that  all  communication  with  the  interior 
was  interrupted ;  and  that  reports  of  a  very  bloody  persecotioo  were 
circulated,  I  requested,  of  the  first  Christians  I  met,  aid  until  the  time  it 
mi<rht  please  God  to  permit  me  to  enter  to  the  mission  to  which  I 
had  been  sent;  but  the  faithful,  under  the  influence  of  fear,  almost 
all  refused  me.  I  knocked  at  many  doors  and  only  obtained  lor 
answer,  to  continue  my  journey.  The  greater  part  of  all  these  neo* 
ph ytes  continue  disobedient  to  the  authority  of  the  bishop.  May  the 
Father  of  mercies  deign  to  enlighten  their  blind  eyes,  and  to  touch 
their  obdurate  hearts !  This  is  all  the  evil  I  wish  to  them  in  return 
for  their  ill  will.  At  this  time  bishop  Verroles  had  not  yet  reached 
his  vicariate. 

Repulsed  from  every  part  of  Li^utung,  I  sought  refuge  in  Mongolia* 
ninety  leagues  north  of  Moukden,  the  capital  of  the  ancient  states  of 
the  Man-chu  Tartar  family,  now  upon  the  fmperial  throne  of  China. 
Here  the  faithful  being  less  fearful  have  given  me  the  hospitality  that 
I  requested.     In  the  midst  of  these  I  have  for  two  years  waited  (or 
letters  from  our  dear  associates  in  Cores,  when  lately  the  afflictive 
inteilignce  has  arrived  which  confirms  our  worst  fears.     The  head 
of  our  venerable  brothers  in  the  faith  having  fallen  under  the  sword 
*  of  persecution— the  butcherers  ceased  to  immolate  the  Christians. 
These  began  to  recover  little  by  little;  and  ailer  some  time,  having 
laid  aside  their  panic,  they  despatched  a  messenger  to  the  frontier 
who  died  on  the  journey.     The  next  year  they  despatched  a  second, 
who  had  not  the  fortune  to  meet  the  Chinese  messenger.  At  length, 
in  December  1842,  by  the  leave  of  Providence,  one  of  our  two  Coreau 
disciples  sent  to  Pieu-raen  recognised  his /Countrymen,  the  bearer  of 
the  disastrous  intelligence  from  the  mission.     This  explained,  Mes* 
siers  and  dear  Brethren,  the  cause  of  the  uninterrupted  silence,  dur- 
ing three  years,  from  Corea     If  the  triumph  of  the  pastor  is  good, 
the  state  of  the  flock  is  truly  sad  and  deplorable.  What  rubbish  ! 
What  ruins  !   How  many  families  reduced  to  the  last  misery!  How 
many  orphans  have  not  where  to  repose  their  head  I  Alas!  why  is  it 
necessary  that  in  this  evil  country  the  combats  and  triumphs  of  so 
m^ny  ch.iropions  should  always  be  accompanied  with  the  shameful 
defection  of  so  many  apostates! 

This,  then,  is  the  news  from  the  poor  and  desolate  church  of  Corea, 
deprived  of  her  pastor,  turning  her  eyes  bathed  in  tears  towards 
E'lrope,  whence  ought  to  come  salvation,  stretching  her  arms  out  to 
pbatiu  new  guides  who  might  guide  their  feet  in  traversing  this  raljey 


1846.  Roman  Catholic  Mission  in  Corea,  509 

of  darkaess  and  misery.  A  consideration  of  t-he  dealings  of  God, 
who  habitually  tries  this  church  with  the  pressure  of  affliction,  will 
afford  ground  to  adore  his  impenetrable  judgments,  and  his  paternal 
providence,  which  presided  over  its  establishment  and  watched  over 
its  preservation,  in  the  midst  of  obstacles  which  threatened  to  destroy 
it,  and  furnish  reasons  to  bless  his  mercy. 

•  About  half  a  century  since,  Corea  did  not  contain  a  single  Chris- 
tian, in  the  whole  extent  of  its  eight  provinces.  Whether  or  not  the 
gospel  penetrated  to  the  peninsula  in  the  train  of  the  Christian 
armies  of  the  proud  and  cruel  Tai-ko-same  —  there  does  not  remain 
a  single  vestage  prior  to  1790.  It  is  related  that  at  that  lime  a  man 
of  an  upright  spirit  and  simple  heart,  who  guided  by  the  light  of 
reason  unclouded  by  passion,  conceived  that  there  most  be  a  doctrine 
superior  to  any  offered  by  any  of  the  sects  of  his  country.  It  hap- 
pened that  this  man  followed  the  legation  sent  by  the  king  of  Corea 
twice  a  year  to  the  emperor  of  China.  At  Peking,  it  happened  that 
one  of  the  Christians  in  conversion  explained  to  him  the  doctrines 
of  our  holy  religion.  The  uprightness  of  his  heart  and  especially 
divine  grace  determined  him  without  difficulty  to  embrace  a  doctrine 
so  conformed  to  the  light  of  reasen :  he  took  with  him  some  reli- 
gious books  and  returned  to  his  own  country. 

At  this  time  my  lord  de  Gouvea,  of  illustrious  memory,  occupied  the 
see  of  the  capital.  The  Corean  neophyte,  all  joyous  at  the  blessing  he 
had  received  from  heaven,  hastened  to  make  it  known  to  his  fellow* 
citizens,  he  began  to  preach  and  soon  he  formed  around  himself 
a  little  knot  of  disciples  of  the  gospel,  and  in  two  or  three  years  he 
numbered   some  from  all  classes. 

Francis  Li,  for  this  was  the  name  of  the  neophyte,  returned  to 
Peking  to  give  to  the  bishopy  an  account  of  the  success  of'  his  mis-, 
sion.  Bishop  Gouvea  sent  to  the  succor  of  this  new  church  a  Chi* 
nese  priest,  M.  Chau  with  his  fellow-disciple  M.  No,  almost  an  octo- 
genarian— who  had  lived  hitherto  in  Liautung.  *  This  was  in  1794 ; 
for  four  years  they  were  employed  in  the  study  of  the  language  and 
three  years  instructing  the  old  Christians  and  in  making  new  ones. 
The  Corean  government  have  always  had  a  hatred  to  foreigners,  and 
take  the  greatest  care  to  keep  them  from  their  inhospitable  shores. 
The  mortal  enemy  of  all  good,  who  saw  with  rage  his  empire  falling 
into  decay,  wished  to  smother  this  new-born  church-in  its  cradle. 
He  sought  to  improve  a  political  event  suitable  to  second  his  fatal 
designs.     In  1801,  he  possessed  some  Judas  to  inform  the  govern* 


510  Roman  Catholic  3Ftssion  in  Corea.  Oct. 

ment  that  a  Chinese  had  clandestinely  entered  Corea  and  that  here 
he  propagated  a  sect  proscribed  in  his  own   country.     The  officers 
were  immediately  sent  in  pursuit  of  him.  In  vain  two  zealous  Chris- 
tians shaved  iheir  heads  a  lafafon  Chinoise  and  personated   them, 
the  one  acting  the  stranger   and  the   other  as   his  domestic;   liie 
veritable  stranger  M.  Chau  was  taken.     They  pierced  both  his  ears 
with  two  arrows  by  which  they  suspended  him ;  afterwards,  when  they 
had  despoiled  him  of  his  garments,  the  soldiers  who  surrounded  him 
each  being  armed  with  a  knife — cut  him  to  pieces.  After  this  martyr 
had  expired,  it  was  atK>ut  thirty  years  before  the  Corean  church 
received  any  other  succor. 

There  then  arose  a  violent  persecution.  Francis  Lf  had  the 
inappreciable  happiness  to  cement  with  his  blood  the  Christian 
edifice  of  which  he  bad  Jaid  the  first' stone.  All  the  faithful  who 
ecmmanded  any  distinction  in  the  state  were  either  martyred  or 
driven  into  exile;  those  of  the  lower  classes  were  scattered.  They 
supposed  that  sect*  which  they  called  the  accursed,  was  annihilated ; 
but  the  precious  germ  of  the  gospel  seed  always  remained ;  it  arose 
fructified  by  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  and  began  to  bear  fruitr  Notwith- 
standing the  local  persecutions,  the  faithful  were  preserved,  and 
enlarged  their  numbers  in  secret  and  silence  each  returning  year. 

The  things  continued  thus  in  Corea  till  1834,  when  a  second 
Chinese  priest  entered  the  country,  followed  two  years  aflerwards 
by  our  dear  associates.  Thanks  to  the  divine  mercy,  that  a  little 
respite  was  granted  to  this  church  rendered  so  interesting  by  misfbr- 
twnes,  in  which  to  respire  and  to  gather  new  forces;  but  the  furious 
winds  have  arisen  anew  to  assail  this  frail  boat  in  the  midst  of  the 
waves.  Mary!  the  star  of  the  sea  guide  it!  Preserve  it  from  ship, 
wreck !     Tier  para  tuium  ! 

Thus,  Messieurs,  there  is  character  wanting  to  the  Corean  mission 
which  in  this  lower  world  markes  the  happy  family  of  a  persecuted, 
despised  and  crucified  God !  the  Lord  appearing  to  meet  the  hope 
expressed  by  my  lord  de  Capse  when  dying,  viz  :  to  see  his  people 
soon  range  themselves  under  the  law  of  the  gospel.  The  blood  of  so 
many  martyrs  will  not  flow  in  vain;  it  will  be  from  this  new  earth  as 
it  has  been  from  our  old  Europe,  the  seed  of  new  believers.  Is  it  not 
of  the  divine  goodness  of  our  heavenly  Father,  touched  by  the  cry  of 
orphans,  by  the  prayers  of  our  venerable  martyrs  bowing  before  the 
throne  of  his  glory,  by  the  wishes  of  the  fervent  associates  for  the 
propag:aioi|  of  the  Paitb  who  were  not  satisfied  with  assisting  them 


1846.  Roman  CuihoUc  Alission  itl  Corea,  611 

from  distant  places, —  is  it  not  this  which  has  availed  to  send  forth 
amidst  dangers  of  all  kinds  two  missionaries  to  their  aid  ?  Soon 
disguised  as  poor  wood-cutters,  we  will  pass  over  the  ridge  covered 
with  trees,  this  so  notable  a  barrier  of  the  first  Corean  custom-house  ! 
We  go  to  console  this  desoUted  people,  to  dry  up  their  tears,  to  dress 
their  yet  bleeding  wounds,  and  to  repair,  as  far  as  possible,  the  in- 
numerable evils  of  the  persecution.  We  will  follow  them  into  the 
thickest  of  the  forest  upon  the  tops  of  the  mountains.  We  will  pene- 
trate into  the  burying  to  be  present  with  the  dying,  we  will  share  of 
his  bread  of  affliction.  We  will  be  fathers  to  the  orphans,  we  will 
pour  into  the  hands  of  the  indigent  the  charitable  ofTeriuga  of  oUf 
brethren  in  Europe,  together  with  the  spiritual  blessings  of  which 
the  divine  love  has  made  us  the  repositories ;  and  if  the  shedding  of 
our  blood  is  necessary  for  their  salvation,  God  grant  us  courage  to 
bow  our  heads  under  the  axe  of  the  executioner. 

I  do  not  think  that  the  world,  with  all  its  riches  and  pleasures,  can 
offer  to  irs  partisans  a  situation,  so  charming  as  that  to  which  we  as- 
pire. Here  are  two  poor  missionaries,  seperated  by  four  or  five 
thousand  leagues  from  their  country,  their  parents,  their  friends, 
without  human  aid,  without  protectors,- almost  without  a  resting-place 
in  the  midst  of  a  people  of  strange  fanguage  and  cnstomsi  proscribed 
by  the  laws,  hunted  down  as  wild  beasts,  nothing  spread  around^us  but 
penalties,  and  nothing  before  us  but  the  prospect  of  a  cruel  death ; 
it  would  appear  thtit  there  was  not  in*  the  world  a  more  forlbrn-  condi- 
tion. But  no!  The  Son  of  God,  who  became  the  Son  of^raan,  is  the 
companion  of  our  exile ;  we  are  full  of  joy  in  the  midst  of  our  tribula- 
tions, and  we  receive  a  hundred  fold  for  those  consolations  of  which 
we  are  deprived  in  quitting,  for  the  love  of  God  and  of  our  persecut- 
ed brethren,  the  bosom  of  our  families  and  the  circle  of  our  friends ; 
although  our  days  pass  away  with  fatigue,  as  those  of  the  mercenary 
do,  yet  the  reward  which  attends  their  closa  makes  them  days  of 
gladness.  Oh  I  how  foolish  are  the  men  of  this  world  in  that  thif^y 
will  not  seek  wisdom  in  the  foolishness  of  the  cross. 

Being  a  novice  in  the  missions,  it  would  have  been  a  great  hap- 
piness to-  me  to  have  been  the  pupil  of  my  lord  de  Capse,  to  have 
profited  by  the  knowledge  and  the  talents  of  this  ancient  apostle;  but 
the  Lord  has  deprived  me  of  it:  his  holy  will  be  done  I  Messieurs 
and  dear  associates,  pray  the  Lord  to  aid  my  weakness,  and  to  grant 
me  the  grace  and  courage  necessary  to  bear  the  heavy  load  ho  ha» 
placed  upon  me. 


». 


512  Local  Correspondencr,  Oct. 

I  have  the  confidence  to  hope  to  see,  before  the  end  of  this  year, 
the  g«ite,  at  which  I  knocked  three  years  agoi  open  to  me.  The 
Christians  have  asked  for  new  missionaries;  they  expressed  thia 
desire  upon  a  strip  of  paper  of  which  they  had  made  the  cord  which 
bound  the  loins  of  the  Gorean  courier.  The.strictness  of  the  guard 
made  these  precautions  necessary.  M.  Maistre  has  opportunely  ar- 
rived upon  the  coast  of  Li^utung.  Probably  this  dear  associate  will 
be  forced,  as  I  myself  have  been,  to  make  a  long  quarantine  before 
being  permitted  to  enter.  We  have  our  two  Gorean  pupils  with  us ; 
they  are  pursuing  their  course  of  theological  study  ;  may  God  make 
them  the  first  fruits  of  a  ministry  for  their  nation. 

Separated  from  my  lord  Verrolles  by  ten  days  journey,  I  have  not  as 
yet  received  episcopal  ordination ;  but  hope  tb  receive  it  in  the  course 
of  the  coming  spring.  The  life  of  the  apostles  is  very  precarious  in 
this  country ;  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  thrust  our  heads  into  the  midai 
of  dangers  without  any  other  shield  than  our  confidence  in  God. 
Have  a  special  care  then,  dear  associates,  that  after  us  this  mission 
does  not  fall  again  into  a  state  ot  widowhood.  Of  the  two  bishopa 
first  sent  to  Cores,  one  died  on  the  frontier,  without  ever  bein|r 
able  to  enter  the  country,  the  other's  life  was  not  continued  longer 
than  twenty  months.  What  will  be  the  fate  of  the  third  I  Hereafter 
it  may  be  said,  that  this  is  a  country  which  devours  the  evangelical 
laborers.  Here  is  to  roe  the  great  advantage  in  the  heritage  of  the 
cross.     Hy  position  is  not  one  that  may  be  -envied. 

Remember  me  and  the  Aock  which  i^  committed  to  me  in  the  holy 
sacrifice.  Jean  Joseph  Ferreol,  bishop  elect  of 

Belline,  and  apostolic  vicar  of  Corea. 


AaT.  V.  Local  Correspondence^  between  H.  B.  IT  consul  Mr. 
Maegregor  and  British  residents  in  -  Canton,  regarding  pubHc 
Nuisances^  etc.    From  the  local  papers. 

Na  1. 

^      Canton,  30th  June,  1846. 
l*o  F.  C.  M ACORseoR,  Eiq,  SL  JU.  Consul,  Canton. 

Sir, — ^Wo  beg  to  address  you  on  the  subject  of  a  grievance  which  many 
of  us  have  individually  brought  to  yourjiotice  on  many  occasioni,  but  which 
eontinues  unredressed;  W#  mean  the  disgusting  state  of  ther  gardens  in 
front  of  the  Foreign  Factories  and  the  thoroughfare  between  them;  the  only 


1846.  Local  Chrrespondenee.  518 

0pac«  allotted  to  ua  for  air  and  exerciae.  Thby  are  daily  and  nightly  throng- 
ed by  aeamen  from  the  country  and  other  ahipa,  by  Chineae  beggara  exhlbitK 
ing  every  loathaome  diaeaae,  ahowmen^  conjurera,  and  fortane-tellexv,  ven. 
dera  of  all  aorta  of  thinga ;  and  in  addition,  heapa  of  filth  are  flung  there 
from  the  neighboring  houaea,  polluting  the  air  and  rendering  acceaa  to  the 
river  for  ladiea  and  ouraelvea  almoat  impracticable. 

'  We  beg  to  repreaent  to  you,  that  theae  nuiaancea  have  been  formally 
denounced  by  the  Chineae  authoritiea,  particularly  in  an  edict,  12th  July^ 
1844 ;  but  the  peraona  we  aoppoae  appointed  to  aee  theae  edicti  acted  upon 
are  quite  regardleaa  of  them/ 

•  You  muat  aee,  Sir,  that  auch  a  atate  of  thinga,  if  auffered  to  continue,  muat 
ineviiably  lead  to  peraonal  coUiaion  between  oqraelvea  and  the  offendera  and 
other  aerioua  inconveniencea ;  and  therefore  we  reapectfully  requeat  that  yoo 
will,  with  aa  little  delay  aa  poaaible,  take  auch  atepe  aa  you  deem  expedient 
to  correct  the  evila  of  which  we  complain,  ao  detrimental  to  the  health  and 
comfort  of  the  community. — Vf^  remain,  Sir,  your  obedient  aervanti, 

[Signed]  C.  S.  CoMPToii.  R.  J.  Gilmar.  A.  Wuxucaoif.  die.,  dLc-,  d&c. 

N0.-2. 
BHtiah  Consulate,  Canton,  July  3d,  184a 

GxNTLXMXif, — ^I  have  received  your  repreaentation,  dated  the  30th  ultima 
In  the  firat  plaee  I  muat  obaerve,  that  I  have  no  recollection  of  many  of 
you  having,  aa  alleged,  individually  brought  to  my  notice,  on  many  occaaiona, 
jthe  gnevancea  of  which  you  complain.  Only  once,  when  I  waa  preaent  at  a 
meeting  on  the  church  question,  can  I  call  to  mind  having  been  addreaaed 
on  the  aobject;  and  my  reply  then  waa  that  on  a  proper  official  repreaenta- 
tion being  addreaaed  to  me,  I  would  do  what  I  could  to  obtain  redreaa.  Un- 
til the  preaent  time,  however,  no  auch  representation  has  been  received  by 
me.  From  the  letter  now  before  me,  it  would  appear  that  the  gardena  and 
thoroughfarea  between  them  are  daily  and  nightly  thronged,  by  Chinese  beg- 
gars, ahowmen,  &&,  &c.,  and- that  the  heapa  orfiith  are  thrown  there  from  the 
neighboring  houaea,  ao  aa  to  render  acceaa  to  the  river  almoat  impracticable. 

Aa  far  I  can  perceive,  or  learn,  all  aiich  Chineae  itineranta  are  excluded 
from  the  gardena  and  the  avennea  in  frorU  of  them,  in  accordance  with  the 
4th  article  of  the  regulations  promulgated  by  the  Chinese  authoritiea  on  the 
29th  September  1844,  besidea  which  gate-keepera  are  placed  at  the  entrances 
to  the  honga  to  keep  them  out:  consequently  I  cannot  but  consider  your 
statement  of  these  particulars  aa  susceptible  of  considerable  mitigation. 

Aa  regarda  the  aailora  from'  your  ahipa  I  do  not  aee  how  they  can,  for  the 
liresent,  be  prevented  from  crossing  the  garden  in  going  to  and  from  the. 
garden;  but  I  will  take  the  aubject  into  immediate  consideration  and  ahall 
be  happy  to' receive  any  au^gestions  that  may  preaent  a  feaaible  remedy  for 
tfaeTflniibyance.  . 

'  Until  the  buildings  in  course  of  erection  are  completed  aome  inconvenience 
arid  impediment  must  be  tolerated  in  their  vicinity,  but  ao  aoon  aa  they  ahall* 

VOL.  XV.  NO.  x;  66^ 


614  Local  CorirspondeHft.  t>cT. 

he  completed  I  will  eiideftVodt  to  obtain  from  the  local  authorities  the 
Bfltabli^hment  of  tn  efficient  police  force  oh  the  spot,  for  the  constant  main- 
tenance of  ord^  and  cleanliness.  Yba  are  aware  that  I  have  for  this  purpose 
applied  for,  and  ^ibtain^d,  on  setetal  occasions,  assistance  from  the  magis*^ 
trates,  though  it  VMst  be  admitted  that  their  injunctions  have  only  been 
temporarily  obeyed. 

Totiching  the  e6ncl«ding  paragraph' of  yoot*  tetter,  it  may  he  proper  to 
remark,  besides  the  personal  risk  and  inconvenience  that  would  result  from  a 
toUision  with  the  naUvesi  considerable  loss  of  property  might  be  involved, 
and  that  the  Chinese  government  could  not  be  answerable  for  the  indemnifi- 
cati<)n  of  losses  occasisned  by  an  outbreak  of  a  lawless  and  unmanageable 
rabbli^,  if  provoked^  disorder  by  acts  of  violence  originating  among  our- 
HelVes.  I  fully  tely  on  yoilt'  prudence  aiid  discretion  to  avert  Seuh  a  ca- 
%Kttrophe,  and  remaii^-=><}etit)eineii;  your  obedient  servant, 

{Sigtwd]  FliANCis  C.  Macokbooil 
To  CHARL£a  SlffeUcftR  COff^TON,  'Esq.    AlVkxd*  WiLtUf SON  fisq.    R.  J. 
GitMAiV)  fis^^  and  Men,' 

No;  4 

Canton,  3d  July,  184a 
1*0  F.  Cl  MAcaRBflOR,  Esq.,  H.  B,  M^  tJormA^  Canton. 

Sir, — We  beg  to-acknoi^ledge  receiptor  your  letter  of  this  date  in  reply 
to  ours  of  tJie  30th  ulL  We'  regret  you'donot  recollect  the  circumstance 
Of  our  having  made  a  complaint  to  you  some  tiimb  ago  respecting  the  seamen 
of  the  ships  being  permitted  to  oome  to  Canton  in  large  numbers  on  liberty, 
Its  we  were  ui:der  th^  iniphession  that  you  were  in  communication  with  Mr. 
Forbes  on  the  subject;  with  a  view  to  the  allotment  of  a  piece  of  ground  for 
them  to'land  at  and  cook  their  meMs,  &c.,  and  in*the  expectation  that  such 
an^arrangemcnt  would  be  made  for  our  comfort,  we  waited  until  the  present 
time  without  repeating  our  complaints 

As  regards- the  paragraph  in  your  letter,  relating  to  the  aveniies  and  thoro- 
fhres  between  our  factories,  in  which  you  say  you  cannot  but  consider  ^our 
Btatemetlt  of  those  particulars  ortusee/^'fr^  of  a/fisiderable  mitzgatwrif^  we 
respectTfuHy  suhmit  tUeitthO  information  oti' which  that  opinion  is  founded  is 
incorrect^  as  the  ftet  wiH  prove,  if  yon  will  condescend  to  visit  the  place 
peiBonally.  Chhiese  itinerants  are  moeftly  excluded  frotn  the  garden  by  our 
own  personal  interference^  but  they  pass  and  repass  in  front  of  the  factories 
where  there  are  gate-keepers  who  do  not  prevent  them ;  and  the  thorofares 
between  the  above  factories,  end  those  on  the  westward,  are  crowded  at- all 
titnes  with  persons 'of  the  class  we^have  mentiotxed  and  are  in  a  filthy  and 
disgusting  state; 

We  are  not  able  to  refer  to  the  aitiole  of  the  regtilations  to  which  yo^ 
allude,  but  we  Uike  the  liberty*  to  refer  yoii  to  a  proclariiation'  issued  on  the 
12th  Julv,  1844,  of  which  we  "beg  to  enclose  a -copy,  arid*  We  believe  tlie- 


1846*  Local  Correspondena.  515 

treaty  existing  between  H.  B.  M.  government  and  the  Chinese  exten«)a  to 
the  subjects  of  H.  Majesty  all  advantages  gnnted  to  those  of  othpr  aationi, 
and  by  the  4lh  article  of  tliis  proclamation  you  will  obaerve  that  the  spqeu 
Ifetwun  the  factories  are  alluded  to  as  well  as  those  in  front  of  them. 

We  shall  be  happy  to  elect  a  committee  from  our  number  to  wait  upon 
you  on  the  subject  if  it  be  agreeable  to  you  and  will  name  a  time  to  receive 
them,  otherwise  we  aiiall  be  obliged  if  you  will  have  pointed  out  to  us  the 
'*  Cltver  and  able  mHUary  oj^xtr^  alluded  to  in  the  8th  article  of  the  accom. 
panying  proclamation^  and  we  will  call  upon  him  to  do  his  duty  or  we  will 
report  him. — ^We  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedt:  servants, 

[Signed]  C.  S.  Compton.  A.  Wilkinson.  R.  J.  Gilman.  dbc^  ^^  ^c* 

No.  4 
British  Consulate,  Canton,  July  17tb.  184a 

Gentlemen, — ^Your  communication  of  the  3d  instant,  was  duly  received 
^nd  has  been  attentively  considered.  I  have  to  express  my  acknowledgment 
for  the  copy  of  regulations  therein  enclosed,  from  which  it  is  quite  evident 
that  the  aidts  as  well  as  the  fronts  of  the  factories  should  be  kept  clean 
and  clear  of  the  idlers  and  itineFants  complained  of,  and  I  shall  make  early 
application  to  the  authorities  in  accordance  therewith.  I  must  acknowledgey 
at  the  same  time,  that  a  clerical  error,  in  'Copyiog  the  translation  of  th^ 
regulations,  from  which  I  quoted  in  my  former  letter,  led  to  the  mistske  as 
to  the  front  only  and  not  toe  two  $idt$  being  included  in  the  4th  articlci 
thereof. 

On  the  subject  of  the  Lascars  and  otbera  from  the  shipping,  I  hope  soon  t(> 
concert  some  definitive  plan  with,  Mr  Forbes,  (now  that  he  has  retamecl 
to  Canton,)  by  which  you  may  be  relieved  from  the  annoyance  they  cause 
you.  A  committee  of  your  number,  however,  could  not  expedite  or  facilitate 
the  arrangement:  and  with  regard  to  your  request  to  be  ifltrodt^ced  to  th^ 
military  officer  appointed  to  parry  the  injunctions  of  the  civil  authorities 
into  effect,  I  am  sorry  that  it  is  out  of  my  power  to  comply,  as  any  in- 
terference with  or  supervision  of  his  duties  by  others  t^an  officers  of  his  own 
government  would  not  be  allowed  nor  communications  to  them  received 
from  others  than  those  appointed  by  the  respective  governments  for  th(9 
purpose. — I  am,  Sirs,  your  obedient  servai^t, 

(Singed]        Fra«<;m  C.  MAcenEeoR. 
To  C  S.  CoMTTON,  Esq.  A.  WiLJUfjryo^,  Esq.  R.  J^  Gilman,  Esq.  and  others, 

Ho,  5, 

Canton,  9th  July,  184a 
To  F.  C  MAceREOOR  Esq.,  H.  B.  M.  Consul.  &c.,  &e.,  &c. 

9l>-r-^The  accompanying  letter  which  we  have  the  honor  of  transmitting 
to  you  was  drafted  some  time  since,  hut  was  not  sent  in  by  reason  of  the  ab- 
sence from  this  place  of  some  members  of  our  community.  It  was  yesterday 
in  coune  of  sigpature  when*  the  fatal  eveniB  of  last  eyeniqg  and  the  danger 


516  Local  Correspondence,  Oct 


in  which  at  the  present  moment  we  stand  shew  how  strongly  the  necessity 

is  for  such  measures  as  are  proposed. 

We  would  not  press  upon  you  troublesome  matter  of  detail,  but  we 

earnestly  recommend  the  mstter  to  your  tsonsideration,  and  be^  of  yoa  to 

giro  effect  to  our  suggestions,  should  you  approve  of  ihem,  at  the  earliest 

possible  moment     We  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir,  Your  roost    obedient 

humble  servants.   [Signed]    A.  Campbell,  D.  JABJ)i2rx  die,  Slc^  dlLc 

No.  & 

Canton,  July  8th  184a 

To  Fraiicis  CoLXMAif  MACoaEOOR,  Esq.,  &C.,  &c.,  &c. 
^'    Sir, — On  a  recent  occasion  some  of  our  number  had  the  honor  of  bringing 
under  your  consideration  various  improvements  in  the  vicinity  of  the  facto- 
ries which  were  considered  necessary  hot  only  to  the  comfort  but  the  safety  of 
the  foreign  resident ;  and  as  the  attempt  to  make  a  private  arrangement  with 
the  Nanhai,  or  other  competent  authority,  (which  you  then  sanctioned)  has 
been  found  impracticable,  in  consequence  of  the  present  magistrate  having 
only  recently  been  appointed  to  his  office,  and  being  a  stranger  to  those  of  oar 
Chinese  friends  through  whom  we  expected  to  commtmicate  with  hlniy  we 
beg  leave  to  bring  the  aubject  to  your  attention  in  an  official  manner,  and  to 
request  your  mediation  for  obtaining  an  object  so  desirable  and  necessary. 

On  tlie  west  side  of  the  public  garden  and  facing  Old  China  street  is  a 
piece  of  vacant  ground  which  has  hitherto  been  made  a  receptacle  for  the 
refuse  filth  of  the  neighboring  street,  and  a  stand  for  pedlars,  quacks,  barbers^ 
snd  stftllmen  of  every  description,  who  during  the  day  collect  such  a  crowd  of 
rabble  Chinese  as  to  render  access  to  tne  factory-gate  exceedingly  disagrees-^ 
ble  and  difficult,  to  say  nothing  of  the  unhealthy  effect  which  must  be  produced 
by  the  accumulation  of  decomposing  animal  and  vegetable  matter.  It  is  also 
understood  that  this  piece  of  ground  is  being  paved  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Old  China  Street  with  the  intention  of  appropriating  the  space  for  a  fish- 
market,  which  they  wish  to  to  remove  from  the  north  end  of  the  street  where 
it  is  now  held.  This  or  the  uses  to  which  the  ground  has  been  hitherto  ap- 
plied are  distinctly  provided  against  in  a  recent  agreement  between  the 
Chinese  authorities  and  the  representaave  ,of  the  United  States  of  America 
of  which  you  no  doubt  possess  a  copy,  and  as  British  subjects  are  in  terms 
of  the  treaty  entitled  to  equal  privileges,  we  are  placed  in  a  position  to  insist 
on  the  removal,  and  future  prevention  of,  the  nuisances  above  mentioned. 

To  accomplish  this  will  require  either  the  constant  interference  of  an 
efficient  police,  or  that  the  vacant  ground  be  enclosed  with  a  wall  or  a  good 
high  railing,  and  when  we  cojisider  the  professed  want  of  authority  of  the 
mandarins  &p  controling  the  populace  and  the  great  danger  which  most 
arise  in  the  case  of  a  fire  breaking  out  within  the  factonee  from  the  existence 
of  such  a  gathering  place  for  a  mob,  it  becomes  the  more  pecessaxy  to  take 
some  precautionary  measures ;  and  as  the  clearing  of  the  grojynd  piay  be  as- 
sumed as  a  matter  of  right  we  do  think  they  might  readily  acce4;^  to  the 


1846.  Local  Correspondence,  517 

additional  meajnire  of  railing  in,  aa  it  involvea  no  interference  with  private 
property  and  will  at  once  free  them  from  a  considerable  degree  of  responsibi- 
lity  by  adding  to  the  safety  of  the  foreign  community. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  pablic  garden  a  nearly  similar  naiaance  exists  in 
the  space  formed  by  the  continuation  of  Hog  lane,  and  for  the  removal  of 
this,  we  would  propose  forming  a  paved  passage  close  to  the  eastern  wall  of 
the  public  garden  so  as  to  confine  the  passage  from  the  river  to  a  width  of 
about  eight  feet  This  would  not  in  the  least  interfere  with  the  right  of 
thoroughfare  and  would  entirely  prevent  the  gathering  of  a  mob  or  -  any 
of  the  existing  nuisances,  which  are  the  same  as  those  on  the  west  side 
already  described. 

A  part  of  the  space  so  acquired  might  be  appointed  to  the  crews  of  ship's 
boats,  somej>rovi8ion  for  which  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  make;  and  by 
throwing  a  bridge  over  the  new  passage  and  thus  forming  a  private  com- 
munication between  the  old  and  new  factories,  the  gates  opening  into 
Hog  lane  might  be  kept  closed,  which  would  stop  the  existing  thoroughfare 
to  the  Chinese  and  greatly  increase  the  privacy  and  quiet  of  the  foreign 
residences. 

We  beg  to  hand  you  herewith  a  sketch  of  the  ground  from  which  the  nature 
of  the  contemplated  improvemsnts  will  be  more  cleariy  understood.*  To 
the  expenses  attending  them,  we  of  cx)urse  wish  no  contribution  from  the 
Chinese,  and  we  should  also  be  prepared  to  make  any  reasonable  compensar 
tioo  to  those  squatters  who  have  built  booths  or  sheds  between  the  two 
gardens,  as  on  the  occasion  referred  to  at  the  commencement  of  this  letter 
you  stated  that  the  only  objection  raised  by  the  local  authorities  to  the  enclor 
sure  of  the  waste  ground  in  question,  was  a  reluctance  to  subject  them  to 
the  loss  of  money  spent  in  the  erection  of  the  huts  above  mentioned. 

We  have  now  only  to  recommend  the  object  of  our  memorial  to  your  most 
favorable  consideration  and  we  feel  sure  that  no  effort  on  your  part  will  be 
wanting  to  obtain  a  removal  of  the  evils  we  complain  of.-rWe  remain  respect- 
folly,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servants, 

[Signed]    David  Jakoine.  A.  Campbbi^ 

Na  7. 
British  Consulate,  Canton,  July  10th,  1846L 

GBNTLEMJEif , — I  beg  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  letters  of  the  8th  and 
9th  instant,  togetlier  with  a  map  illustrative  of  certain  alterations  you  consider 
necessary  to  be  made  on  the  East  and  West  sides  of  the  Public  Garden  for 
the  exclusion  of  the  rabble,  the  prevention  of  the  accumulation  of  filth,  and 
the  accommodation  of  Lascar  sailors. 

My  time  and  attention  being  at  present  much  occupied  in  consequence  of 
the  recent  calamitous  event  at  the  factories,  I  am  unable  to  do  more  than 
acknowledge  receipt  of  your  communication,  and  assure  you  that  I  will  take 
the  earliest  opportunity  of  entering  upon  the  subject  with  the  Chinese 
authorities. — ^I  am,  Gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant. 


518  Local  Correspondence,  Oct. 

[Signed]    FnAifcis  C.  Macoaegoil 

To  Datid  Jaroine,  Esq.   A.  Campbell,  Eaq.   W.  BLSKiif,  Esq.  and  oihar$^ 

Na  8. 

Canton,  July  10th,  184& 

To  Framccs  Coleman  MACOREoofi,  Esq.,  H,  B,  M,  Consul,  Ointon. 

Sir, — Tha  disturbapces  of  the  e'/eaing  of  ths  8tu  inr.iant,  of  which  you 
were  in  part  a  spectator,  it  is  uxuiccessary  to  relate.  Ycu  are  awsire  that  for 
more  than  two  hours  a  part  of  the  foreign  factories  w&.<i  besieged  by  a  fu« 
rinus  mob,  who  succeeded  in  battering  in  the  wdls  of  Mr  Church*^  house* 
into  which  combustibles  were  thrown  evidently  with  the  intention  of  setting 
it  on  fire.  In  defeace  of  pur  lives  and  property  it  bc-c  une  necessary  to  have 
recofirse  to  fire-arma  and  many  Chinese  were  killed  and  wounded.  But  for 
these  vigorous  measures  it  b  highly  probable  that  our  factories  would  have 
been  pillaged  Rnd  burnt,  for  during  all  tiiese  melancholy  events  the  Chinese 
officers  either  neglected  to  appear,  or  if  they  came  at  all  it  was  with  so 
contemptible  a  force  as  to  *be  instantly  driven  back  by  tlie  populace.  Inform-* 
ation  of  the  tumult  was  conveyed  to  you  before  7  o'clock,  and  we  are  aware 
that  an  immediate  communication  was  addressed  by  you  to  the  Chinese 
government,  but  it  was  not  till  nearly  10  o'clock  that  an  ei'ncient  force  arrived. 
We  doubt  not  that  the  culpable  dilatoripcss  of  the  Chinese  authorities  would 
;be  complained  of  by  you,  without  any  suggestion  from  us,  but  as  we  think 
more  decided  measures,  than  any  which  it  can  bo  hoped  they  will  take,  are 
imperatively  necessary,  we  respectfully  but  most  earnestly  introat  you  to 
xecommend  one  of  H.  M.  ships  of  war  should  be  permanently  stationed  off  the 
•foreign  factories,  so  as  to  afford  us  that  instant  protection  which  otherwise 
we  must  look  for  in  vain. 

This  safeguard  is  extended  to  her  majesty's  subjects  resident  at  the  other 
ports  opened  by  the  treaty,  for  at  Shanghai,  C^ingpo  and  Amoy,  vessels  of 
war  are  allowed  to  be  close  to  the  respective  consulates,  and  at  Fuhchau,  as 
^ear  as  the  river  will  admit.  The  trade  of  Capton,  exceeding  in  extent  that 
pf  ail  the  other  ports  united,  sho\ild  «ot,  we  submit,  receive  less  protection ; 
and  no  aid  can  arrive  from  Hongkong,  or  eyep  Whampoa,  in  time  to  meet 
(dangers  such  as  those  we  have  just  experienced. 

>Ve  are  quite  aware,  that  in  ordinary  circumstances,  foretigners  look  to  the 
government  of  the  country  in  which  they  reside  for  protection,  but  we  take 
jeave  to  remind  you  that  by  the  treaty  of  peace,  concluded  by  Sir  Henry 
Pottinger,  it  is  enjoined  tliat  the  British  goyerpment  shall  keep  at  each  of 
the  ports  a  vessel  of  wai;.  We  have  further  to  observe,  that  it  is  declared  in 
the  proclamation  of  his  excellency  Sir  J,  P*.  f^a^iris,  dated  18th  May  last,  that 
the  population  of  Canton  is  not  sMQeientiy  under  the  control  of  the  local 
government  to  admit  of  her  majesty's  subjects  availing  themselves  of 
the  right  of  entry  to  the  city  of  Canton,  conceded  to  them  under  the  em« 
peror's  onn  hand. 

fJxkder  these  circumstances,  and  until  the  Chinese  government  can  contrp} 


X' 


1S46.  Local  Correspondence,  519 

their  own  people  and  protect  ua,  we  have  ventured  to  suggest  a  measure  to 

which  we  urgently  solicit  your  recommendation,  and  which  appears  to  us  the 

only  one  which  will  be  effectual  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  scenes  so 

painful  to  our  feelings,  so  prejudicial  to  our  interests,  and  so  foreign  to  our 

habits  and  purauits. — We  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  hum^ 

ble  servants.    &c,  &c.  dbc    A.  Campbell,  A.  JxiiDiffK. 

Na  9. 

British  Consulate,  Canton  15th  July  184& 

Gentlemen, — I  have  received  yoijr  letter  of  the  10th  instent,  and  having 

attentively  penised  the  whole,  beg  now  to  inform  you  that,  incompliance 

with  your  request,  I  shall  imediateiy  lay  the  subject  before  her  nuijesty's 

plenipotentiary  and  superintendent  of  trade,  by  whom  it  will  be  submitted  to 

lier  majesty's  government  for  tiieir  determination.^— I  have  the  honor  to  be. 

Gentlemen,  Your  obedient  servant 

[Signed]:   Frah'cis  C.  MACORxeoR. 

To  A.  Campbell,  Esq^^D.  Jarsinx,  Esq.,  C.  S^Comftob;  Esq.,  aiu£  oMeev* 

Ntx'  lb. 

Canton,  14th  July  1846. 
To  Captain  Talbot,  of  her  majesty's  Shipi  VetiaL 

.    Sir, — As  Chairman  of  a  committee  at  a  ]Niblic  meeting  of  British  subjects 

held  in  Canton  on  14th  instant,  in  consequence  of  the  recent  disturbances,  1 

am  directed  by  the  committee  to  hand  yon  copy  of  a  resolution  passed  at 

that  meeting,  and  to  «zpress  the  opinion  of  the  committee,  that  the  piesent 

situation  of  affairs  is  such,  as  to  render  it  Highly  expedient  that  immediate 

effect  should  be  given  to  the  wishes  of  the  comraitinity. — I  have  the  honor 

to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedient- servRnt  [Signed]  A^  Campbxll. 

Copt.' 

***  IsT  Rx80LUTiON,*Propoeed  by  A. .  Wilkinson,  Esq^  seccmded  by  W.  W. 

Dale,  Esq.* 

**  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for 

the  protection  of  life  and  property  that  one  df  her  majesty's  ships  of  war  be 

permanently  stationed  off  the  Factories  arid  that  the  letter  now  read,  praying 

her  majesty's  consul  to  recommend  the  stationing  such  a  vessel  be  adopted." 

No.  11; 

H.  M.  Ship  FmIo^ 

14th  July  1846,  Blenheim  Reach. 

Sir,— I  do  myself  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of 

this  day's  date  enclosing  the  copy  passed  at  a  meeting  lately  held  ly  British 

subjects  in  Canton  in  consequence  of  the  recent  disturbances.    I  have  to 

request  that  you  j/rill  assure  the  Gentlefnen  of  my  entire  concurrence  in  the 

opinion  expressed,  and  that  I  shall  co^dialljr  advocate  its  adoption. — I  am,  - 

•Sir,  jtour  obedient  aenant.  '  —  » 

[Signed]    Charlxs  Talrot, 

.  -Capatin  and  senior  officer  in  GhtmL' 

To  Ai  CAJCPBKLLy-Esq.,  dbc.  d^c.  dtc  ' 


530  Local  Correspondence.  Oct. 

Na  IZ 

Canton,  15th  July  1846L 
To  F.  C.  Macorbgok,    H.  &  M.  Conral,  Cantoa 

Dbas  Sib, — The  enclosed  copy  of  the  two  chops  placarded  on  the  wnDs  by 
order  of  the  Chinese  authorities  have  just  been  sent  to  me,  and  I  am  informed 
they  state,  and  particularly  the  chop  marked  by  me  Na  1,  that  the  late  dis- 
turbance had  been  occasioned  by  some  Engrlinhmen  having  gone  cut  and  ebot 
three  Chinamen,  and  that  the  guilty  parties  should  be  discovered  and  punish* 
ed  so  soon  as  Klying  returned.    They  thus  charge  the  death  of  the  China- 
men to  the  Engliskt  without  any  allusion  to  other  foreigners,  and  instead  of 
explaining  to  the  people  that  the  foreign  eommunihf  only  acted  in  their  own 
drfenee^  against  an  unruly  inob  bent  upon  the  destruction  of  property  and 
upon  plunder,  we  are  held  up  to  them  as  the  guilty  parties,  and  as  having 
killed  and  wounded  Chinamen  without  even  provocation.    The  deception. 
|hus  practised  upon  the  people,  and  the  instilling  into  them  such  feelings 
of   enmity    against  British  subjects,  must    be   productive  of    the   wont 
consequences,  and  are  no   doubt    the  cause  why  at    present    some   of 
our  countrymen  are  treated  in  the  back  streets  in  an   uncivil  and  rude 
manner.    As  Chairman  of  the  committee  I  have  considered  it  proper  to 
bring  the  facts,  alluded  to,  under  your  notice,  and  I  feel  assured  tliat 
yon  will  adopt  such  measures  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  may  seem  to 
you  to  require. — I  remain  respectfully,  dear  Sir,  your  most  obedient  servant. 

Al  Campbeix. 
No.  13. 

British  Consulatk,     Castoit,  16th  July,  1846. 

l!>XAR  Sis,— I  have  to  acknowledge  the  reeetptof  your  letter  of  yesterday 

containing  two  proclamations*    These  were  already  in  my  postession.     I  had 

fhlly  noted  their  contents  and  tenor,  and  in  my  correspondence  with  the  local 

snthoritiei  have  taken  due  care  to  rectify  any  mtsconceptiooi  they  may  have 

formed  at  the  outset  of  the  late  unfortunate  affair,  from  imperfect  and  variooa 

reports  of  it. —  Iremain,  dear  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

F.  C.  Macgrsqor. 

A.  Campbbli..  Esq',  Messrs  Dint  &  Co.  ;^ 

No.  14. 

Cahtos,  I7tk  July,  1846. 
F.  C.  Macorxoor,  Esq.,    H.  B.  M.  Cojtsul,  Canton. 

Dkar  Sir, — [  have  the  honor  of  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  your  letter 
of  yesterday,  by  which  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  your  attention  had  already  been 
directed  to  the  objectionable  chop  referred  to  in  niy  previous  cominunicatioQ. 

The  committee  entertain  the  hope  that  your  remonstrance  with  the  Chinese 
authorities  will  have  the  effect  of  causing  to  be  removed  from  the  walls  the 
present  offensive  chops  and  of  their  being  replaced  by  others  embracing  a 
more  correct  statement  of  facts. —  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sir,  yon  most 
dbedient  servant,  A.   Canpbsll. 


1846.  Local  Correspondtnce,  521' 

No.  16. 

CimTON,  22d  Ju/y,  1846. 
To  Ths  Right  Hou'ble  Lord  Aberoksh, 

H.  B.  M.  Secretary  of  Slate  for  Forettrn  Affairs. 

We,  the  underai^ned  firitiih  KubjecU.  nave  the  Hbnour  of  laying  before 
your  Lordship,  certain  documents  connected  with  oar  position  as  residents  in 
Canton,  and  especially  we  respectfully  be|;  your  Lordship*s  attention  to  a 
letter  addressed  to  her  majesty's  consul  at  this  place,  soliciting  his^recommenda- 
tion  of  there  being  permanently  stationed  here  one  of  her  majesty's  ships  of  war. 

Ifoar  Lordship  will  no  doubt  receive  official  accounts  of  the  lamentable 
affray  of  the  8th  instant.  The. safety  of  the  foreign  community  was  on  that 
occasion  purchased  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  lives  of  several  of  their  assailants. 
We  entreat  your  Lordship  to  believe  that  it  is  hopeless  to  look  to  the  Chinese 
government  for  protection :  it  is  always  promised,  but  has  nener  been  afforded 
within  neasonable  time.  I'he  weakness  of  the  local  government  is  confessed 
in  the  correspondence  with  his  excellency,  her  majesty's  plenipotentiary,  on 
the  subject  of  the  right  of  entry  into  the  city  of  Canton ;  it  is  confirmed  by  their 
conduct  on  this  occasion,  when  three  hours  elapsed  before  a  force  arrived  suf- 
ficient to  quell  a  street  riot ;  and  if  further  evidence  be  needed  to  establish  the 
fact,  we  may  point  out  to  your  Lordship  the  frequent  occurrence  of  piratical 
attacks  both  in  the  outer  waters  and  in  the  rivers.  It  has  doubtless  also  been 
officially  reported  to  your  Lordship,  that  her  majesty's  vice  consul  was  per- 
sonally maltreated  when  proceeding  in  company  with  Chinese  officials  to  point 
out  the  place  where  previously  insult  had  been  offered  to  him,  and  the  con- 
sular agent  at  Whampoa  was  similarly  treated  when  similarly  accomp&jnied. 

We  respectfully  submit  lo  your  Lordship  that  the  Chinese  local  government 
cannot  control  their  own  people  or  protect  us,  and  we  pray  your  Lordship  to 
afford  us  that  efficient  aid  which  we  have  humbly  taken  leave  to  indicate. — We 
have  the  honour  to  be,  my  Lord,  your  Lordship's  most  obedient  humble  servants 
Jardihe  Mathkson  6l  Co.,  Debt  6l  Co.  &c.,  &o.,  &o. 

No.  16. 

CAiTToir,  30a  Ju/y,  1846. 
To  F.  C.  Macgrbgor,  Esq.    A.  B.  M.  Conskl  4rc.,  4^. 

Sir, — Having  reason  to  believe  that  tta6  inimical  feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
Chinese  against  the  foreign  community  is  by  no  m^ans  abarted,  and  that  an 
opportunity  is  only  wanting  to  induce  them  to  vent  their  hostility,  and  to 
make  a  more  formidable  attack  upon  our  lives  and  property  than  has  yet 
occurred,  may  J  respectfully  ask  if  any  measures  have  been  adopted  by  H.  M. 
government  inthis  country  for  that  protection  which  we  hope  we,  as  British 
subjects  trading  here  with  H.  M.  sanction  and  under  consular  jurisdiction 
and  authority,  have  a  right  to  expect?  The  testimony  of  those  long  and 
intimately  acquainted  with  thisjcountry,  as  well  as  recent  facts  and  occurrences, 
afford  abundant  evidence  that  the  people  no  longer  entertain  that  reverence 
for  constituted  authority  which  formerly  tended  to  hold  them  in  check ;  that  a 
democratic  spirit  is  rapidly  gaining  strength ;  and  that  the  authorities  in  this 
place  in  particular,  have  now  littTe  power,  and  are  obliged,  in  order  to  quiet 
the  people,  to  have  recourse  to  deception*  and  subterfuge.  Such  being  the 
present  stale  of  thing,s  it  isnot  likely  that  we  shall  be  able  very  long  to 
calculate  upon  the  tardy  and  generally  inefficient  assistance  now  afforded  us, 
and  that  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  acting  again  in  your  presence  and  with 
your  sanction^  we  shall  be  called  upon  to  defend  ourselves,  as  on  the  late 
occasion,  and  in  all  probability  with  more  fatal  consequences. 

Yon  may  not  be  aware.  Sir,  that  only  a  few  days  ago  an  American  gentle* 
Dian^'  passing  quietly  in  a  Hong  boat  through  a  creek  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river, nvas  furiously  attacked  bv  a  mob  of  people  for  thfee-quarters  of  an  hour ; 
thki  blocks  of  granite  were  thrown  down  upon  the  top  of  his  beat  as  ihey 
passed  under  the  bridges,  and  that  but  tbr  the  strenuowl  efforts  of  their  boat- 
men, who  were  nearly  all  severely  injured  on  the  occaaion-f  and  from  tho  cir* 

vot.  XV.  NO.  x<  66' 


BBH  Local  Cmrespandenee,  Oct. 

* 
cumft&tiee  of  th^  bo4t  being  roofed^  their-  livei  would  probably  have  been 

uerificedV  Thii  late  occurrence,  allow  me  to  aay,  Sir,  may  lerre,  if  such  were 
neceasary,  to  corroborate jnore  fully  what  I'have  already  brought  forward,  and 
•hew  more  strongly,  that  we  are  in  really  surrounded  by  and  at  the  mercy  of 
an  uncontroUedand  ilUdispoaed  populace,   i'am  also  informed  that  the  manda- 
rine in- their  present  communications  still  adhere  to  the  same  objectionabia 
{>olicy,  as  that  to  which  [  took  the  liberty-  of  directing  yoar  attention  in  my 
eiXet  of  the  15th  inst,and  fix-  upon'tho  English  as  the  only  parties  concerned 
in  the  late  affray,  notwithstanding'  the  care  vou  took,  as  mentioned  in  year 
letter  of  the  16th  inst,  to  point  otit  to  the  authorities  that  the  foreign  comma- 
nity  on  the  late  occasion  acted' together  for  mutual  protection. 

It  is  evident  that  the  continuance  of  similar  policjr  on  the  part  of  the  Chi- 
nese towards  us  as  that  1- have  just  alluded -to  must,  if  allowed,  be  injnriooa  to 
British  interests ;  and  I*  am  griered-to  say,  that  notwithstanding  oar  treaties, 
our  proximity  to  Hongkong,  and  to  a  British  military  and  naval  force,  we  are 
now  treated  wilh  greater  disrespect  and  contempt  than  perhaps  at  any  former 
period  when  trade  existed,  and  that  that  system  of  encroachment  so  readily 
practised  by  the  Chinese,  has  also  rapidly  been  gaining  ground.  Ae  Chairman 
of  the  committee,  I  have  considered  it  right  to  endeavour  to  impress  upon  yon 
that  there  exists  even  more  necessity  now  than  before  for  sjSbrding  H.  M. 
•objects  and  British  property  adequate  protection ;  and  it  is  not  only  the  opinion 
of  the  whole  community  here,  but  I  understand  also  of  H.  E.  the  lieatenant 
governor^  and  of  the  senior  naval  officer  at  Hongkong,  and,  if  I  am  not  greatly 
mistaken;  of  youi  Sir,  likewise,— that  that  protection  can  only  be  properly 
afforded  to  us  by  a*  vessel *of  war  lying  either  off  tlie  factories  or  at  Macao 
passage,  able  at  all  times  to  render-  immediate  aid.  The  Wolveriiu  now  at 
Whampoa,  and  I  understand  placed 'at  your  disposal,  cannot  send  us,  as  yoa 
ere  well  aware,  any  ass-siance  in  a'  shorter  time  than  10  or  12  hours,  and  I 
therefore  hope  that  you  will  see  the  necessity  of  placing  her  in  a  position  mora 
likely  to  be  ofservice  to  H.  M.  aubiects. 

Whatever  measures  may  be  adopted, .  the  British  commutitty  will  ieel 
that  they  have  not  been  wanting  in  representing  to  H.  M.  government  in 
China  the  true  state  of  feeling  among  the  Chinese  population,  the  precariooa 
and  unsatisfactory  nature  of  their  position  aa  British  merchants,  and  the  ae- 
rious  inconveniences  and  losses  likely  to  arise  both  to  themselves  and  those  at 
home  from  the  want  of  adequate  protection  to  British  commerce. 

May  I*  request  the  fkvour  of  your  oommutticatingthe  contents  of  this  letter 
to  H.  MI  Government  at  home.-^  1  have  the  honour  to  remain^Sh*,  your  moat 
obedient  humble  servant^ .  A.  Camfbelx, 

Chairmatrof  tktf  CMamtttee. 
No.  17. 
British' CoNsoLATi,  Cartoit,  31#I  •AcZy'tl)46.> 

BiR,— 1  received  your  letter  of  yesterday's  date,  in  which,  after  sUting  that 
yt»u  hav«  reason  to  believe  that  an  opportunity  is  onlv  wanting  to  induce  the 
Chinese  to  vent  their; hostility  »ad  to  make  a  more  formidable  attack  on  the 
liv^e^and  property  of  the  foi^ign  oommunitv  than  has  yet  occurred,-  you 
enqiilre,.«s  Chairman  of  a  committee  of  British  morchants,  whether  anymea- 
sures  have  been  adopted  by  her  majesty's  government  in  this  cduntry  fotthe 
due  protection  of  British  subjects. 

In  a  circular  I •  addressed  to  British  merchants  on  the  9tb  instant,  I  stated 
that  **  her  majesty's  governmnt  imperatively  require  that  the  Chinese  autho- 
rities should  not  be  interfered  with  in  repressing  the  violence  of  the  mok, 
unless  they  themselves  should  require  our  assistance.'*  This  restriction  applies 
to  any  force  from  British  vessels  of  War.  Though  on  the  evening  of  the  8tl»' 
the  authorities  were  somewhat  tardy  in  despatching  assbUnce  to  the  factories^ 
it  is  not  therefore  to  be  inferred  that  they  have  not  the  will*er*the  power  to 

protect  OS. 

Ist^  Bfecause  the  tumult  is  qtielled  by  their  interferenee  and' Ctttharity^  the* 

place  being  perfectly  quiet  at  this  moment,  and, 


J  846.  Local  -Gorrespundenet,  523 

•  2dly,  Beeaoae  from  200  to  800  soldieni  «re  aUtienecl  in  placet  around  the 
factories  to  preserve  the  peacet  And  these  at  night  are  joined  by  runners  at- 
tached to  the  district  magistrate. 

Neither  should  it  be  inferred  from  the  circumstance  you  relate  of  an  attack 
upon  some  American  gentlemen  in  a  creek  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
that  any  feelings  of  animosity  more  tlian  common,  actuate  the  populace  at 
large ',  for  the  attack  in  question  is  by  no  means  an  isolated  case  of  the  kind, 
but  one  of  several  to  which  various  parties  have  had  to  submit  at  all  times,  in 
places  but  little  frequented  by  foreigners,  where  the  ignorance  of  the  rabble  is 
apt  to  magnify  the  evil  report -which  has  obtained  against  us  since  the  disasters 
which  betel  them  during  the  war. 

In  order  to  test  the  disposition  of  the  people,  and  to  decide  upon  the  con- 
flicting reports  current  respecting  it,  I  walked  last  evening  with  Mr.  Jackson 
in  all  directions  in  the  back  streets  for  nearly  an  hour  sna  a  half,  attentively 
observant  of  the  gestures  and  behavior  of  the  people  ;  and  do  not  hesitate  to 
state,  that  I  never  observed,  on  any  other  occasion,  less  manifestation  of  dis- 
like or  revengeful  feelings. 

•  As  already  stated  to  you,  1  have  made  the  local  authorities  fully  aware  that 
foreigners  in  general  were  combined  for  mutuil  protection  on  the  evening  of 
the  8th.  Considering  the  readiness  with  which  they  came  to  our  assistance 
in  repelling  the  attack  of  the  rioters  on  Mr.  Church's  premises,  when  they 
might  have  confined  themselves  within  their  own  walls  for  their  own  protec- 
tion, 1  fear  it  might  appear  ungracious  a^in  to  remind  the  governor-general 
of  their  participation  in  the  disasters  which  succeeded,  more  especially  as  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  his  thorough  knowledge  of  it. 

With  regard  to  the  necessity,  as  ur(|^d  by  you,  for  anchoring  the  Wolvtrine 
in  front  of  the  factories,  or  in  the  Macao  ipassage,  I  must  premise  that  theiQth 
article  ol  the  supplementary  tretfty  sufficiently  indicates  the  anchorage  of  the 
port  and  the  purpose  for  which  .the  presence  of  a  vessel  of  war  was  stipoJated 
for;  while  the  latter  part  of  the  same  article  clearly  expresses  the  necessity  of 
caution  against  exciting  misgiving  among  the  people.  Ahhougb  it  is  probafafly 
as  well  known  to  the  Chinese  authorities  as  to  ourselves,  that  the  WolveriM 
has  been  sent  to  Whampoa  in  consequence  of  the  recent  disturbance;!  it  Is 
nevertheless  obvious  to  my  mind,,  that  her  sudden  appearance  off  the  factories 
at  this  moment  would  excite  the  misgivings  of  the  populace,  and  that  the  ^e.ry 
effect  would  be  produced  thereby,  that  it  is  so  necessary  to  avoid,  .while  it  is 
much  to  be  feared  that  any  amount  of  force  which  could  be  landcid  ^would  be 
wholly  inadequate  to  offer  an  effectual  resistance  to  the  infuriated  mob  of  a 
city  like  Canton. 

.Without  more  lurgent  reasons,  therefore,  than  already  given,  I  cannot,  in 
opposition  to  my  own  judgment,  and  the  most  positive  instruction  from  her 
majesty's  government,  take  upon  myself  ;to  .direct  the  nearer  approaiUi  of  the 
IToitvsrtJis.— 'I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

jPlLARCIS    C.   Mik,C«aZGOR. 

To  A.  Campbxll,  Esq. 

No.  18. 

Caivtoit.,  AugMKt  4M,  1846. 
To  F>  C.  Macorigor,  £sq.,    H-  B.  M.  Consul,  4^.,  ^. 

SiRf— I  have  the  honour  of  acknowledging  your  letter  of  the  31st  ult.  in 
reply  to  mine,  in  which,  as  Chairman  of  a  committee  appointed  by  the  British 
rr>!ninunity,  I  took  the  liberty  x>f  enquiring  what  steps  had  been  taken  for  the 
prr:eciion  of  the  lives,  the  propejty,  and  the  important  trade  which  we  feel  to 
be  Hini  <n  jeopardy,  jt  is  with  much  regret  i  learn,  from  the  exposition  of 
your  v)o\vti  with  which  this  letter  favours  me,  that  the  sssistance  which  the 
lieutenaai-'TMvemor  of  Hongkong  placed  at  your  disposal,  and  which  the 
senior  navai  officar  of  that  station  agrees  xwith  all  rest  cf  his  countrymen  in 
thinking  necessary*  is  not  to  be  afforded  ihem. 
You  mfonn  ya  that  A«  t^er  majesty's  government  imperatively  yequire  that 


621  iMtU  fhnresp&ndmce.  .Cknv 

m 

the  Chin««6  aatHoritiet  shall  not  be  tnterfered  with  in  repmtsinr  tte  Tiole^ee 
of  the  mob>  unlew  they  themselret  should  reqoiie  our  aaeiastCBoe.'* 

It  it  not  for  me  to  question  your  instructions,  and  in  commentiiiff  apoa 
them,  and  on  yonr  interpreUtion  of  thefen,  1  most  anxiously  desire  to  mnemk 
with  all  beeominff  respect ;  but.  Sir,  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Bn^ 

eommuhitjr,  of  which  I  am  the  organ,  feel— my  countrymen  feel thcC  tliey 

have  the  right,  and  that  it  is  their  duty  to  make  known  to  you,  and  thrvoFh 
you  to  her  majesty's  government,  their  unaltered  conriction  of  the  neeeMtr 
of  the  measure  of  which  the^  have  before  prayed  the  adoption,  and  of  the  otter 
futility  of  looking  to  the  Chinese  government  for  timely  aid,  always  proiiiJned« 
never  afforded. 


Having  understood  fh>ra  you  that  it  had  h«en  made  a  subject  of  serious 
complaint,  the  eomtounity  will  see  with  some  surprise  the  faint  exprenioa 
made  use  of  in  your  letter  as  to  «« the  Chinese  authorities  baring  been  eome- 
What  tardy  in  despatching  assistance."  Surelv  such  terms  by  no  meam 
characterise  the  shameful  apathy  which  left  us  for  more  than  three  houn  at 
the  mercy  of  a  mob.  Nor  can  it  be  said  that  the  riot  was  finally  qnelled  by 
the  Chinese  authorities :  it  was  finally  quelled  bv  the  spirit  and  determination 
evinced  by  the  foreign  community,  fed  on  by  those  to  whom  they  naturally 
'look  in  seasons  of  danger  and  difliculty,  apd  who  were  found  fiut&ful  at  thev 
posts.  The  Chinese  autboritiei,  were  they  always  on  the  alert,  which  they 
jdever  are,  might  check  disturbance  at  its  outbreak,  but  are  helplms  when 
danger  is  great  and  imminent. 

Further,  Sir, .  British  subjects  do  not  feel  that  the  measures  since  taken  by 
the  Chinese  suthorities  are  at  all  sufficient  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  outrage. 
The  elements  of  mischief  exist  unchecked,  the  obstructions  and  annoyances 
of  which  the  community  have  complained  are  univmoved,  and  the  few  de- 
bauched and  ragged  creatures  loitering  about  our  houses,  dignified  here  by  the 
pame  of  soldiers,  Vould  be  utterly  unable  to  repress  any  disturbance  whieh 
tpight  suddenly  arise. 

Her  majesty's  government  desires  that  the  Chinese  authorities  shonld  not 
be  interfered  with.    It  can  surely  be  no  interference  that  in  their  absence  onr 
force  shoiild  act.    Surely,  Sir,  expenepce  has  amply  shown  the  efficacy  of  & 
disciplined  body  of  men  timely  called  in  and  firmly  directed,  and  how  Itunen* 
.table  have  been  the  eoiisequences  of  neglecting  the  early  suppression  of  the 
most  trifling  disturbances ;  and  yet  it  is  thought  prudent  to  rely  on  Chinese 
aid,  which  I  must  a^sin  remind  you  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  was  more  than 
three  hours  in  reachmg  us,  and  which  the  long  and  bitter  experience  so  many 
of  our  members  have  nsd  of  similar  scenes  informs  them  has  never  been  n|L 
fi^rded  except  in  the  same  oulpkbW  dilatory  manner.    1  cannot  think  your 
inference  of  the  good  disposition  of  the  people  towards  foreigners  borne  out  by 
the  fact  of  yourself  aifd  Mr.  Jackson  having  walked  out  in  the  back  streota 
unmolested.  Tou  might  ddubtJess  have  done  the  same  half  an  hour  before  Mn. 
Chureh*s  house  was  broken'lnto  on  -the  .8th  July,  or  the  factories  firf*d  in 
December  1842.     It  has  never  been  alleged  however  that  we  could  not  with 
safety  leave  our  houses— that  an  attack  was  ineyitabie;  all  that  has  been 
asserted  is,  that  an  attack  may  at  any  motnent  be  made,  that  a  fatal  disturbance 
may  thence  arise,  and  that  the  Chinese  .government  will  not,  or  caimot,  or 
do  not,  check  such  disturbances  in  proper  time  ;  and  that  they  are  of  frequent 
dccurrence  can  hardly  be  used  as  an  argumeipt  against  the  adoptmg  of  mea- 
sures to  prevent.their  ending  in  the  fatal  consequences  to  be  apprehended  frooi 
the  violence  of  a  furious  mob,  whose  passions  yc^^  admit  to  be  exasperated 
against  us.    You  seem  to  have  misunderstood  mjr^^lusien  to  the  Chinese 
iluthorities  having  entirely  slurred  over  the  participation  of  all  foreigners  in 
the  affair  of '  the  8th.    I  believe  there  is  no  British  sufaj^t  here  who  at  all 
desires  to  evade  his  share  of  Xbe  responsibility  of  the  sev^  but  necessary 
measures  then  resorted  to;  but  British  interests  require  that  our^^^untrymea 
should  not  be  studiously  singled  out  from  the  mass  on  all  occasiis^s,  and  I 


1846.  Loctd  Correspimdentt.  525 

mnst  be  pardoned  for  -informing  you,  that  there  is  a  Tery  greneral  feeling  in 
the  British  community,  that  greater  favour  is  in  many  ways  shewn  to  the 
American  than  to  British  residents.  It  is  possible  this  state  of  things  (if  it  exist) 
majr  arise  from  the  recollection  of  the  recent  war,  or  it  is  possible  that  the 
hecolltotion  of  that  war  has  been  too  easily  effaced,  and  that  the  desire  to  con- 
ciliate and  the  habit  of  deference  have  led  an  arrogant  people  to  encroachment. 

Pardon  these  general  reflections.  There  remains  to  notice  the  paragraph 
in  your  letter  in  which  it  is  attempted  to  be  proved  that  Canton  is  not  within 
thd  port  of  Chilton,  and  that  thkt  cannot  by  tineaty  be  demanded  which  may 
yet  by  circumstances  be  tiecesiWiry. 

I  venture  to  remark  that  lorohas  and  small  vessels  come  constantly  up  to 
the  factories,  load  and  discharge  there,  and  that  vessels  of  more  considerable 
size  have  been  up  here.  Physical  difficulties,  the  inconvenience  of  many 
^hips,  the  impossibility  of  any  of  considerable  size  or  deeply  laden  going  out 
er  coming  in — these  circumstances  have  made  Whampoa-the  usual  anchorage 
for  Merchant  vessels;  but  I  may  further  remind  you  that  nothing  can  be  we^ 
ftiore  uncertain  than  the  limits  of  Whampoa,  the  ships  occupying  without 
any  particular  regulation  a  space  of  several  miles.  I  am  aware  that  by  the 
10th  article  of  the  treaty  it  is  stated  that  the  purpose  for  which  the  cruiser  is 
tb  be  ststioned  at  each  of  the  five  ports  is  to  enforce  good  order  and  discipline 
^  among  the  crews  of  the  merchant  shipping,*'  but  by  the  14th  clause  of  the 
ngfulations  of  trade  thiais  more  fully  explained  :  **  An  English  cruiser  will 
anchor  within  each  of  the  five  ports  that  the  Consul  may  have  the  means  of 
better  restraining  sailors  and  others^  and  preventing  disturbance. 

It  Will  not  surely  be  'sard  that  her  majesty's  flag  can  fly  anywhere  to  eoerce, 
and  .yet  not  to  protect  her  subjects.  It  is  to  prevent  disturbance  that  we  ask 
for  the  efficient  protection  of  that  flag,  for  we  cannot  at  all  share  in  the  appre- 
hension  you  express  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  ibrce  now  within  reach ;  we  feel 
that  it  would  be  sufficient. 

In  conclusion  I  must  solemnly,  in  the  name  of  the  community,  reiteratothe 
opinion  ofthat  community,  that  it  is  necessary  for  the  safety  of  our  lives,  pro- 
perty, and  trade,  that  a  ship  of  w&r  pbould  be  permanently  situated  near  the 
Factories.  Surely  these  are  of  more  importance  than  the  cliance  of  incurring 
the  idle  misgivings  of  a  populace;  and  his  responsibility  is  great,  who  with  the 
power  to  protect,  withholds  protection. 

The  Committee  discharge  themselves  of  all  responsibility  in  thus  plainly, 
strongly,  but  they  trust  respectfully  expressing  their  minds. — 1  have  the  hon- 
our to  be,  Sir,  your  obedient  humble  sevaiit, 

A.  Campbell,  Chairman, 
No.  18 

Cartoit,  6th  August,  1846. 

Sir, — I  have  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  day  before  yester- 
day, reiterating  the  opinion  or  the  commitee  of  which  you  are  Chairman,  that 
it  IS  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  lives,  property  and  trade  of  the  British 
Community  that  a  ship  of  war  be  permanently  stationed  off  or  near  the 
factories.  My  own  view  of  the  matter,  grounded  upon  ihe  reasons  1  have 
Conveyed  to  you,  is  in  no  degree  altered  by  what  is  stated  in  your  said  letter^ 
nof  do  I  yet  see  cause  for  apprehending  the  danger  you  appear  to  consider  so 
imminent.  However,  in  deference  to  the  unanimous  ppinion  of  the  comr 
mittee,  I  will  this  day  transmit  a  copy  of  your  letter -to  Sir  John  Davis,  who 
is  now  at  Hongkong,  and  whose  longer  experience  of  the  Chinese  govern«> 
taent  and  people  will  enable  him  .to  determine  what  measures  are  most  likely 
to  conduce  towards  the  intereste  and  frafety  of  the  British  Community. — ), 
am.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

FaAvcis  C.  Macore^ii. 

Ckairman  of  Committee  of    British  Merchants, 
1*0  A.  Campbell^   ^^q-* 


526  Jtaumal  of  Occurrences:  Ocr. 


Art.  VI.     Journal  of  Occurrences :  disturbances  in  Macao :  arrival 

of  the  U.  S.  A.  Commissioner;  return  of  Rev.  Mr.  Dean;  new 

Missionaries;  death  of  Mrs.  Devon;  local  correspondence;  Pe- 

kit^g  Gazettes.;  iriennial  exttminaiion ;  drought;   Christian  or» 

dination  of  a  Chinese  precu^her;  two  Roman  Catholic  mission* 

aries  from  Tibet-;  missionaries  from  Siam. 

Regard  I  no  the  recent  diiturlMincef  ip  Macao,  we  can  only  quote  two  items; 
the  first  is  a  prioclamatiQn  to  t)ie 

^^^ Inhabitants  of  Macao." 

"A'handfal  of  Chinese,  the  greater  part  vagabonds,  attempted  to  resist 
openly  the  commands  of  the  govrnment ;  it  was  therefore  necessary  to  punish 
ffuch  insolence  by  all  the  the  means  the  government  had  at  its  disposal,  and 
yo|i  have  just  been  witnesses  of  the  effects  which  have  resulted  from  efforts 
'.employed  to  Fe-establish  peace  in  the  settlement.  The  whole  Chinese  force 
was  completely  put  up  and  beaten  wherever  it  appeared.  The  authority  of 
Ihe  government  and  the  national  dignity  were  sustained,  and  afler  what  has 
recurred  there  is  no  reason  to  foar  that  the  complete  re-establishment  of  order 
«nd  of  public  tranquillity  will  be  delayed. 

**  Though  to  attain  such  results  it  was  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  violent 
measures,  the  governor  has  the  greatest  satisfaction  in  stating  that  the  force 
employed  on  our  side  suffered  no  accident. 
^*  Inhabitants  of  Macao  !     Hive  no  fear  of  the  threats  that  the  supply  of 

Provisions  in  the  China  Bazaar  will  be  suspended ;  for  t|ie  government,  besides 
aving  already  taken  means  with  due  foresight  that  the  city  be  abundantly 
supplied  with  whatis  necessary  within  twenty-four  hours,  have  entered  into 
Ather  vigorous  measures  for  the  speedy  opening  of  the  bazaar,  and  all  your 
necessities  being  immediately  provided  for. 

**  Honorable  inhabitants  of  Macao !  Your  governor  thanks  you  sincerely 
for  the  prompt  and  successful  assistance  which  you  have  just  rendered  to 
the  public  cause.  Your  praise-worthy  and  brave  conduct  on  the  present 
occasion  is  deserving  of  every  eulogium  and  has  procured  you  the  full 
confidence  of  your  governor,  who  is  confident  you  Will  respond  to  it  by  keep- 
ing within  the  limits  of  order  and  respect  to  the  conttituted  authorities. 

**The  governor  cannot  however  forbear  to  recommended  to  yon  all  manner 
^f  precaution  and  prudence,  that  no  injury  l^e  done  to  any  of  the  Chinese  who 
■.live  peaceably  among  you-  These  ought  to  be  looked  on  as  our  friends  and 
brothers,  and  as  such  protected  and  defended.  The  governor  wishes  strongly 
.to  impress  this  order,  and  all  excesses  and  violence  committed  in  opposition  to 
it  will  on  being  discovered  be  severely  punished. 

*'  Honorable  inhabitants  of  Macao !  The  governor  is  confident  that  yon  will 
render  complete  obedience  to  the  words  and  orders  of  the  jrovernment;  that 
you  will  respect  the  laws  and  act  in  concert  with  the  jauthorities ;  so  that 
jobserving  the  one  and  obeying  the  other,  public  tranquillity  may  be  sucesafully 
maintained,  which  is  so  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  ail." 

C  **  Government  house,  Joao  Ma.^i^  j^krrmra  j>o  Amaral. 

I  Macao,  8th  October,  1846. 

The  following  is  from  a  note  addressed  io'the  editor  of  t^e  Friend  of  China, 
dated  Macao  October  9th.  signed  .*vA  Br'disb  Subject." 

**  The  government  here  came  io  a  resolution  to  impose  a  tax  on  the  fast- 
boats  and  fishermen  of  ope  dollar  per  month  which  they  were  determined  to 
resist,  and  yesterday  morning  some  of  the  former  having  been  detained  in  the 
inner  habonr,  the  Chinese  at  once  resorted  to  their  usual  practice  of  closing 
their  shops  and  Bazaar.  About  8  a.  m.  the  fastboat-men,  having  been  the  night 


1846.  Journal  of-  Occurrences.  527 

before  reinforced  from  Hongkong  and  Canton,  effected  a  landing  and  com- 
menced a  fire  (from  a  4  Ponnder  which  they  brought  on  shore  with  them)  on 
the  aoldien  stationed  at  the  cu.tom-house,  which  was  promptly  returned  by 
them,  and  from  one  of  the  forts,  also  from  Messrs  Dent  &.  Co*s  lorcha,  and 
the  Alpha,  which  were  engaged  at  the  request  of  the  governor  under  Portu- 
guese flags.  The  whole  of  the  fast-boats,  about  19  in  number  have  been  des- 
troyed, some  by  the  guns,  the  others  scuttled  or  burnt  by  the  governor's  order. 
The  Chinese  finding  that  they  couid  not  resist  the  governor's  determination  to 
maintain  his  authority  and  to  carry  out  his  views,  came  forward  and  stated 
that  the  shops  would  be  immediately  opened  on-,  the  cessation  of  hostilities.  A 
proclamation  was  then  issued,  giving  any  Chinaman  permission  to  leave  the 
settlement  that  thought  fit,  but  declaring  tbe  determination  of  the  governor  to 
cause  the  entire  destruction  of  the  shops  and  Bazaar,  in '24  hours,  if  all  were 
not  opened.  This  had  the  desired  eifect,  and  tranquillity  is  now  apparently 
restored.  There  are  various  rumorrof  the  number  of  killed);  1  think  it  does  not 
exceed  8  or  10,  though 'a  great  many  must  have  been  wounded.  The  whole  affair 
took  place  in  the  inner  harbour,  opposite  the  custom-house ;  the  fastboat-men 
are  located  on  the  opposite  side,  waiting  it  is  said  for  reinforcements  from 
Canton.  The  communication  betWeenthis,  Hongkong  and  Canton,  is  kept  up 
occasionallv  by  private  boats ;  crossing  over*  must  now  be  attended  with  ad- 
ditional risK,  as  the  fastboat-men'  will  not  be  particular-  how  or  upon'  whom 
they  reek  their  vengeance." 

His  excellency, .  ^/ezniu/er  H.  Everett.,  U.  S.  A.  Commissioner  to  thie  court 
of  Peking,  arrived'and  landed  at  Macao  on  tbe  6Lh  instant;  at  1  o'clock  p.  m. 
on  Tuesday  the  2*2d,  he  reached  Canton,  and  with  Mrs.  £verett  took  rooms 
at  the  residence  of  P.  S.  Forbes  7.sq.  U.  S.  A.  consul ;  and  on  Tuesday  the  27th, 
had  his  first  interview  with  the  Chinese  commission,  Kiying,  at  Pwdntdng,  a 
suburban  seat  belonging  to  Pwan  Sz'shing.  As  they  reached  the  landings 
place,  in  front  of  the  factories,  on  Tuesday,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Everett  were  met 
by  a  large  party  of  their  countrymen,  who  with-  captain  Paulding  and  other" 
officers  of  the  Vincennes  accompanied  them  to  the  consulate,  where  they 
received  a  cordial  welcome.  His  excellency  has  a  difficult- course  to  steer, 
without/precedent  or  landmark. 

In  the  same  shipj  the  Cohota,  the  Rev.  VV.  Deani  after  an  absence  of  about 
two  years,  returned  to  resume  his  missionary  labors.  He  was  accompanied 
by  the  Rev-.  Messrs.  S.  C  Cfopton,  Geprge  Pearcy.  and  E.  N.  Jenks,  with 
their  wives, — all  missionaries  to  the  Chinese.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jenks  go  to  Siam, 
the  others-are  in  Canton,  and  Mr.  Dean'in  Hongkong. 

Died  in  Canton^  Sabbath  evening  10  o'clock,  18th  instant,  LrbiA  Halk, 
wife  of- the  He  v.  T.  T.  Devan  u.  d.  The  funeral  was  attended  the  n^xt  day  at 
the  residence  off.  M.  Bull  esq.;  and  her  remains  interred  the  same  evening  at 
Whampoa,  on- French  Island.  Mrs.  Devan  was  the  daughter  of  David  Hale 
esq.  one  of  the  Editors  of  the  New- York  Journal  of  Commerce.  In  her 
sphM'e,  she  was  ^^  a  bright  and  shining  light." 

Local  correspondence  has  occt^pired  all  the  space  we  had  allotted  for  the  Pe-' 
king- Gazettes.    Of  this  correspondence  there  are  still  additional  documents  to' 
be  added.'    The  Gazettes  before  us  come  down  to  the  17th  of  the  7th  moon — 
Sept«  7th. 

The  triennial  examination,'  for  the  degree  of  ku,  ^in,  "  promoted  men," 
cane  off  with,  the  usual  eclat  on  the  morning  of  the  28th— out  of  more  than 
eight  thousanid  candidates,  the  names  of  only  71  on  the  principal,  and  14  on 
th6  secondary  list,  appearing  as  the  succeMsfui  competitors !  >  , 

The  weather  has  been,  during^ the  whole  month,  unusually  dry- and  hot,  and  ■ 
much  sickness  has  prevailed.    The  thermometer   has  stood   at  92°;  and '  the 
drought  still  continues — SaL  31  st.    The  local  cfiicers,  priests  and  people,  have 
sought  the  interposition  of  all  their  gods.     Yet  there  is  no  answer*  to'  alt' 
their  prayers. 


526  Jmamai  of  OccurreneeB. 

Chuitiah  Obdihatioit. 

The  following  pangrmphs  we  borrow  from  the  China  Mail,  Oct.  IGlh.     The 
ardhuition  took  place  on  the  11th,  instant. 

^  The  ordination  of  Tsin-ahen  as  a  preacher  of  thh  Gospel  to  his  coantrj- 
men,  took  place  last  L3rd*s  Day  in  the  Union  Chapel,  at  tliree  o*clock  in 
the  afternoon.  The  body  of  the  Chapel  was  filled  with  Chinese  spectators, 
and  seTeral  members  of  the  foreign  commnnity  occnpied  the  side  pews. 

*'  The  preliminary  senrices  were  conducted  in  the  Chinese  language  by  the 
Her.  9.  R.  Brown,  who,  after  a  hymn  had  been  sung  in  the  native  toague, 
prayed,  read  a  portion  of  Scripture,  and  preached  to  the  Chinese  congrega- 
tion from  Luke  z.  2.  The  Rer.  John  F.  Cle^and  then,  addressing  the  candi- 
date for  the  sacred  office  in  the  Envlish  language,  proposed  the  following  Ques- 
tions : —  1.  What  leads  yon  to  think  that  yon  are  a  true  Christian  T  2.  What 
are  your  Tiews  of  Christian  truth  ?  3.  What  induces  you  to  desire  to  enter 
the  Christian  ministry  ?  4.  How  do  you  purpose  to  carry  out  the  objects  of 
Tour  ministry .'  To  which  questions  the  most  satisfactory  answers  were  given 
by  Tsin-shen  with  firmness,  distinctness  and  in  remarkably  good  English. 

"The  ReT.  William  Gillespie  next  explained  to  the  native  congregation  the 
design  of  the  service,  briefly  rehearsed  tiie  replies  just  made,  and  offered  op 
the  ordination  prayer  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  ministers  that 
were  present.  A  hymn  in  Chinese  succeeded,  after  which  the  Rev.  Wm.  C. 
Milne  delivered  an  impressive  charge  to  the  young[  minister  in  English,  found- 
ing his  address  on  1  Tim.  vi.  11,  12,  and  Coloss.  iv.  17.  A  prayer  was  offered 
in  conclusion  by  one  of  the  native  converts. 

"This  is  the  first  instance  of  ordination  to  the  Christian  ministry  of  a  native 
Chinese  that  has  taken  place  in  China,  and  before  the  eyes  of  his  countrymen. 
The  young  man  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  a  student  in  the  Anglo-Chtnese 
College  at  Malacca,  in  which  institution  he  seems  to  have  acquired  a  remarkably 
correct  knowledge  of  the  English  lan^age,  and  of  other  branches  in  geoeral 
and  biblical  education.  He  deported  himself  on 'the  present  occasion  witli-frue 
modesty,  and  with  a  becoming  seriousness  which  must  have  impressed  those 
present  with  personal  esteem  and  a  confidence  that  he  will  &ithfully  discharge- 
the  solemn  duties  he  has  taken  upon  himself.  We  do  not  doubt  lie  will  he  of 
great  assistance  to  the  Missionaries  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  under 
whose  auspices  he  has  commenced  his  labours." 

N.  B.  It  is  hardly  correct  to  sav  that  this  is  the  jErsC  instance  of  ordination  ; 
ifther  Ckintae  have  been  appointed  to  preach  the  gospel,  though  perhaps  not 
ordained  before  tht»  eyes  of  so  many  of  their  countrymen,  as  in  this  case;  still 
they  were  solemnly  set  apart,  and  formally  according  to  the  directions  of  the 
Hbly  Scriptures  ordained  to  preach  the  word.  Li4ng  A&h*8  ordination  took 
place  more  than  twenty  years  ago. 

Two  French  LtLxarut  missionaries.  Messrs  Gabet  and  Evariste,  arrived  in 
Canton  from  Lassa,  the  capital  of  Tibet,  on  the  25th  ult.  These  gentlemen 
have  been  many  years  in  the  interior  of  China — the  former  since  18%,  and  th^ 
latter  since  1841.  They  have  been  associated  in  the  Manchu  mission,  and  in 
company  have  traveled  the  various  provinces  of  Manchu  and  Mong^ol.  Thev* 
reached  Tibet  in  December  1844,  and  sojourned  for  some  time  in  its  capital, 
where  they  were  well  received  by  the  Tibetan  authorities ;  but  at  length  were 
compelled  by  -K'tkau,  the  Chinese  resident,  to  leave  that  conntry  and  return 
to  Canton ;  and  this  **■  against  the  wish  and  protest  of  the  prime-minister,  and 
regent  of  Tibet,  during  the  minority  of  the  grand  lama,  who  is  a  mere  child." 
These  gentlemen  have  bad  a  rare  opportunity  of  seeing  Chma  and  the  Chi- 
nese, and  it  is  hoped  the  public '  may  erelong  be  favorad  with  some  of  the 
results  of  their  observations. 

Two  missionaries — the  Rev.  Stephen  Johnson  and  the  Rev.  L.  B.  Peei  with 
Mrsi  Peet  have  just  arri  red  here  from  ^angkokj  fiiam.- 


THE 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY 


Vol.  XV.— NovfeMBER,  1846.— No.  11. 


^^^^^»^t^^^t^^t^t^^^^^*^t^*^t^^*^^^^^t^^  ■  .*^V»  -1 


Art.  I.  On  the  MuHicaulis  or  MuJhtrny  tree  at  Manila,  By  M. 
Isidore  Hedde,  commercial  delegcUe,  attacked  to  the  late  French 
ligation.     Communicated  for  the  Chinese  Repository. 

A  STRANGER  who  visits  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  sees  silk  manu- 
facture in  operation,  cannot  but  be  surprised  at  finding  the  mulberry 
tree  is  not  cultivated,  and  no  attention  paid  to  the  rearing  of  silk* 
worms.  The  mulberry  tree,  or  Multicaulis,  however,  occupies  an 
important  page  in  the  modern  history  of  the  production  of  silk,  not 
only  since  the  profound  dissertations  of  M.  Bouafoux  and  M.  Lo- 
meni  in  Italy,  and  Mr.  Kenrick  in  America,  and  different  eminent 
men  in  the  silk  society  of  Paris,  but  especially  from  the  successful . 
experiments  which  have  been  made  for  cultivating  this  valuable 
plant  in  western  countries. 

I  will  endeavor  therefore  to  trace  its  origin,  and  search  the  chro- 
nicles of  Manila,  for  all  the  information  possible,  respecting  the  mul- 
berry tree  and  the  rearing  of  silk- worms. 

The  Flora  de  Filipinos  shows  us  that  in  1593,  Sedeno,  a  Jesuit', 
planted  mulberry  trees  in  Bisayes,  and  endeavored  to  introduce  the 
rearing  of  the  Bombyx,  but  met  with  no  success.  It  is  also  said  that 
in  different  provinces,  especially  in  Tayabas,  numerous  mulberry 
trees  are  found  of  the  species  known  by  the  name  of  Morns  alha^  the 
leaves  of  which  are  used  for  feeding  silk-worms.  This  useful  tree, 
according  to  the  authority  just  quoted,  was  brought  from  China  by 
means  of  seeds,  in  1780,  by  Padre  Manuel  Galiano.  The  Economi- 
cal Society  encouraged' this  branch  of  mdustry,  and  succeeded  so 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    XI.  67 


630  On  the  MuUicaulis  or  Mulberry  tree  at  Manila.  Nov. 

well  as  to  obtain  several  crops  in  one  year.  The  inhabitants  of 
Tay&bas  showed  but  little  skill  in  its  cultivation,  as  well  from  the. 
great  care  which  it  required  as  from  their  natural  indolence. 

We  read  also  in  a  notice  published  by  the  Economical  Society  in 
1780,  that  mulberry  trees  and  silk-worm's  eggs  were  sent  from  Amoy, 
with  some  intelligent  Chinese  coolies,  in  order  to  introduce  to  the 
Philippines  this  valuable  branch  of  industry.  The  mulberry  trees 
flourished  luxuriantly  in  the  villages  of  Hermits,  Malate,  and  Sam- 
paloc.  They  were  also  introduced*  into  the  provinces  of  Camarines 
and  Cagayan,  where  they  were  cultivated  wi|h  such  success  that  in 
the  village  of  Paranague  alone,  2750  mulberry  trees  were  soon  found 
in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  **  Informe  Sobre  el  Estado  de  las  IHlipinas"  goes  to  establish 
nearly  the  same  facts,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract. 

"  A  missionary  in  1785  sent  from  China  a  quantity  of  mulberry 
seeds.  The  Philippine  Company  endeavored  to  promote  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  mulberry,  without  being  however  successful  in  their 
endeavors,  though  there  was  one,  of  whom  more  will  be  said  here- 
after, who  being  better  able  to  decide  upon  this  matter,  was  far 
from  thinking  it  impracticable." 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  report'  from  the  extract  of  a  statis- 
tical account  concerning  the  Philippine  Islands,  by  D.  Thomas 
Cbmyn,  especially  after  what  has  been  so  frequently  reported  by 
other  writers  on  the  subject,  that  within  the  tropics  the  cultivation 
of  silk  was  altogether'  impossible. 

**  In  1786',  '87,  '88,.governor  Basco  commissioned  colonel  Comely 
with  the  introduction  of  the  culttire  of  silk  in  the  province  of  Cama- 
rines, and  so  diligent  was  this  officer  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty^ 
that'  in  the  course  of  a  short  period  more  than  four  millions  and  a 
halfbf  mulberry  tirees  were  pfant'ed  within  tK&  circuit  of  thirty  vil- 
lages  under  his  jurisdiction.  Unfortunately^  before  the  project  was 
consummated,  Basco  was^  removed^  and  his  successor,  not  feeling  the 
same'  interest  in  the  object,  failed  in  compelling  the' natives  to  con- 
tinue the  same  exertions,  in*  carrying  out  tliis  important  object. 
Consequently  it  has  been  attended  with  considerable  loss  to  the 
colony.  The  nature  of  labor  necessary  for  the  cultivation  of  silk  is 
admirably  suited  to  the  character  and  habits  of  the  people." 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  extracts  given'  above;  there  is  no 
mention  whatever  of  the  Multicaulis,  and  it  may  be'aosounted  for 
that  in  the  early  period  of  its  introduction  into  a  country  where  the 


1846.        On  the  Multicaulis  or  Mulberry  tree  at  Manila.  631 

malberry  tree  was  almost  unknown,  its  genus  or  variety  was  not 
attended  to,  and  we  may  conclade  that,  as  there  is  no  native  name  for 
the  mulberry  tree  to  be  found  in  Luzon,  it  cannot  be  an  indigenous 
tree.    The  designation  of  Multicaulis  came  originally  from  France. 

In  1821  M.  Perrottet  brought  into  France  from  Manila  a  mulberry 
tree  whose  species,  amongst  several  other  denominations,  is  known 
by  the  general  name  of  Multicaulis.  This  eminent  botanist  men- 
tioned having  seen  this  species  in  the  possession  of  a  Chinese  emi- 
grant at  Manila,  who  had  himself  imported  it  from  Canton. 

In  both  of  the  cases  M.  Perrottet  must  have  been  mistaken  in  his 
information,  as  it  is  generally  known  at  Manila  that  this  tree  was 
imported  into  the  Philippine  Islands  at  the  same  time  with  the 
other  species,  that  is,  at  the  period  when  the  mulberry  tree  was  first 
introduced  by  some  Chinese  from  Amoy,  in  1781. 

Having  inquired  of  some  Chinese  at  Mauila  where  the  Chinaman 
who  first  introduced  the  mulberry  tree  into  Manila  was  to  be  found, 
an  old  Chinaman  assured  me  that  it  was  so  seldom  Canton  people 
came  to  reside  there,  that  he  could  not  remember  an  instance  of  a 
Canton  man  taking  up  his  residence  in  that  country,  that  he  knew 
the  mulberry  tree  had  been  there  the  last  thirty  years,  and  that  he 
had  seen  a  tree  of  the  same  description  in  Tang-an  and  Amoy, 
whence  most  of  the  Chinese  emigrants  in  this  island,  as  well  as 
through  the  whole  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  came.  It  is  a  well 
known  fact  that  the  generality  of  Chinese  emigrants  found  through- 
out these  Islands,  come  from  the  province  of  Fuhkien. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  decide  to  whom  the  honor  may  belong  of 
having  first  introduced  the  mulberry  tree,  now  known  under  the 
classical  name  of  Multicaulis,  whether  to  M.  Perrottet  or  to  M.  Rast 
Maupas  of  Lyons,  a  gentleman  who  spent  his  life  and  fortune  in  in- 
troducing into  his  country  the  most  valuable  exotic  plants,  and  is 
said  to  have  imported  the  mulberry  tree  (Multicaulis)  first  into  Lyons 
about  the  end  of  the  last  century. 

But  to  whomsoever  this  honor  may  belong,  it  is  au  undeniable 
fact  that  the  value  of  the  mulberry  tree,  the  Multicaulis,  was  not 
known  until  M.  Perrottet  brought  it  from  Manila.  During  ray 
sojourn  at  this  place,  I  resolved  to  examine  the  plantations  and  see 
what  changes  had  taken  place.  I  pursued  miy  way  to  Pacco,  the 
spot  where  formerly  stood  the  girden  of  pl.iiits  of  the  Economical 
Society,  where  in  1782  the  mulberry,  o^iagaver,  and  other  useful 
trees   were  planted.     I  had   fortunately,  for  a  guide  M.   D.  Intro 


SQS  On  the  MuUicmuHs  or  Mulberry  irt€  ai  Mamila^  Ho^. 

AzaoU,  ona-of  th0  oldest  merobers  of  the  tofietj,  its  ▼eaeraUf 
president,  a  man  of  great  knowledge  and  learnings  |o  whom  science 
IS  indebted  for  several:  valuable  discoveries.     He  told  oie  ia  what 
manner  the  Economical  Society  had  been  organized  in  1780,  tbf 
number   of  trees  that  had  been  planted,  the  endeavors  niad^  for 
tlie  propagation  of  ^ha  mulberry  tree  imported  from   Amoj,   and 
Hhe  changQii  to  which  thej  w^re  subjected  according  to  circum* 
Ranees  or  the  nature  of  the  soil.     We  looked  around  to  aee^whe* 
ther  there  were  a^y  i^qmains,  but  the  ground  had  been  dug  up  nnd 
trefs  unmercifully  uprpoted. 

Two  ruins  Hrere  still  ^tanding^  the  one  was  a  circular  room  like 
SQ  open  cupo|a,  which  was  formerly  used  for  the  scientific  assent 
blj's  deliberations,  and  the  other  ^  sandy  monument  where  I  reaci 
the  inscription.  ... 

Antowio  Pbnboa  Ti^iBUifo  MiL^TUM  tfiri^itBi  in  pairiam  bello 
armisqua  in$igni  nature  demum  indefesso  scnUaiori  ^rini  €irdu9 
iiinere  orbit  extrema  adiii  telhwis  pisaraPelagi  abyssos  andiumque 
cacumina  lustrans.  Vita  simul  «|  labor um  gr avium  dien^  supremum 
oriit  in  luconia  philippinarum. 

VI  KAL.  JUL.  MDCcxcii. 

Pfematurum  opHni  mortem.  Lugtt  patria^  luget  famfitf.  bt^p^t 
eunieit.  qui  hocct  po^ueruni  monwnenium. 

I  was  absorbed  in  contemplation  of  thia^  monument,  erected  in 
inemory  of  a  :^ealous  man,  who  accompanied  the  expedition  aroond 
the  world  with  Malaspina,  ai\d  who  died  in  a  botanical  excursion  on 
the  Cagayan  bills^  when  I  was  interrupted  by  my  guide's  exclain^ingr 
"  here  ia  the  Alultipaulis,"  and  he  pointed  with  a  look  of  much.aatifli.  _ 
(action  at  some  sprigs:  whicli  appeared  through  the  chinks  of  the 
pe4^tal,  as  a  last  tribute  rendered  by  nature  to  a  lover  of  science, 
and  as  an  unexceptionable  .proof  of  the  origin  of^the  Multicaulis  a,^ 
Manila.     I  seized  upon  one  ($f  these  prepious  relics,  the  last  remains 
of  the  plant  which  the  Economical  Society  placed  around  this  monu- 
ment, in  1792,  and  I  kept  it  religiously,  in  order  to,  offer  it  with  the 
permission  of  heaven  to  the  venerated  ipeipory  of  M.  Rast  Maupas. 
I.  afterwards  went  to  Nactajan,  to  the  house  where  the  French  cqi^ 
sul  M.  Adolphe  Bano  lived  some  years  since,  and  which  has  now 
been  changed  into  a  hospital  ibr  the  poor.    Hec^  ,1  ^w,  with  a  feel> 
ing  of  curiosity  mingled  with  gloom,  the  plantatiou  of  Multicaulis 
commenced  in  1837  by  M.  Hebert,  a.youn^  man  who  Receded  me, 
but  has  been  torp  away  too  soon  to  gratify  the  hopea  cff  o^r  j^puntr.yL 


1840.        On  the  MultitauUs  or  Mulberry  tree  at  Manila.  52^ 

The  leaves  were  of  an  astonishing  size.  Some  were  from  30  to  35 
centimeters  in  length  and  breadth.  The  stalks  were  very  strong, 
and  being  without  cultivation  the  stems  strewed  the  pathway. 

The  chaplain  seemed  desirous  of  making  use  of  these  leaves,  and 
Asked  me  for  some  silk-worms'  eggs,  which  I  have  since  most  willing- 
ly sent  him  from  Fubkien  and  Chehkiang.  They  are  of  two  kindsy 
the  one  of  three  sleeps^  the  other  of  four,  and  I  requested  him  to 
send  to  France,  if  they  prospered,  some  of  the  eggs  of  the  next  crop 
and  to  give  a  separate  account  of  his  observations  on  the  rearing  of 
both,  sorts. 

I  have  not  heard  of  the  rearing  of  silk-worms  at  the  present  time 
in  the  Philippines,  though  they  were  said  to  be  so  productive  former- 
ly^ that  they  obtained  eleven  cropa  of  white  silk  iu  one  year. 

There  are  in  Luzon  numerous  butterflies  of  the  species  of  the 
great  alias,  found  in  the  north  of  China,  whose  wings  are  finely  orna- 
mented with  bright  spots.  I  saw  one  of  those  Saturnia  which  mear 
sured  20  centimeters  with  its  wings  extended.  The  cocoons  were 
6^  centimeters  long,  and  the  chrysalis  5}.  The  silk  was  of  a  yel- 
lowish, brass  color.  No  resemblance  could  be  traced  to  that  produ- 
ced by  the  Tussah  Indian  worms,  whose  silk  is  of  a  greyish  color. 

The  Philippine  Saturnia  feed  on  the  leaves  of  a  tree  called  in 
tha  Tagal  dialect  alangilang^  although  they  have  many  mansonifr 
fitees  and  Zyphus  lotus,  on  whose  leaveathe  wild  silk-worms  of  India 
feed. 

In  fact  there  is  no  regular  culture  of  the  mulberry  tree  in  the 
Philippines,  and  I  can  only  mention  two  kinds,  which  grow  here 
and  there  unnoticed, — viz.,  the  one  generally  called  Multicaulis^ 
known  also  by  the  appellations  of  ilf.  cucuUata,  M,  Crillata,  M- 
Perottine^  &c.,  which  have  broad  puffed  wrinkled  leaves,  rounded 
like  a  heart,  sometimes  almost  circular,  but  with  a  dark  point  o€  a 
sharp  green  color,  with  an  edge  dented  like  a  saw,  stems  numerous 
and  richly  loaded,  and  such  a  rank  vegetation  that  a  single  slip  will 
soon  become  a  tree  of  the  second  order.  The  other  generally  known 
sis  Ihe  white,  or  China  mulberry,  Morus  alha,  receiving  different  ap- 
pellations according  to  the  varieties.  It  may  be  distinguished  from 
the  first  kind  by  having  smaller  leaves,  more  rough  and  slender, 
sharper  and  of  a  lighter  color,  and  more  irregular  in  shape. 

The  fruit  of  both  assumes  various  colors,  white,  yellow,  red,  crim- 
son violet,  and  even  black.  The  roots,  of  the  first  are  less  strong 
and  solid  than  those  of  the  second,  but  it  is  not  sor  firm-    There  axe 


^^  Local  Carrespondenee,  Nev. 

male  and  female  trees  of  both  species,  the  one  growing  from  seed^ 
the  other  from  slips  only. 

After  all  I  have  seen,  not  only  in  China  but  in  different  countries, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  these  two  species  are  great  genus  types 
of  the  mulberfy  tree  of  China.  For  they  appear  to  have  quite  dis- 
tinct characters,  though  sometimes  they  are  mistaken  for  the  same, 
which  has  led  some  persons  to  think  that  the  White  mulberrj  and 
Multicaulis  were  only  one  species,  forming  many  varieties  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  soil  or  local  circumstances.  Thus  the  Fiora  de 
FiUppinas  only  indicates  one  species,  the  Morus  alba.  It  is  a  pity 
that  in  this  work  nothing  has  been  said  of  the  different  aspects, 
which   have  been  described  only  by  Linnaus. 

In  fact  these  peculiarities  appeared  to  me  so  numerous,  that  it 
was  in  vain  for  me  to  endeavor  to  trace  the  cause ;  for  they  recaJl 
to  my  mind  all  the  varieties  obtained  in  Europe  by  artificial  means 
from  the  white  mulberry,  and  especiably  those  for  the  naturalization 
of  the  Multicaulis  in  western  climates. 

We  also  found  in  the  Philippines  species  of  mulberry  tree^,  which 
belong  also  to  the  great  family  of  Moreoe  but  which  are  not  suitable 
for  the  feeding  of  silk-worms,  viz.  M,  Luzonia  and  M.  tinctoria. 
These  I  shall  mention  on  a  future  occasion  when  treating  on  the 
subject  of  tinctorial  substances.  There  is  a  third  description  of 
mulberry  called  Jagal  Calios,  and  by  P.  Blanco  CdUus  Laiescum 
of  which  very  little  is  knowp. 


■-i^i*f-i-f  -^»^^^-  »^ii»j^,-„-^-^-^^-^.^-^j-^.^^^j^^ 


Art.  II.   Local  Correspondence  between  her  Britannic  Me^esty*s  con-- 

5m/,  Mr,  Macgregor  and  British  residents  in  Canton,     From  the 

local  papers  f  continued  from  our  last  number, 

Na  20. 

(Circular)  British  Consulate,  Canton,  13th  October,  1846L 
GBifTLSMEir — It  having  come  to  the  knowledge  of  his  excellency  her 
majesty's  Plenipotentiary  in  China,  that  certain  British  subjects,  in  common 
with  other  foreign  residents  at  Canton,  have  organized  themselves  into  a 
species  of  armed  body,  on  the  ground  of  necessary  self-defence  against 
possible  popular  outbreaks ;  and  it  oeing  obvious  that  any  superfluous  dis- 
plays of  this  kind  must  be  calculated  to  produce  irritation  and  to  originate 
those  evils  they  profess  to  avert, — I  have  been  instructed  to  warn  the  most 
ibrward  of  any  of  her  majesty's  subjects  so  engaged,  that  in  case  of  unfor- 


1846.  Locai  Correspondence.  535 

tunate  events  occurring,  an  act  of  homicide  by  fire-arms  will  always  be 
liable  to  trial  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Hongkong,  and  that  it  will  require 
every  proof  of  strong  justifying  necessity  to  save  the  accused  from  tiie 
penalties  of  manslaughter,  or  even  murder.    I  have  the  honour  Slc^ 

To  the  British  Merchants  and  Francis  C.  Macgrboor. 

Other  British  Residents  at  Canton, 

Na  21. 

Canton,  15th  October,  1846. 

Sir, — ^I  have  the  honour  of  infonoinff  you  that  a  meeting  of  the  British 
community  was  held  this  morning,  to  iSke  into  consideration  the  steps  pro- 
per to  be  pursued  in  consequence  of  the  issue  of  your  Ciicular  of  the  13th 
inst,  and  as  Charman  of  the  meeting  I  am .  directed  to  address  you  on  its 
grave  contents. 

The  community  have,  as  you  are  aware,  been  organized  for  more  than 
three  months  for  mutual  defence,  for  the  protection-  uid  removal  of. their 
property  in  case  of  fire  or  riot,  and  for  the  purpose  of  communicating  .with 
yoQ  on  any  subject  of  general  interest  or  utility. 

The  scheme  of  the  organization  was-  communicated  to  yon,  and  you  au- 
thorised me  to  state  that  it  had  your  approbation,  though  you  could  not  give 
it  your  official  sanction,  and  you  further  said  that  you  nad  yourself  contem- 
plated proposing  some  such  arrangement  to  us  when  you  should  move  into 
your  new  factory. 

In  no  respect  have  we  defwrtfed  from  the  scheme  as  originally  explained 
to  you.  A  handful  of  men  among  hostile  thousands,  hopeless  of  aid  from  the 
Chinese  authorities,  and  with  only  a  very  small  British  force  at  hand,  valua- 
ble, indeed,  by  its  presence  to  prevent  attacks,  but  which 'we  are  informed 
has  orders  not  tb  act  unless  expressly  called  upon  by  the  Chinese  authori- 
ties, believing,  too,  that  this  protection  would  at  any  moment  be  withdrawn 
at  the  slightest  hint  form  the  Chinese  authorities*  since,  for  fear  of  their 
misgiving,  it  was  long  deified  tb  our  urgent  representations;— 'in 'such  a 
sitaation,  sir,  to  what  have  we  to  trust  for  life  and  safb^  ?-^urely  to  our 
own  resoutces^^o  union,  order  and  to  firmness. 

We  cannot  view  a  popular  outbreak  as  merely  a  dossible  event, — ^within 
these  few  days  one  was  threatened-;  and  violent  placards  against  us  veiy 
lately  disgraced  tlie  walls,  and  we-  see  nothing  in  the  present  aspect  of 
affidis  to  encocirage  the  hope  that  disturbances  which  have  happened  so 
often  will  riot  happen  again.  In  these  apprehensions  we  must  conclude  tliat 
you  participate,  since  you  thought  it  expedient  to  order  the  ASsmesit  to  re- 
sume her  station  opposite  the  factories: 

Deeply  interested  as  we  all  are  in  the  preservation  of  tranquillity,  it  would 
be  strsjoge  irideed  if  as  a  body  the  community  acted  so  as  to  endanger  it,- 
and  we  wonder,  therefore;  that  it  should  be  necessary  for  us  to  inform  you«  • 
and  through  you  his  excellency,  that  we  have  studiously  avoided  all  super- - 
flnous  display  atid  as  fat  as  possible,  any  dispky  whatever.    Feeling,  how- 
ever, it  to  be  needful  for  the  preservation  of  our  lives  that  we  siiould  be' 
armed,  we  have  sought  to  learn  the  use  of  arms ;  and  surely  such  knowledge' 
c:.nnot  be  considered  unnecessary  when  in  Hongkong  it^f,  under  British* 
authority  and  strengthened  by  a  powerful  garrison^  it  has  been  officially 
declared  unsafe  to  walk  about  without  weapons.- 

We  conceive  that  we  have  a  prefect  ri^ht  to  assenhble  for  drill  or  any^' 
other  exeroise ;  but  we  have  only  met  on  private  ground,  within  the  walls  of 
our  own  factories,  where  none  but  our  own  domestics  have  any  business,  > 
and  perhaps  the  workmen  engaged  in  the  few  unfinished  houses,  some  dis- 
tance from  our  place  of  meeting.  In  going  to  and  from  the  place  of  meeting,) 


536  Local  Correspondence.  Nor. 

we  have  made  no  display  hy  marchinf^  in  a  body,  but  have  assembled  and 
dispersed  individually,  and  as  quietly  as  possible. 

We  cannot  see  that  such  proceedings  are  at  all  calculated  to  endanger  the 
public  tranquillity,  but  we  nnnly  believe  that  they  tend  very  greatly  to 
ensure  our  own  safety.  It  may  be  that  the  rabble  will  hear  ^rith  wholesome 
dread  of  the  measures  we  have  taken,  but  we  doubt  not  that  most  of  the 
jvell-disposed  Chinese  in  our  neighbourhood  rejoice  at  them  as  conducing 
as  much  to  their  safety  as  to  our  own :  and  surely  the  organization  ^nd  con- 
trol under  which  we  act  greatly  lessen  the  chances  of  evil  arising  from  the 
precipitation  of  individuals  among  our  number. 

In  reference  to  the  concluding  paragraph  of  your  letter,  and  having  now 
fully  explained  the^notives  for  and  manner  of  our  proceeding,  I  am  directed 
to  observe,  that  every  member  of  the  community  is  prefectly  aware  that  he  is 
liable  to  the  law  when  he  shall  be  proved  to  have  offended  it,  and  in  conclu- 
sion to  request  that  you  will  distinctly  inform  me  on  behalf  of  the  communi- 
ty, whether  it  is  intended  to  forbid,  and  whether  you  do  forbid,  declaring 
illegal  the  organization  of  the  community  for  the  purposes  and  under  the  cir- 
cumstances already  explained — I  have  the  honour  to  be,  sir,  your  most  obe^ 
dient  humble  servant  A.  Campbcll. 

N.  B.  Present  at  the  Meeting,  ascenting  to  the  above  letter,  44 ;  dissen- 
trng2;  total46. 

•  No.  2a 

CoMMiTTCE^s  Report. 

The  Committee  appointed  at  the  public  meeting  of  the  11th  instant,  and 
directed  to  devise  a  plan  for  the  better  protection  of  life  and  property  in 
periods  of  tumult  and  confusion,  beg  to  make  their  report  to  you.  Your . 
Committee  have  endeavoured  to  frame  a  scheme  hy  means  of  which,  while  > 
our  strength'  will  be  organized  and  rendered  effective,  it  may  also  be  con<^- 
trolled,  and  the  danger  which  might  possibly  arise  from  precipitation  of  Iq.  . 
^viduals  be  obviat^ 

Feeling  ourselves  strong*  we  may  dare  to  be  forbearing,  and  in  tiroes  of. 
disorder  or  disaster,  the  display  of  our  means  of  defence  will,  it  may  be 
hoped,  render  unnecessary  a  direct  appeal  to  them. 

The  danger  which  most  frequently  and  formidably  threatens  us  is  that  of 
fire,  whether  accidental  ot  incendiaj7,  often  resulting  from  popular  tumult, 
almost  always  accompanied  by  it  It  is  understood  thai  the  Insuranee-Offices. 
which  have  now  a  heavy  interest  in  Canton,  will  shortly  send  out  fire  en-  - 

gines  of  a  larger  and  more  efiicient  kind  than  have  been  hitherto  available 
sre,  but  your  Committee  recommend,  that  they  be  empowered  to  order  at 
once  from  England,  one  of  the  newest  and  best  construction.    Your  Com-* 
mittee  undertake  that  this  shall  be  exercised  weekly,  and  kept  in  efiTective 
condition. 

Your  Committee  recommend  that  arrangementei  be  made  with  Chinese 
roerchanti,  who  shall  pledge  themselves  to  have  available,  and  place  at  the. 
disposal ^f  the  Committee,  a  sufficient  number  of  coolies  to  work  the  engines 
and  remove  our  property,  and  of  chop  boats  to  receive  it 

That  three  large  Alarm  Bells  be  suspended  in  convenient  situations^  the> 
keys  of  them  to  be  deposited  with  appointed  persons,  who  shall  give  ordera 
for  them  to  be  rung  when  necessary,  and  at  the  same  time  commQnicate  to 
H.  M.  Consul  the  circumstances  uuder  which  the  community  is  then  called, 
together. 

They  recommend  that  a  passage  in  the  river  be  kept  clear  for  the  »p-- 
proaoh  of  ship's  boats,  and  the  landing  of  their  crews,  and  for  the  stationing 


1846.  Local  Correspondence.  -  637' 

of  chop  boats  in  times  of  riot  and  confusion.  Tbey  earnestly  recommend 
that  all  British  residents  fortliwith  enrol  their  names  with  the  Committee, 
pledging  themselves  to  assemble  as  hereinafter  stated,  to  follow  tlie  orders 
of  the  chie&  appointed,  and  without  their  orders  to  take  no  offensive  mea- 
sures whatever. 

They  recommend  that  the  residents  so  associating  themselves  meet  at 
least  once  a  month,  with  their  arms  for  inspection,  that  the  members  of  the 
association  at  the  sound  of  the  alarm  bells,  pledge  themselves  to  repair  as 
quickly  as  possible  to  appointed  places  with  arms  and  ammunition,  but  not 
with  loaded  fire-arms,  except  in  cases  of  urgent  necessity,  nor  shall  they 
load  their  firearms  without  the  order  of  the  chief  appointed  or  acting.  An 
escort  will  be  sent  for  those  gentlemen  whose  residences  may  be  so  situated 
as  not  to  admit  of  their  coming  to  tlie  place  of  rendezvous  in  safety. 

Your  Committee  recommend  that  the  respective  divisions,  when  enrolled, 
elect  their  chief. 

Tbev  recommend  that  these  chief  divisions  be  formed,  which  may  be  sub- 
dividea  as  mny  hereafter  be  found  convenient    To  consist  of, — 
The  residents  in  the  new  factories,  who  shall  assemble  at  the  south  end  of 

those  factories. 
The  residents  in  the  Chow  Chow,  Old  Company's,  Swedish,  Imperial,  Pow- 

shun,  and  American  factories,  who  are  to  assemble  in  fixmt  of  those  Vic- 
tories. 
The  residents  in  Ming(}ua's  Honff  and  the  adjacent  and  outside  factories, 
.    who  are  to  assemble  m  front  of  Mingqua*s  Hong. 

The  Committee  rec4>mmend,  that  persons  be  appointed  specially  to  su- 
perintend the  removal  of  property  in  ease  of  fire,  the  order  of  removal  bein^ 
regulated  by  the  proximity  or  danger ;  and  that  such  persons  shall  have  au- 
thority to  call  upon  the  chief  fjf  the  division  for  sufficient  ^uard  or  escort  to 
protect  the  removal.  It  is  understood  that  this  regulation  is  not  intended  to 
interfere  with  such .  private  arrangements  as  parties  mar  think  necessary. 
The  Committee  recommend  that  until  more  uniform  and  efficicint  weapons 
can  be  procared,  the  members  of  the  association  make  use  of  such  as  they 
now  possess,  but  propose  to  order  100  light  muskets  or  e&rbines  with  bay- 
onets, cartridge  boxes,  and  belts,  zinc  magazines*  with' cartridges,  and  to 
have  manufactured  here  50  pikes  for  the  use  of  the  Parsee  gentlemen,  who 
do  not  use  fire-arms— these  arms  to  be  delivered  to  the  members  of  the  as- 
sociation on  payment  of  cost  The  Committee  recommend*  that  a  sufficient 
number  of  placards  or  large  lanterns  be  made,  to  be  suspended  on  suitable 
stands  with  short  emphatic  notices  in  Chinese,  warning  the  populace  not  to 
approach  the  factories ;  and  that  these  be  suspended  at  the  avenues  leading 
thereto,  when  it  is  necessary  to  call  out  the  members  of  the  association. 

The  Committee  propose  to  place  themselves  in  communication  with  some 
of  the  leading  shopkeepers  in  Old  and  New  China  Streets,  with  the  hope  of 
inducing  them  to  close  the  gates  at  the  extremity  of  those  streets,  on  the 
occQrrence7of  any  disturbance;  themselves  td  place  guards  there,  and  dis- 
play the  warning  notices  suggested,  and  this  being  done,  to  keep  themselves 
and  household  as  much  within  doors  as  possible. 

The  Committee  propose,  that  the  extraordinary  expenses  incurred  for  the 
removal  of  pM{)6rtv,  shall  be  charged  rateably  on  such  property,  according 
to  its  valiife.  As  the  arms  proposed  to  be  ordered,  will  be  paid  for  individu- 
ally by  the'^embers  of  the  association,  the  measures  recommended  wil)  be 
vejf'  (ihexpensive,  the  cost  of  the  Gse  engine  being  the  onfy  item  of  impor- 
tance. 

It'is  ttnderstood,  that  all  measures  are  intended  to  betaken,  in  case  of  dis-*  * 
ktirbaiice,  under  the  sanction  of  her  majesty's  oonsuL* 
Ctoiton,  \2th,  iiify,  1846^ 

voi/.zv.  NO.-  zu  68- 


638--  Local' CorrespontUnce.  Nov. 

No.  23. 

His  Ezcellency  H.  M.  Plenipotentiary,  Ac,  Ae^&c.,  is  pleased  to  direet 
that  the  annexed  Correspondence  with  the  Chinese  Minister,  relatiTe  to  the 
Canton  disturbances,  be  published  for  the  inibttnation  of  British  subjeeta  with- 
in the  dominions  of  the  emper6r  of'Cfiini.  THe  announcement  as  to  the 
establishment  of  a  guard-  near  the  Factories  basbeen  confirmed  by  H.  M. 
Consul  at  Canton ;  but  the  best  security  of  HI  M.  Subjects,  and  tneir  best 
claim  to  protection,  will  consist  in'anabstinence  fVom'  aggression  against  the 
people  of  the  country  in  which' they  reside. 

By  order,  W  Caiitx, 
tn'tke  absence  of  Mr  Joknsiom. 
Victoria,  Hongkong,  12th  NoTember  1846, 

KsYiHo,  High- Imperial  Commissioner,  &e.,  Ac,  Ac,  and  HwUng,  Lien- 
tenant-GoTernor  o£  lUmn^tangf  Ac,  Ac,  Ac,  send  the  followinjr  reply  to 
the  Honourable  Envoy  rei^eetin^  a  letter  they  received  about  an  officer  being 
deputed  to  CantoD'foFiiMPvetigctmg'the  etreumstances  of  the  outbreak  on  the 

8th  July. 

(fHenrfMowM  a  ^fidl  eaoraet-  of  that  panvr,) 

We  rememl>ered,  on  perusing  the  above,  that  you,  the  Honourable  Envoy,  in 
a  previous  despatch  stated^  that  you  were  sending  an  officer  to  the  provincial 
Grty  to  ascertain  who  were  the  persons  that  fired.  It  dber  not,  however,  ap- 
pear in  your  present  commtinieatlon  that  the  foreigners"  wHb  fired  so  as  to 
occasion  loss  of  life  were  found  out. 

Every  stranger,  as  well  as  native;  is-awtrethat  this  occarrvtiee  took  place 
because  Compton  gave  rise  to  the  disturbance,  and  that  therefore  the  mob,  not 
without  a  cause,  attempted  to  bum  and  prllai^.  The  people*  fell,  one  at  the 
entrance  of  Tek-hing  Street,  another  at  the  oottomof  Tung wal^  Street,  and  a 
third  at  the  bottbm  of  Tstng-yuen  Street,  and  not*  at  Chung- ho  Hong,  where 
the  afiray  originatedi  II  iv  therefore  clear  that^  the- foreigners' committed 
homicide  i0ien4ionaRy,oand  not  in  defending,  the  space'  in*  front  [of  the  fkcto- 
Eies]i  These  killed*  were  all  of  them<people  that  earned 'an*  honest*  livelihood, 
and  by  no  means  ruffians;  still  you'  call'them  in  all  your  letters  a  vagabond 
mob,. which)  is  indeed  doing  them  injustice.  Had  the  Chinese'  military  been 
previously  informed  that  the  people  were  on  the  eve  of  a»-  outbreak  and  dis- 
turbance, they  would  have  taken  beforehand* precautionarv  measures.  But  it 
was  Cumpton'thftt  ooUkred'an  ordinary  man,  bound  and  beat  him,  and  thus 
i4»ustng  the  indignation*  of  the  multitude,  constituted  himself  alone  by  his 
Ashness  the  author  of  Ui^e^dlsturbance.  Yet  in  your  despatch  you  still  blame, 
also,  the  tkrdiness  of  the  soldiers  in  quelling  the  uproar,  and  throw*  Upon  them 
too  much'rfesponsibility. 

Hot*  onl^'  do  you  the  Hbno«rable  Envoy  vigorou*ly  prdteet^  the  British 
merchmtitB 'in  Cbina,  who  are  here  for  the  sake  of  trade,  but  we  the  Great 
Minister  and  ^Lieutenant-Governor  also  exert  ourselves  to  procure(tfaem  quiet- 
ness. Thlv'oucht,  beweverv  to  be'done  iri^a  complete  manner  and  jtfetly,  so  as 
to  render  tbe'Ubineae  submissive,  and  then -both  parties  will  live  in  peace  and 
be  kept  from  &ll  harm«  It  is  vain-tb  attempt  putting  down  the  Canton  people 
by  main  force  without  a  show  of  reason^  for  their  numbers  are  too  great,  and 
defy  the  application 'of  physical  force. 

To  sum  up  the  whol^,  we  ought'  to  act  with  equity,  atid'  roaturel,V  think 
about  the  steps  to  be  takeni    A^  the' foreigners  have  de8th>yed  the  li^s  of 
several  Chinese,  and  not  behaved  in  conformity  to  the  Treat^,.the  Chinese  are 
filled  with  hatred  and  deef^'ilUirt^ll;    How  hav«  ire  to  act;  if  a  foreigner  should' 
Ibse'his  life  on  a  future  occasion  ? 

[f'youithe  Honourable  Envoys  would 'decide  tfaisaffkin  and^matiage  it  speeds 
ily  according  to  the  Treaty,  it  wy>uldibe  very  fortunate.  U  ie- however  of 
the  highest  importance  not  to  give  heed  to  mere  rumors. 

You  the  Hbnourable  Envoy  will  have  heard  that  we  the  Great  Minister  and' 
Lieutenant* Governor-  have  established  near  the  foreign  factories «' perpetual 


184(5.  Local  Correspondenee.  539 

military  poit  for  the  protection  (of  the  inmates).     But  we  m«8t  at  the  same 

time  settle  this  case  of  loss  of  life  with  equity,  and  the  hatred  and  ill-will  of  the 

Chinese  will  be  allayed,  and  no  unforeseen  disturbances  will  ever  take  place. 

Whilst  sending  the  above  we  wish  you  much  happiness,  and  address  the 


To  His  Excellency  H.B.M.  Plenipotentiary,  Sir  John  F.  Davis,  Bart.,  dtc, 
Adc.,  Slc, 

Taoukwang,  26th  year,  9th  month,  7th  day,  November,  1846.    Received  9th 
instant. 

True  Translation,  CHARi.r.s  Gutzlaff, 

Chinese  Secretary, 


Victoria,  Hongkonfr,  lOth  November  1846. 

I  have  to  acknowledgre  the  receipt  of  a  note  from  your  Excellency,  jointly 

with  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  dated  the  7th  instant.    However  culpable  the 

repeated  acta  of  violence  on  the  4th  and  8th  of  July,  it  appears  on  record  that 

Consul  Macgregor,  at  least,  did  his  duty,  by  giving  formal  warning  of  the 

rrobable  consequences  of  similar  conduct  on  the  very  day  preceding  the  4th. 
have  reported  to  my  Government  the  fine  1  ordered  on  the  exciter  of  the 
riot,  and  it  will  be  sufficiently  clear  that  .1  did  what  the  case  required. 

I  have  often  told  Tour  Excellency  that  the  mixed  company 'of  the  foreigners 
of  all  nations,  who  combined  to  defend  their  persons  and  property,  were  com- 
pelled to  fire  for  the  safety  of  their  lives.  But,  under  any  circumstances,  you 
roust  be  aware  that  I  have  no  authority  except  over  British  subjecta ;  and  I 
repeat  my  previous  ^declarations,  that<I  cannot  acquiesce  in  the  continued  at- 
tempts which  have  been  made  to  charge  the  homicides  exclusively  on  them. 
It  would  moreover  be  useless  to  distinguish  any -particular  individuals  amonf 
a  crowd  who,  acting  solely  in  defence  of  tiieir  (lives,  can  scarcely  be  considered 
as  culpable  in  any  degree. 

It  is  notorious  that  the  lamentable  deaths  of 'three  subjecta  of  China  might 
have  been  prevented  had  the  soldiers  arrived  immediately  ailer  the  tamult 
began,  instead  of  delaying  for  about  three  hours  afterwards,  ilf  they  were  not 
answerable  for  the  commencement  of  the  disturbance,  they  certainly  were 
greatly  so  for  ita  continuance  and  consequences.  '^' 

It  is  satisfactory  to  learn  from  Your  E;ccellency,  and  from  Consul  Maegre- 
gor,  that  a  ffuard  is  beingedtablished  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  foreign  facto- 
ries. I  will  take  the  most  efficient  measures  in  my  power  to  restrain'  those 
under  my  authority,  and  I  am  resolved  to  afford  no  protection  to  such  as  do 
not  deserve  it.  This  care,  however,  must  be  strictly  mutual— Chinese  must 
be  restrained  as  well  as  English ;  and  I  once  more  .repeat  my  previous  solemn 
warnings,  that  all  damage  from  the  populace,  sustained  by  inoflTensiye  British 
subjecta,  must  be  made  good  at  Canton  as  it  was  at  Foo-chow. 

I  take  occasion  to  renew  to  your  Excellency  the  assurances  of  jny  ihigbest 
consideration.  J.  F.  Davis. 

To  His  ExceUepcy  Keying,  Slc.^  &,c^f  4tc., 

True  Copy.  W.  Caiii«. 

« 

JH  a  Cttytntl  Mutinfi^  of  British  wbjecU  held  in  CcmUm  on  Thbesday^tht  Brd 
ofM^vembtr,  1846,— Frewn<  j^  persons^  rtpmenting  28  British  firnim^  A. 
Campbell,  e§q^  Chairman, — the  foUowiiig  Correspondence  and  Papers  were 
rradf  and  tUsohdions  unammously  adopted.    [Froqn  .Na  24.  to  Na  5^] 

''^  No.  24. 

CftDton,  7th  October,  164a 
ff ir.i'*-We  the  undenigned  having  heard  of  cevttiui  proceedingv  iniUtuted 
hgr  her  majesty's  jcenstfl  atrtbis  port,  against  a  mnch  respected  member  of  ihe 
community  hen^  in  whic)i  so  far  as  the  facta  of  the  case  are  known  to  us,  he 
has  been  arbitrarily,  apd  ynj^isUy  .condemned,  as  tJ|ie  originator  of  .the  riot, 
whioh  .took  .plac«  on  the  8th  July  Ja8t,->^we  deem  it  right  to  call  your  atten- 


540  LqcoI  Correupondmcf.  Nor.  \ 

> 

tion  to  the  subject,  in  order  .that  tbo  cireumstaiicee  mey  -be  propetiy  ioTee-  ' 

tigated ;  and  as  the  proceedings  in  question  appear  to  involve  a  principle 
in  the  highest  degree  inimical  to  the  personal  liberty  of  British  eubjeots  in  j 

China,  and  at  the  same  time  calculated  to  degrade  her  majesty^  govern-  | 

ment  in  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese,  we  pray  you  to  prepare  a  correct  and 
detailed  statement  of  the  case  to  be  submitted  to  the  British  community  at  a 
public  meeting  which  we  request  you  will  have  the  goodness  to  call  at  your 
earliest  convenience,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  uie  same,  and  of  taking 
Ruch  stefM  as  occasion  may  require.-T-We  are,  sir,  your  veiy  obedientBervants. 
(Signed)  James  CnuacH,  R.  Ekxics,  JoHif  Wise,  J.  G. 

LiviNosTo.v,  H.  H.  Smith,  FaASicis  B.  Bielst,  Jamxs  WoaTBineToiTy 
Stephe!?  PoffOER,  Geoeoe  Ltall,  J.  SaurffEE. 
To  AacHiBALD  Campbeu.,  e§q^ 

Chairman  qfthi  CommiUee  ^  Public  Safety  at  Canton, 

No.  25. 

Canton,  9th  October,  1846L 
Gertlembii. — (  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  dated  the 
7th  instant  addressed  to  me  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  requesting  that 
I  would  call  a  meeting  of  the  British  community  to  consider  what  meaeures 
should  be  taken  in  consequence  of  the  extraordinary  proceedings  taken  by 
her  Britannic  majesty's  consul  agaipst  a  respected  member  of  our  commum- 
ty — proceedings  which  appear  at  the  same  time  to  affect  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  all  British  resiaeots  in  Canton.  The  committee  have  considered 
and  examined  all  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  case,  and  would 
readily  have  afforded  the  community  tlie  opportunity  of  publicly  expreeaing 
their  opinions,  but  having  learnt  that  an  sippeal  fVom  the  sentence  of  her 
Britannic  majesty's  consul  is  to  be  made  .to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judica^ 
ture  at  Hongkong,  t|ie  committee  think  you  ^will  agree  with  them  in  opinion 
that  it  would  not  be  advisable  at  present  to  decide  upon  hirfding  a  Meet* 
ing.-^l  am,  gontlemen,  your  most  obedient,  humble  servant 

(Signed)  A.  Campbell.    CaAffiMAir  op  THECoancrrrEK. 

To  James  Chuecb,  esq.  and  others. 

Na  2a 

Canton,  30th  October,  184a 
Sir,-r-W6  beg  reference  to  a  letter  addressed  to  you  on  the  7th  instant, 
respecting  the  arbitrary  proceeding  of  H.  M.  Consul,  against  Mr.  Compton. 
'Having  now  learned  that  the  intended  appeal  to  the  Snpreme  Court  of 
Judicature  at  Hongkong,  cannot  be  made,  and  considering  it  highly  expe* 
dient  that  the  British  community  here,  should  be  fully  informed  of  all  the 
particulars  of  a  case  so  immediately  affecting  the  liberty  and  rights  of  British  ' 

subjects,  we  have  again  to  request  that  at  your  earliest  convenience  you 
will  call  a  Public  Meeting  of  her  majesty's  subjects  for  the  purposes  stated 
in  our  previous  communication  of  the  7|h  inst — W,e  have  the  nonor  to  be^ 
sir,  your  most  obedt  servants. 

(Siftned)  J.  Chuecq,  >.!^> .  OTBXEt. 

To  A acRiBALD  Campbell,  esg.  Cft^nmani^ 

No.  27.  ^^ 

(No.  AO  British  Consular .Cantoq,  July,  25th  Idi^a 
Sir,-T^Tn  a  representation  addressed  to  me  bv  the  i(mpenal  high.con^qia- 
sioner  Keying,  and  governor  :Hwang,.Y0M  /are  charged  i^th  having,  **  on;|he 
4th  instant,  at  the  door  .of  the  guara  ^ouse  at  Ola  Qhipa  JStreetj  kicked  *to 
pieces  the  stall  furniture  of  a  fruiterer  at  that  place,  and  .with  l^ojring  *beaten 
'.with  a  cane  the  military  officer  there  on  his  goiug  out  to  admonish .«^d  atpp 
you  f  on  which  occasion,  ^ley  add,  i^  riot  had  almp^t  taken  place,   f^jafher^ 


1640.  jLocal  .Carrespondenci.  541 

that  on  the  8th  instant  when  a  foreigner  was  wrangling  with  another  fmiterer 
at  the  entrance  to  Old  China  street,  you  came  wi&  a  cane  and  dealt  random 
blow«  with  it  on  the  fruiterer ;  that  in  the  course  of  the  quarrel  you  sud- 
denly laid  hold  of  a  man  and  took  him  into  the  Chung-ho  Hong,  where  you 
tied  and  beat  him,  thus  causing  the  assembled  Chinese  to  nuike  a  distur- 
bance at  the  back  of  tiie  said  Hong. 

It  being  incumbent  on  me  to  investigate  these  charges,  which  the  Chi- 
nese authorities  declare  to  have  occasioned  the  riot  on  the  night  of  the  dth 
instant,  in  which  the  lives  of  Chinese  subjects  were  sacrificed,  I  have  to 
request  you  will  attend  at  this  consulate  on  Monday  next,  the  27th  instant, 
at  i  I  A.  M.,  with  whatever  witnesses  you  can  produce  to  depose  as  to  truth 
of  the  above  alle^tions. — I  have  d&c^ 

(Signed)  Francis  C.  MAceacGoa. 

To  C.  S.  CoMPTOff,  uq. 

No  2a 

(Na  2l)  British  Consulate,  Canton,  24th  September,  1846. 
Sir, — ^The  examinations  respecting  the  late  riots  having  now  been  closed, 
and  it  appearing  from  the  evidence  adduced  that  on  the  4th  Julv  last  you 
kicked  over  the  the  stall  of  a  fruiterer  which  was  in  your  way  at  the  bottom 
of  Old  China  street,  by  which  indiscretion  the  indignation  of  the  populace 
was  roused,  which  gave  rise  to  the  subsequent  popular  disturbances  and  to 
the  disartters  which  followed :  and  it  being  of  the  liighest  importance  for  the 
maintenance  of  public  order  as  well  as  u>t  the  continuance  of  good  under- 
standing with  the  Chinese  government  and  people,  that  justice  should  take 
its  course ;  it  is  my  painful  dut^  to  announce  to  you  that  in  confermity  with 
§  6  of  the  Ordinance  6  and  7  Victoria  Reg,  No.  2  of  1844, 1  ha^e  sentenced, 
and  I  do  hereby  sentence  you  for  such  offence  to  pay  a  fine  to  her  majesty 
the  Queen  of  two  hundred  Spanish  dollars,  which  sum  I  shall  recover  from 
you  as  soon  as  I  shall  have  received  the  approval  of  his  excellency  her 
majesty's  plenipotentiary  and  superintendent  of  trade  at  Hongkong,  of 
which  you  will  be  apprised  in  due  time. — I  have  &c., 

(Signed)  Francis  C.  Macgrxooiv. 

To'C*  S.  CoMPTON  esq. 

No.  29. 

(No.  3.)  An  Ordinance  for  Her  Majesty's  Subjects  within  the  Dominions  of  the 
tmpsror  of  CAiiia,.or  within  any  ship  or  vessel  4U  a  distance  of  woL  tMte  lion 
onie  hundred  miles  from  the  coast  of  China. 

AsHo  Skzto  XT  Sbptiho  Victoria  Rboimje.  No.  2.  of  ]844. 
EiTRACT.  "  VI.  And  be  it  enacted,  that  the  raid  Consul  ihall  have  pbwcir 
and  authority  to  sentence  any  Person  eommittine  airy  misdemeanour  or  other 
minor  offence  to  pay  a  fine  to  Her  Majesty,  Her  Heirs  and^uoeessors,  npft 
exceeding  20U  Dollars,  and  to  suffer  imprisonment  for  any  period  not  exceed, 
iug  two  months,  and  in  case  of  non-paymMt  of  any  fine,  to  sufiSer  a  further 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  two  months  in  lieu  thereof,  or  until  the  same 
shall  be  paid." 

Mr  Maegregor  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr  Compton,  and  herewith 
annexes  an  Extract  of  Ordinance  No.  2.  of  1844. 

Consulate,  28Uv  September,  ltf46. 

No.  30. 

(No.  4.)     To  FaANCis  C.  Macgrbqor,  esq., 

H.  6.  Af's  Consul^  CoKton. 
'  Sir,— I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  24t|i  •instan^ 
announcing  that  you  have  sentenced  me  to  pay  a  fine  of  (20Q  to  Her  Majesty^ 
the  Queen,  in  reply  to  which  I  respectfully  request  you  will  specify  the  Of- 
fence for  which  I  have  been  committed,  by  the  evidence  you  have  taken. — I 
J^aye  the  honor  to  be.  Sir,  your  moat  obedient,  humble  servant, 

.(Signed)  Qharljk;i  .S/.  .CoMfTOV. 


542  Isocal  Correspondence.  TJ  Not. 

No.  31. 

(No.  5.)  British  Gonsolate,  Canton.  30th  September,  1846. 
Sir,— In  reply  to  jroor  letter  of  the  29th  inst.,  I  do  not  find  that  1  have  an^ 
thin^  to  add  to  the  contents  of  my  communication  of  the  24th,  but  I  think  it 
ri^ht  to  state,  for  your  information,  that  it  appears  from  §  5  of  the  Ordinance 
therein  referred  to,  that  my  decision  is  subject  to  the  revision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature  in  Hon^ong,  who  hare  the  power  of  altering  or  reversing 
my  sentence,  or  increasing  or  diminishing  the  amount  of  punishment  or  dam- 
ages awarded  thereby,  as  shall  seem  just  and  expedient  upon  the  strength  of 
the  evidence,  which  in  yuur  case  will  be  transmitted  to  the  said  Court  with- 
out delay. — I  have,  A.C., 

(Signed)  Francis  C.  Macorksor. 

To  C.  S.  CoMPTON,  esq., 

No.  32. 

/(No.  6.)  Canton,  1st  October,  1846. 
Sir,— .1  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  lett*r  of  yesterday ,  in  reply 
*to  mine  of  the'29thulto,«wherein  you  say,  yon  do  not  find  that  von  have  any- 
thing to  add  to  your  eommnnication  of  the  24th,  from  which  I  observe  that 
4  am  not  onl^  convicted  of '^having,  on  -the  4lh  July  'last,  kicked  over  the 
stall  of  a  fruiterer,  which  ^wa«  in  my  way  at  the  bottom  of  (Old  China  Street, 
-but  also  of  having  given  rise  to  the  subsequent,  popular  disturbances,  and  to  the 
4iisasters  whiohfollowed."  May  I  therefore  request  yoo  tfriU  have  the  good- 
ness to  furnish  me  with  a  copy  of  the  evidence  establishing  that  fact,— 1  nave 
.the  honor  to  be.  Sir,  your  most  Obedient,  humble  servant, 

(Signed)  Cha^lrs  8p.  .Comptor. 

To  Frarcis  C.  Macorsoo«,  esq.,;^.  B.  M.^s.CtmnU  Clintoii. 

No.  33. 

(No.  7.)    •British  Consulate,  Canton,  6th  October,  1846. 

Sir,— ^I  have  the  honor  to  inform  vou,  that  His  Ezeellencr,  tf er  Maje«ty's 
-plenipotentiary  in  China,  has  confirmed  the  fine  of  two  .hundred  Spanish 
iDollars,  payable  to  Her  Majesty  the  C^ueen,  which  i  impoeed  upon  you  by 
sentence  dated  the  24th  September  last 

It  h^tPg  been  found,  on  strict  inquinr  into  the  extent  of  the  powers  vested 
m  me  by  §  4  of  the  Ordinance  6  and  7  Victoria  Reginss,  No.  2  of  1844,  that 
the  said  sentence,  which  I  passed  upon  y^u  for  certain  acts  committed  by  you, 
iRJurious  to  our  relations  with  the  government  and  people  qf  China,  is  not 
subject  to  be  referred  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  revision,  notwithstanding 
what!  mentioned  to  you  to  the  contrarv  in  my  letter  of  the  30th  ultimo,  and  it 
being  necessary  and  expedient  that  such  sentence  should  be  carried  into  offeot 
ibrthwith,— ^I  have  to  acquaint  you,'th>t  I  have  authorised  Mr.  Horace  Oakley, 
■econd  aRsistant-to  this  establishment,  lo 'recover  from  yon  the  amount  of  the 
above  mentioned  fine,  and  aAerhaving/reeeired  paymejitdo 'grant  you  receipt 
-for  the  same  in  the  usual  form. 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  1st  instant,!  have  oitlyfto«dd  that  the  docu- 
mentary evidence  therein  referred  to  will  be  nuide  qut,  ^nd  forwarded  to  you, 
in  so  far  as  i  am  able  to  furnish  it. — I  have,  dec, 

(Signed)  Frarqii  C.  Macorroor. 

'Tb  C  8.  CoMPTOM,  esq.. 

No.  34. . 

CNo.  8^    jQanton,  7th  October,  1846. 

BiR,— I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  .letter  of  yesterday,  inform- 
ing me  that  His  Excellency  Hqr  I0ajesty*s  plepipotentiary  in  China  has 
confirmed  the  fipe  of  two  hupdred  ^Spanish  Dollars,  payable  to  Her  Majesty 
Ihe  Queeii,  iimposed  on  me<by  your  sentence  dated'  the  24th  of  September, 
and  that  you  hav«  Ratlio''iced  Mr.  Horace  Oakley  to  carry  the  same  into  effcK^t 
/orthwith. 

As  I  cannot  submit  to  the  indignity  which  the  Ordinance  empowers  .yop  4o 
jpbjeot  me  to  in  the  event  of  my  .refusing  to  pay  this  ^POt  I  shaU  paf  it  on 


1346.  "  Lota/  Correspondence.  543 

obtaining  from  you  an  acknowledgement  that  it  is  received  under  protest,  and 
I  respectfully  beg  you  will  take  notice  that  I  shall  appeal  against  a  sentence, 
which  I  must,  for  various  reasons,  consider  illegal,  more  particularly  as  it  has 
been  passed  on  evidence  that  I  have  not  y.et  heard,  or  had  the  opportunity  of 
disputing.— I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  &.C,  (Signed)  C»as.  Sp.  Compton. 

To  FaANCis   C.  Maco«boo«,  esq.     H.  M,  Conmd^  Cantun. 

No:  35. 

(No.  O.r  Canton,  7th  October,  .846. 
Sm,-*I  have  paid  $200  Spanish  to -the  person  whom  you  sent  to  receive  the 
fine  levied  on  me  as  per  your  letter  of  24th  ulto;^but  I'beg  to  intimate  that  I 
do  so  under  a  protest  against  your  wntente,  and  that  I  reserve  to  rayself  the 
right  of  taking  such  steps  as  may  hereafler  appear  to  be  desirable  \ — I  have 
the  honor  to  be, 

Sir,  Tour  most  Obedient  humble  servant. 
(Signed)  Cuas.  Sp.  Comptow. 

To  F.  C.  MACQaieooR  esq.,  //.  M,  Consul^  Canton. 

No.  36. 

(No.  10)     British'Consulate,  Canton;  dth'October,  1846. 
Sir. — I  have  to  acknowledge 'receipt  of  your  letter  of  yesterday's  date  sta- 
ting that  you  paid  the  fin<!'of  tWo  Hundred  dollars* levied  on'yoii,  Under  protest 
against  the  sentence,  and^n?serve  to  yourself  the  right  of  tkkiHg  such  steps  as 
may  hereafii*r  be  deeased  advisable.  * 

fhave  forwarded* a  copy  of  the  above  to  his  excellency  hex*  majesty's  super- 
intendent of  trlid^  for  his  information^ — I  have  d^c. 

(Signed).'  FRAircis  C  Macorxgor. 

To  C.  S.  CoMpmoif  esq.,- 

(No.  11.)  r,  the  ifnd^Tmeritioiied,  db  hereby  acknowledge  to  have  received 
form  Mr.  ChiiieaStiettder  Compton*  tHe  stftn  of  two  hundred  Spanish  dollars 
in  good  and  lawfiil  dioiley  beioig' the  amoutot  of  a  fine  imposed  upon  him  by 
her  majesty's  consul  at  this  port' by  sentence  dated  the  24th  September  of  the 
present  vear.  In  witness  whereot, — I  have  granted  receipts  in  duplicate  un<t 
der  my  hand  at  Canton  this  7th  day  of  OctoMr,  one  thousand  eight  htindred 
and  forty  six. 

$2U0  Spanish.    (Signed)  Horace  Oaxlkt,  Junior  Assistant  at  thtf 

Canton  consulate. 

Approved^.  (Signed)  F.  C.  MACoa^aoRhirMhajesty's  consul. 

No.  38: 

(No.  12.)     Cariton'Mth  October,  1846. 
Sir, — In' a' letter  I:  had  the  hbnor  to  address  to  you'on-the  Jst  inst.,  I  re- 

2 nested  yon  would  have  the  jroodn^ss'to  furnish  me  with  a  copy  of  the  evi- 
ence  upon  whicb  yon*  had  found  me  guilty  of  the  offence  for  which  you 
passed  sentence  on 'me  on  the  24th  ulto.  and  inyour  reply  to  that  letter  dated 
6th  insti  yoo«saidf^ou*w6uld  do  so.  As  seven  days  havef  elapsed  since  your 
sentence  was  put  mto  execution,  and  I  have  not  yet  heard  or  seen  the  evidence 
on  which*!*  am 'Condemned,  1  beg  to  be  informed  whether  in  accordance  with 
Sec.  5.  Ordinance  6  and  7  Victoria,  No.  2  of  18444  you  have  transmitted  to  the 
Supreme  CoUrt  at  Hongkong  that  evidence,-  together  with  your  reasona^for 
the  sentence  you  have  passed  on  me.^I'liave  tlra  honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  most 
obedient  humble  servant. 

(Siffded)  Charles  Sp.  Coairroir. 

To  PI  C.  Macorsoor  esq.  /f.  Af.  Consul^  Canton. 

^  No.  3.9. 

(No.  13.)     British  consulate,  Canten,  loth  October,  1846*' 
Sir,— I  regret  that  an  unusual  accumulation  of  public''business  has  been  ther'^ 
dauie  of  retarding  the  transmission  of  the  papers  adverted  to  in  your  letter^ol^ 


544  "  Local  Correspondeuce.  N€w. 

the  14th  instant  On  enclMing  them  to  you  now  it  seems  neeeanrr  to  ex- 
plain that  these  are  the  only  document*  relating  to  your  ease  whieii  I  am 
enabled  to  send,  all  otiiera  betn^  mized'tap  with  the  official  correspondence  of 
which  1  am  not  at  liberty  to  diwpctsis  without  preTious  premiMion  from  her 
majesty's  plenipotentiary  and  superintendent  of  trade  in  China,  to  whom  1 
shall  also  look  for  instrnctions  as  to  the  necessity  of  reporting  the  fine  lecent- 
ly  levied  upon  you,  under  his  authority  and  sanction,  to  the  Sapreme  Court 
of  Judicature  at  Hongkong. — I  have  &o. 

(Signed)  FaA9cis  C.  Macorbgok. 

No.  40. 

(No^  14.)     Deponihm  tf  CnAaLKs   SrancKa  Comptoit  esquire,  hrform  ker 
maUtty'a  contul  at  Canton  relatheto  the  riot  of  the  Stk  July^  1846. 

CuAaLss  SrENcaa  Cohptor,  a  native  of  London,  and  a  merchant  leaidine 
at  intervals  in  Canton  for  24  years,  having  been  cited  to  depose  as  to  certain 
charges  preferred  against  him  by  the  Chinese  authorities,  handed  in  a  written 
declaration,  addressed  to  her  majesty's  consul,  of  the  circumstancea  as  ther 
occurred  on  the  evenings  of  the  4th  and  dth  instant,  of  which  the  following  im 
a  transcript. 

In  reply  to  the  charges  preferred  against  me,  in  vonr  letter  of  the  25tli 
instant,  1  beg  to  say :— H)n  or  about  the  4th  instant,  when  passing  throoifh  the^ 
street  referred  to,  it  was  as  usual  crowded  with  stalls  and  every  nuisance  which 
has  been  complained  of  officially  and  privately  for  so  long  a  time  by  the  fo- 
reign residents,  being  in  direct  infraction  of  the  regulations  mnd«)  by  the  Chi- 
nese Anthorities  for  the  prevention  of  disturbances,  and  publiahed  on  the  12tk 
July  ld44  :  1  desired  one  man  to  move  out  of  the  way,  he  did  not  do  so,  and 
1  kicked  his  stall  down;  a  piece  of  granite  then  struck  me  on  the  head,  X  pick- 
ed it  up  and  went  to  the  guard  house,  Where  several  of  their  people  were  ait 
ting  at  the  door  observing  what  was  ^ing  on  but  not  stirring  to  interfere.  I 
showed  one  (who  was  possibly  the  military  officer)  the  stone,  and  by  signa 
told  him  to  remove  the  stalls  and  people  who  were  obstructing  the  path,  he 
merely  laughed.  I  took  him  by  the  arm  and  led  him  down  amidst  the  crowd, 
again  repeating  by  signs  that  they  should  be  dispersed ;  be  said  something  to 
them,  unintelligible  to  me,  and  I-  then  went  into  the  ^uard  house  and  desired 
the  name  of  the  officer  whose  duty  it  was,  according  in  the  regulations  referred 
to  above,  to  keep  that  thoroughfare  clear,  that  I  might  mi^ke  a  complaint 
against  him.  At  that  moment  you  passed,  Sir,  and  I  related  the  circamstances 
to  you :  I  cfeny  having  beaten  the  Military  Officer,  or  that  any  one  came  out 
to  speak  to  me  until  I  went  to  the  guard  house,  as  above  stated.  On  the  even- 
ia^oi^the'Sth  instant,  when  passing  through  the  same  street,  which  was  more 
than  Ufitlaliy  obstructed,  I  did  not  observe  any  foreigners  wrangling  with  a 
Chinese,-  ndr  did  I  strike  any  one  until  I  was  first  struck  by  a  man  whom  I 
had  pushed' aside  that  I  might  pass;  he  then  picked  up  a  large  stone  and  threw 
it  at  my  head,  which  1  avoided;  I  seiied  him  and  took  him  into  the  Chuiig- 
liio  Hong,  where  I  tied'  him  up,  and  then  immediately  went  into  an  ofiice, 
close  by,.and  addressed  a  letter  to  you,  stating  the  facts.  On  my  return  to  the 

elaoe,  where  I  had  left  him,  he  had  escaped.  I  deny  having  struck  him  after 
e  was  in  the  Hong. 

That  these  circumstances  led  to  the  riot  is  very  probable,  but  the  con- 
sequences of  it  are  chsrgeable  to  the  apalhjr  of  the  Chinese  Authorities,  who  do 
not  enforce  their  polios  regulation  to  prevent  disturbances,  and  to  their  tardi- 
ness in  not  coming  to  th^  spot  to  suppress  a  tumult  until  foreigners  are  com- 
pelled to  resort  to  extreme  measures  in  defence  of  their  lives  and  property. 
Being  asked  if  he  is'  aWare  of  the  crowd-  outside  Mingqua's  Hong  having 
been  cognisant  of  the  escape  of  the  man  wh6m'he  had  attempted  to  secure  for 
the  purpose  of  handing  over  to  the  authorities,*  he  replied-  that  they  could  not 
but  nave  been  prefectly  cognisant  of  it,  inksmuch  ss  the  man  escaped  by  the 
same  gate  at  which  be  was  carried  in,  and  was  observed  for  some  minutes  af- 
ter among  the  crowd,  gesticulating  to  them.  Deponent  desires  to  state  fiir- 
llier,.tbat  Mr.  Dudgeon,  who  witnessed  the  whole  affair  from  the  windewa  of 


1846.  Local  Comspondenee.  54o 

the  Billiard  Room  at  which  he  wa«  standing,  and  who  could  conseqaentlj 
depose  more  fullj  respecting  the  origin  of  th^  affray  than  the  witneraes  who 
now  accompany  him,  being  abient  at  Hongkong,  he  wiahes  hia  declaration  to 
be  taken  on  his  return. 

(Signed)    Charles  Sp.  Comftoit. 

Deposed  before  me  at  the  British  Consulatie,  this  twenty  serenth  day  of 
July,  1846. 

(Signed)  R.  B.  Jacksoii',    Hif^  Majetty^s  Vie^Connd. 

A  true  copy,     (Signed)     Fsamcis.  C.  Macgrkoor,  tter  Majest§*s  Consul, 

No.  41. 
(No.  15.)     Deposition  of  Richard  James  Qiimnn\  bisfore  Hir  Majesty's  Vice" 

Consul  at  Canton^  relative  to  tke  Hot  of  the  iUk  July^  1846. 

Richard  Jahes  Gilhan,  a  native  of  London,  a  merchant,  and  resident  in 
Canton  upwards  of  lU  years,  declares,  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  instant,  being 
in  the  Billiard  Room  in  Minffqna's  Hong^,  the  windows  of  which  overlook  the 
space  at  the  top  of  Old  China  Street,  he  heard  a  disturbance  there,  and  on 
looking  out  perceived  Mr.  Compton  aknong  a  crowdof  Chinamen,  one  of  whom, 
at  a  distance  of  a  few  yards,  was  in  the  act  of  hurling  a  large  stone  at  him, 
whereupon,  he  and  Mr.  Ellice  ran  down  to  Mr.  Compton *s  assistance,  and 
helped  to  convey  the  man  (who  in  the  mean  time  had  been  secured  by  Mr. 
Compton)  into  Mingqua's  Hong,  where  they  tied  and  endeavoured  to  keep 
him  until  he  could  oe  handed  over  to  the  proper  authorities.  That  he  then 
came  immediately  to  the  consulate  and  reported  the  affair  to  her  majesty's 
consul  in  person,  and  returning  then  to  Mingqua's  Hong  found  the  man  bad 
escaped,  and  that  the  disturbance  had  considerably  increased.  Deponent 
further  states  that  he  did  not  see,  nor  does  he  believe  that  any  othtfr  foreigner 
was  on  the  ground  mentioned,  when  Mr.  Compton* appeared  there. 

(Signed)     R.  J.  Gilman. 

Deposed  before  me  at  the  British  Consulate,  this  twenty  seventh  day  of 
July,  1846. 

(Signed)  K.  B.  Jacksok,     Her  Majesit/s  Vir.e»Consul, 

A  true  copy,        (Signed)    Frarcis  C.  Macorboor,  Her  Majesty's- Consul, 

No.  43. 
(No.  16.)     Deposition  of  Robert  £llice,  before  Hir  Majesty's  Vtce-Consul  at- 

CasOmi  relative  to  tke  riot  of  the  8th  Juiy^  1846: 

RoBBRT  Ellice,  a  native  of  London,  at  present  a  resident  in  Canton,  and 
belonging  to  the  mercantile  establishment  of  Ripley  Smith  6l  Co.,  confirms 
the  above  declaration  of  Mr.  Gilman  in  all  particulars,  he  being  likewise 
present  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  instant  as  stated,  in  the  Billiard  Room  at 
Mingqua's  and  going  with  Mr.  Gilman  to  Mi*.  Compton's  assistance,  helping 
likewise  to  tie  and  secure  the  man  in  th6  Hongj  for  the  purpose,  as  already 
stated  of  handing  him  over  to  the  authorities.  That  Mr.  Compton  and  Mr. 
Gilman  having  separated  from  him,  he.  Deponent,  was  lefl  in  charge  of  the 
detained  individual,  who  escaping  to  the  outside  of  the  Hong,  but  within  the 
street  gates,  there  called  out  to  the  mob.  Deponent  there  again  secured  him, 
but  the  mob  made  efforts  to  lib^rat^  him,  and  had  succeeded  in  forcing  open 
the  gates  when  he  was  obliged  to  let  him* go.  Dt>ponent  then  saw  him  among 
the  crowd  gesticulating  in  a  violent  manner,  and  from  that  time  the  distur- 
bance became  greater,  and  the  rioters  proceeded,  after  deliberation,  to  force  out 
the  windows  from  the  wing  of  the  building  occupied  by  Messrs  Sands,  Turuer, 
Church  &.  Co.  He  likewise  declares,  that  he  did- not  see  any  other  foreigner 
on  the  ground  than  Mr.  Compton' at', thfe  tiihfe  he'  i!i^*nt  to  his  assistance,  and 
having  just  before  been  at  the  window  of  the  Billiard  Room^  he  thinks  he 
must  nave  noticed  had  there  been'  any  dispute  or  wrangling  as  stated  at  a 
fruiterer's  stall. 

(Si{rnpd)     RoBEKT  Ellice. 

Deposed  before  me  at  thte  British'  Conkulate;  this  twenty  seventh  day  of 
July,  1846. 

(Signed)-        R.  B.  Jackson,     Her  Majesty's  Vice- Consul. 
A- true  copy,  Francis  C.  Macgrcoor,     Her  Majesty  s  Consul. 

voL-.ZT.  NO.  n-.  69* 


546  Loud  CmrespondeHee.  Not. 

No.  43. 

(No.  17.)     Deposition  of  Pstriek  Dodi^n,  hefinro  Her  Mt^tohfa  yice-ConnUmt 
CanUm^  relatioe  to  tko  riot  on  the  btk  Jv/y,  1646. 

Patrick  Dodgboi*,  a  native  of  Scotland,  a  partner  in  the  mercantile  firm 
of  Turner  4k  Co.,  and  many  years  resident  in  this  place,  deposeth,  and  saith 
with  reference  to  the  disturbance  that  took  place  on  the  evening  of  the  8th 
instant,  that  he  happened  to  be  looking  out  of  a  window  of  the  Billiard 
Room  in  Mingqoa's  Hong,  when  Mr.  Compton  wae  on  his  way  there.  Tlut 
both  sides  of  Uie  space  underneath,  namely  at  the  top  of  Old  China  Street, 
being  impeded  bv  crowds  of  idlerr,  he  saw  Mr.  Compton  push  aside  a  man 
with  his  left  hand,  in  what  he  considered  to  be  a  quiet  and  inofiensive  manner, 
in  order  that  he  might  pass;  whereupon  the  roan  immediatelv  doubled  his  first 
and  struck  Mr.  Compton  a  violent  blow  on  the  back  which  the  latter 'instantly 
returned.  The  man*  then  retreated  a  few  paces  and  together  with  others  pick- 
ed up  stones  with  which  they  assailed  Mr.  Compton.  Deponent  then  in  order 
to  rescue  him  from  the  danger  with  which  he  was  menaced,  descended  with 
others  to  the  street,  when  they  saw  Mr.  Compton  had  secured  the  man  who 
first  struck  him,  and  he  deponent  assisted-  the  others  in  conveying  him  into 
Mingqua's  Hottg.  Deponent  further  states  that  he  is  positive  there  was  no 
other  foreigner  al  the  spot  where  this  occurrence  took  place  than  Mr.  Compton, 
and  that  there  was  no  disputing  or  wrangling  there  as  alleged  by  the  Chinese 
authorities. 

(Signed)     Pat:  Dunoxoit. 

Deposed  before  me  at  th^  British  Consulate,  this  thirtieth  day  of  July,  1846. 
(Signed)        R.  B.  Jackson,     Her  Majeety's  Vice- Consul. 
A  true  copy,        (Signed)    Francis  C.  Macorsook,    Her  Majesty's  Consul. 

No.  44. 
(No.  18.)    Canton,  I7th  October  1846. 

SiR,f— I  have  the  honor  of.  bringing  before  your  £zcellency  the  following 
circumstances. 

I  have  been:  fined  by  Francis  Macgregor,  esq.,  her  majesty's  consul  at 
this  port,  by  his  sentence  of  24th  September,  stated  by  him  to  be  under  Au- 
thority of  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1844,  which  sentence  he  informs  me  has  been 
confirmed  by  your  eicellency. 

By  letter  dated  lolh-  October  her  majesty's  consul  has  stated  to  me  that  co- 
pies of  the  evidence  on  which  hirjudgment  passed,  together  with  his  reasons  for 
so  adjudicating,  bad  not  been  forwarded  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Hongkong,  as 
enjoined  by  the  Ordinance  under  which  it  had  been  stated  that  I  am  sentenced. 
Further,  1  find  that  unde^Ordinance  Nb.  7  of  1844,  dated  2Uth  November,  and 
especially  enacted  in  conformity  with  an  order  issued  by  her  majesty  the 
Queen  in  Council  on  17th  April  1844,  which  by  section  12  of  the  same,  super- 
sedes all  previous  Ordinances  in  so  far  as  they  are  inconsistent  with  it.  The 
said  Ordinance  prov4des,  among  other  regulations,  **  that  witnesses  shall  be 
examined  upon  oath,"  in  the  presence  of  the  accused,  who  shall  have  all 
reasonable  facilities  fbr  cross  examining  the  same.  That  the  evidence,  reduc- 
ed to  writing  shall  be  read  over  to  the  accused,  "  together  with  any^  other 
evidence  that  may  have  beeu'urged  against  him  during  the  trial.'*  That  the 
accused  be  advised  of  the  legal  effects  of  any  voluntary  confession. 

These  forms- of  law,  essential  to  justice,  have  not  been  complied  with,  the 
sentence  is  unjust,  and  has  been  inflicted  and  enforced  contrary  to  law,  and 
only  submitted  to  by  me  under  protest.* 

I  have  therefore  respectfully  to  request  that  you  will  order  her  majesty's 
consul  to  annul  this  judgement  and  refund  the  fine. — I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
Sir,  Your  most  obedient  humble  servant. 

[Signed]     Chas-:  Sp:  Compton. 

To  His  Bxcellency  Sir  J.  F.  Davis,  Bnrt., 

Her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary^  Hongkodg. 
No.  45. 
(No.  19  )     BritishConsuUite,  Canlon-SOth  October  1846. 


1846.  "  Loral  Correspondence.  547 

Sib.— I  have  received  a  dispatch  from  His  Excellency  Her  Majesty's 
Plenipotentiary  to  the  following  effect : — 

'« I  observe  from  your  commanieation  to  Mr  C.  S.  Compton,  relative  to  his 
fine  for  originating  the  serious  riot  of  the  8th  July  ^which  you  transmitted  to 
me  only  on  the  16th  Oct.)  that  you  quote  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1844,  for  Her 
Majesty's  subjects  within  the  Domininions  of  the  £mperor  of  China,  whereas 
the  enactment  under  which  I  directed  you  to  fine  Mr  Compton  is  Ordinance 
No.  6  of  1844  *  entitled  an  Ordinance  to  carry  into  effect  the  Treaties  between 
Great  Britain  and  China,  Slc  Ac*  "  which  I  now  communicate  for  your  in- 
formation and  guidance—]  have  dkc. 

[Signed]    Framcis  C.  MAcoazGOR. 
7b  C.  S.  CoMPTOir  esq. 

No.  46. 
(No.  20.)  Canton.  20th  October,  1846. 
Sir.— I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  communication 
of  this  day,  handing  me  an  Extract  from  a  despatch  you  have  received  from 
His  Excellency  Her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary,  from  which  I  presume  the 
Sentence  passed  on  me  in  your  letter  of  the  24th  September,  1846,  under 
Ordinance  No.  2  of  1844,  and  confirmed  by  His  Excellency  per  your  letter  of 
'6th  October,  is  annulled  ;  I  shall  therefore  send  one  of  my  assistants  to  mor- 
"tow  morning  to  your  Office,  to  receive  back  the  sum  of  $200  (Two  hundred 
Dollars)  levied  on  me  by  you  in  error,  and  he  will  return  the  receipt  granted 
by  you  for  the  same, — I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedient,  humble 
servant, 

[Signed]    Charlss.  Sp.  Comptov. 
To  F.  C.  Macgregor,  H.  BJts  Consul^  Canton. 

No.  47. 
(No.  21)    Canton,  21st  October,  1846. 
Sir. — Referring  you  to  a  letter  I  had  the  honor  to  address  to  you  yesterday, 
I  now  request  you  will  pay  to  the  bearer  the  sum  of  two  hundred  Dollars, 
and  he  will  return  you  the  Receipt  in  Original  and  Duplicate,  which  you 
granted  to  me  when  I  paid  that  sum  to  you  on  the  7th  instant.^-I  have  the 
'honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  meet  obedt,  humble  servant,      —  _ 

[Signed]     Cuarls  S.  Comptoh. 
To  F.  C.  Maogregor,  Esq.,  H.  B,  M.*8  Connd^  Canton.         v.. 

No.  48. 
(No.  22,  23.)  British  Consulate,  Canton,  October,  23rd  1846. 
Sir, — In  reply  to  your  letters  of  the  2<)th  and  21st  instant,  and  with  refer- 
ence to  the  enclosed  Copy  of  a  despatch  addressed  to  me  by  His  Excellency 
Her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary  and  Superintendent  of  Trade,  under  date  of  the 
18th  instant,  I  beg  to  state  that  I  must  decline  refunding  to  yon  the  fine  of 
$200,  which  I  levied  npon  you  some  time  ago  for  certain  acts  committed  by 
you  injurious  to  our  friendly  relations  with  the  Chinese  government  and  people, 
in  doing  which  the  said  despatch  is  my  suflicient  warrant. — I  have,  dLC, 

[Signed]    Francis  C.  Macorsoor. 
To  C.  S.  Compton.  z 

Iflo.  41). 
(No.  24.)  VictoriR^  Hongkong,  18th  October,  1846. 
'  Sir. — I  observe  from  vour  communication  to  Mr.  C.  S.  Compton.  relative  to 
his  fine  for  originating  the  serious  riot  of  the  8th  July,  (which  you  transmitted 
to  me  only  on  the  16th  instant)  that  you  quote  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1844  for  Her 
Majesty  s  {Subjects  within  the  Dominions  of  fhe  emperor  of  (*hina^~ whereas 
the  enactment  under  which  1  directed  you  to  fine  Mr  Compton  is  Ordinance 
No.  5  of  1844,  entitled  *^  Alt  Ordinance  toearry  into  effect  the  treaties  between 
Great  Britain  and  China,"  &o. 

You  will  communicate  this  to  Mr.  Compton,  and  you  will,  in  case  you  deem 
it  necessary,  produce  this  as  yoor  sufficient  warrant. — I  have,  &,c., 

(Signed)     J.  F.  Davis. 
7b  F.  C.  Mac^rpgor,  Esq.,  Slc.^  ikjQ  ,  dtc.  Canton. 

A.  True  Copy.  (Signed)  Francsis  C.  Macgrbgor,  Her  Majesty  a  Consul, 


548  Locai  Correspondenci,  Nov. 

No.  50. 
(No.  25.)     Victoria,  Hongkonff,  22(1  October,  1846. 

Sir, — In  reply  to  a  letter  forwarded  by  you  from  Mr.  C.  S.  Coinpton,  you 
will  have  the  goodness  to  inform  that  gentleman  (as  you  have  been  already 
directed)  that  the  Ordinance  under  which  I  authorized  you  to  fine  him  is  not 
Ordinance  No.  2.  biit  Ordinance  No.  5.  of  1844,  to  carry  into  effect  upon  Chi- 
nese territory  the  Treaties  between  Great  Britain  and  for  the  preservation  of 
peace  and  amity  between  the  two  nations.  9y  the  13th  Article  in  the  Sched- 
ule annexed  to  that  Ordinance,  Mr.  .Compton  was  bound  to  proceed  to  the 
Consulate,  and  state  any  cause  of  complaint  against  a  Chinese,  instead  of  doing 
this  his  violence  excited  tlie  frightful  tumult  and  bloodshed  in  which  three 
Chinese  were  killed,  and  by  which  the  peaceful  relations  between  the  two 
countries  are  still  endangered. 

Under  these  extraordinary  circumstances  I  have  considered  myself  bound 
to  exert  those  high  powers  with  which  it  has  been  deemed  necessary  to  invest 
me  for  the  governmentof  Her  Majesty's  subjects  within  the  Chinese  dominiona, 
with  a  view  to  the  most  important  object  of  securing  international  tranquillity  ; 
and  the  British  govenment  and  legislature  .wiU  be  prepared  to  support  me  on 
an  occasion  of  such  a  peculiar  kind.  As  before  directed,  you  will  plead  my 
order  as  your  sufficient  warrant  for  the  fine  of  two  hundred  Dollars  under 
Ordinance  No.  5.  of  1844,  >>  for  British  subjects  .within  the  Dominions  of  the  em 
peror  of  China."  as  passed  by  mv  predecessor  Sir  Henrv  Pottinger. 

While  the  safely  of  not  only  t(ie  British  but  the  whole  foreign  community- 
is  still  endangered  as  the  consequence  of  his  conduct,  Mr.  Compton  cannot 
reasonably  expect  that  a  fine  deliberately  levied  af\er  the  fullest  enquiry,  on 
a  complaint  repeatedly  urged  against  him  by  the  Chinese  government  for  a 
violation  of  Treaties  on  their  own  territory,  should  be  remitted.  This  would 
be  only  to  aggravate  •the  serious  evils  for  which  Mr.  Compton  must  be  consider- 
ed as  deeply  responsible,  and  it  would  at  the  same  time  prove  me  utterly  unfit 
for  the  discharge  of  those  international  functions  with  which  it  has  pleased  Her 
Msjesty  to  honour  me  in  the  very  unusual  circumstances  under  which  we  ex- 
ercise a  foreign  jucisdiction  within  An  independent  sovereignty.  You  .  will 
observe  in  my  Circular  -to-  Her  Majesty's  Consuls,  of  Novembier  22d.  1844, 
(since  approved 'by  Her  Majesty's  government)  that  the  Emperor  of  China 
having,  like  the  sultan  of  Turkey,  waived  in  favour  of  Christian  powers  rights 
inherent  in  territorial  sovereignty,  such  Christian  powers,  in  taking  advantage 
of  this  concession,  are  bound  Xo  provide  as  far  as  possible  against  any  injuries 
revolting  from  it  to  the  territorial  sovereign.*' 

If  the  recovery  of  forty-six.  tho^sand  Dollars  private  compensation  from  the 
Chinese  government,  at  another  port  proves  that  1  have  protected  the  rights 
of  British  subjects,'  it  is  only  just  that  I  should  be  equally  firm  in  enforcing 
their  obligations.  On  no  other  terms  can  we  maintain  a  beneficial  intercourse 
with  China,  and  on  no  other  terms  can  I  undertake  to  administer  my  trust— 
1  have,  Ac,  J-  F.  Davis. 

(A  tme  copy)  A.  R.  JoHifSTon. 
No.  51. 
(No.  26.)     British  Consulate,  Canton,  27th  October  1846. 

Sir. — ^1  have  the  honor  of  enolosinga  Copy  of  a  dispatch  received  from  Sir 
John  F.  Davis  Bart,  in  reply  to  your  ieiter  uf^or  date  of  the  17th  inst  to  His 
excellency. — I  have  the  ^onor  to  be,  Sir^  your  most  obedient  humble  servant. 

,(8i^ned^    A.  C.  Ma    corsoor. 

To  C.  S.  CoMPTUff  Esq. 

'  No.  58 

<No\  27.)    GanlQB,  2Htb  October  1846. 

Sir  — I  have  the  lienor  to  enclose  a  letter  adj^lresse^d^^he  Right  Honourable 

=  Lord  Palmerston'  H.  M.  Principal  Secretary  of  SUte  for  Foreign   Aflairs, 

London,  which  1  request  you  will  have  the  goodness  to  send  forward  through 

the  profier  channel,  that  it  may  be  transmitted  to  England  by  the  ny^il  which 

leaves  Hongkoipg  on  the  30th  inst.— I  have  the  honor  to  be,  §\f^  j^^t  ^opt 

obedient  servant. 


1846.  Local  Correspondence.  549 

(Signed)  Cmas  :  Sp  :  Comptor. 
To  F.  C.  Macorrgor  Esq.,     H.  M.  Consul  Canton. 

No.  53. 
(No.  28.)     Canton,  26th  October  1846 
Mr  Lord  ;— Tou  will  probably  be  informed  that  a  fine  of  $200  has  been 
levied  upon  me  by  Her  Majesty's  Consul  at  this  place  for  kicking  over  a 
fruiterer's  stall  under  extreme  provocation.    The  copy  or  a  letter  with  refer- 
ence thereto  from  Sir  John  Davis  haa  just  been  sent  to  me,  by  which  1  am  sur- 
prised and  grieved  to  find  His  Ezoellency  accuses  me  of  having  **  excited  tiie 
frightful  tumult  and  bloodshed  in  which  three  Chinese  were  killed,  and   by 
which  the  peaceful  relations  between  the  two  countries  are  still  endangered," 
an  accusation  which  I  can  hardly  suppose  His  Excellency  would  have  brought 
against  me,  had  he  been  thoroughly  acquainted  with  all  the  circnmstances  of 
the  case,  and  an  opportunity  been  afforded  me  of  producing  evidence  to  dis- 
prove the  premises  he  has  assumed. 

As  the  Mail  leaves  this  evening,  I  can  only  humbly  request  Your  Lordship 
will  suspend  your  opinion  of  the  case  until  I  can  forward  a  complete  statement 
of  the  Facts,  which  I  shall  have  tlie  honor  of  doing  by  th«  fo|4o.wtiig  Mail — I 
have  the  honor  to  be.  My  Lord,  Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  Haimble  Servant. 

(Signed)     C.  3-  Comptoh. 
To  The  Right  Honourable  Lord  PALvxasroif. 

Her  Majesiy^s  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs.^    London 

No.  &4. 

RxSOLUTLOIfS. 

1st.  Proposed  by  Mr.  Edger  and  seconded  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Smiti^. 
That  this  meeting  having  had  submitted  to  it  the   whole  of  the  documents 
connected  with  the  recent  proceedings  against  Mr.  Compton,  and  having 
attentively  considered  the  same,  is  of  opinion  that  Mr.  Comptpn  has  been 
irregularly  and  unfairly  tried,   without  sufficient  evidence,  unjustly  sentenc- 
ed, and  illegally  punished  under  an  inapplicable  Ordinance. 
2nd,    Proposed  by  Mr.  Church,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Dunlop, 
That  the  attempt  to  sustain  the  illegal  conviction  under  authority  of  another 
Ordinance  No.  5.  is  arbitrary  and  oppressive,  in  as  much  as  Ordinance  No.  5. 
only  gives  the  Superintendent  power  to  punish  offeirces  against  the  Treaty  not 
punishable  by  the  Laws  of  England ;  and  the  offence  c barbed   against  Mr. 
Compton  being  a  simple  misdemeanour,  punishable  hy  the  Law  of  England, 
does  not  come  within  the  scope  and  meaning  of  that  Ordinance. 
3rd,   Proposed  by  Mr.  J.  Mackrill  Smith,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Worthington, 
That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  that  the  offence  charged  against  Mr. 
Compton  is  not,  and  cannot  be  held  an  infraction  of  the  Treaty,  nor  of  th.e 
loth  Article  of  the  Regulations  of  Trade,  as  declared  to  be  by  His  ^;^«e}Iency 
Sir  John  Davis,  in  as  murh  as  the  clause  cited  by  His  Excellency,  refers  t^ 
Commercial  differences  or  disputes  only,  the  marginal  abstract  confirms  the 
interpretation  of  the  clause,  and  the  distinctions  between  commercial  disputes 
and  personal  wrongs  is  clearly  drawn  in  the  concluding  sentences  of  the  Ar- 
ticle, which  declare  that  Criminals  shall  be  punished  according  to  Laws  herer 
after  to  he  enacted. 
4th,    Proposed  b^  Mr.  Ponder,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Ryder, 
That  the  Laws  of  England  established  under  Ordinance  No.  1,  and  the  Laws 
as  enacted  under  Ordinance  No.  7,  are  amply  sufiicieot  to  punish  such  an 
offence  as  that  charged  against  Mr.  Compton  ;  and  that  as  ori^inance  No.  7, 
prorides  for  grave  offences  a  fine  equal  in  amount  to  that  inflicted  bv  His 
Excellency,  there  is  neither  reason,  necessity,  nor  excuse  for  Mis  Excellency 
having  put  aside  the  Law,  and  set  above  it  his  arbitrary  will. 
5th,     Proposed  by  Mr.  Birley,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Ripley-: 
That  the  injustice  of  the  proceedings  is  aggravated  because  by  the  course 
pursued  the  accused  has  been  deprived  of  appeal  against  a  fine  levied  under  the 
Plenipotentiary's  warrant,  while  he  would  have  had  an  appeal  to  the  Suprejj^ 
Coiii#it  cf  Hongkong  ha^  the  proper  forms  of  Law  been  observed. 


550  Local  Corrcspondenu.  Not. 

6th  Propooed  by  Mr.  Jardine,  and  aeconded  by  Mr.  Lyall, 
That  this  meeiing  doe*  not  desire  to  deny  that  a  punishable  offence  was  com- 
mitted by  Mr.  Compton  on  the  4th  July,  in  taking*the  law  into  his  own  hands, 
although  certainly  under  circumstances  of  proFocation ;  but  it  is  the  opinion  of 
this  meeting,  that  proceedings  should  have  been  immediately  taken  there- 
upon, in  which  case  the  most  trifling  fine,  which  could  have  been  inflicted^ 
would  have  amply  met  the  justice  of  Qie  case.    And  this  meeting  is  further  of 
opinion,  that  if  the  offence  committed  by  Mr.  Compton  was  of  3ie  grave  cha- 
racter since  attributed  to  it,  her  majesty's  consul  should  have  immediately 
called  upon  him  to  answer  for  conduct  of  which  the  consul's  presence  on  the 
■pot  made  him  fully  cognizant. 
7th.     Proposed  by  Mr.  Seare,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Ellice, 
That  the  meeting  solemnly  protests  against  all  the  proceedings  of  the  British 
authorities  in  this  matter,  holding  the  persons,  fortunes  and  character  of  her 
majesty's  subjects  in  China,  unsafe  under  the  premises. 
8tb.    Proposed  by  Mr.  Silverlock,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Skinner, 
That  Petitions  to  her  majesty  in  council,  and  to  the  houses  of  Parliament 
be  drawn  up,  embodying  the  foregoing  resolutions. 
9th.     Proposed  by  Mr.  Blenkin,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Gilman, 
That  this  meeting  offers  to  Mr.  Compton  the  expression  of  their  sympathy 
under  the  cruel  and  unjust  proceedings  of  the  authnsities  against  him,;  a^ 
gravated  as  his  injuries  are  by  the  publication  of  Sir  John  Davi's  dispatch  of 
the  22d  October,  on  the  eve  of  the  departure  of  the  Overland  Mail,  whereby 
Mr.  Compton  was  deprived  of  the  power  of  exposing,  by  the  same  opportuni- 
ty, the  fallacies  and  misrepresentations,  in  the  said  document. 

lOth  Proposed  by  Mr.  Oilman,  and  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  M*  Smith, 
That  the  foregoing  resolutions,  ^nd  the  Correspondence,  to  which  they  refer, 
,be  published  in  the  Hongkong  newspapers'. 

present  43  persons,  representing  28  British  Firms.  . 

Y digued)  A.  Campbell,     CJktdrmam, 

No,  65. 

Canton  5th  November,  1846. 
<8ir, — I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  a  communication  made  to 
me  by  her  majesty's  consdl,  under  your  excellency's  instructions  to  him  dated 
ijie  22d  nit.  in  reply  to  which  I  considered  the  proper  course  was  to  address 
myself  to  that  gentleman,  in  a  letter  dated  2d  November,  which  he  has  re- 
turned  tii  me,  intimating  that  the  proper  mode  of  proceeding  is  to  address  your 
^eccellency  direct,  and  therefore  1  now  have  the  honor  to  do  so.  I  find  that  your 
excellency  insists  on  directing  her  majesty's  consul  to  retain  the  fine  levied 
/)n  me  confessecUy  in  error,  and  not  according  to  your  excellency's  instructions. 
It  is  difficult  for  me  to  surmise  at  what  period  your  excellency's  instructions 
to  fine  me,  under  Ordinance  No.  5,  for  an  infraction  of  the  treaty,  reached  her 
'majesty  consul,  since  his  sentence,  under  Ordinance,  No.  2,  was  passed  on  the 
S4th  of  September,  and  on  the  6th  of  October,  he  informed  me  he  had  then  re- 
ceived your  excellency's  confirmation  of  that  sentence,  which,  however,  your 
exeellency  states  was  not  transmitted  by  him  until  the  16th  of  the  same 
month !  However,  afler  the  sentence  had  been  executed,  it  seems  to  have  been 
4iiscovered  that  the  Ordinance  No.  2  of  1844.  did  not  justify  it,  cerUin  import- 
ant forms  not  having  been  complied  with,  and  the  forms  enjoined  by  No.  7, 
also  not  having  been  observed ;  and  it  being  necessury  to  vindicate  the  act  by 
some  Ordinance,  your  excellency  instructed  her  majesty's  consul  to  declare 
Che  sentence  to  have  been  intended  to  be  under  Ordinance  No.  5.    To  apply 
that  Ordinance  to  my  case,  your  excellency  accuses  me  of  having  infringea  the 
13th  article  of  schedule  accon^panviag  it,  according  to  which  you  state  it  was 
my  duty,  having  a  cause  of  complaint,  to  represent  the  same  to  her  majesty's 
jconsul,  and  assume  that  I  did  not  pursue  that  course,  by  which  it  appears  you 
are  very  imperfisctly  acquainted  with  the  facts  of  the  case  communicated  to 
Mr.  Macgregor  in  my  letter  of  27th  JuIvt  which  has  been  so  improperly  used 
fiseyi^evcje  agaioft  me,  for  to. him,  who.  passed  by  at  the  time  of  the  occor^- 


1846.  Local  Correspondence.  551 

rence,  I  did  coinpUin  of  annoyance  which  I  and  my  brother  merchants  had 
frequently  before  brought  to  hit  notice.  I  maintain,  however,  that  the  clause  of 
Uie  reffulations  cited  is  inapplicable  to  my  case ;  the  words  are,  **  whenever  a 
British  subject  has  reason  to  complain  of  a  Chinese,  he  must  first  proceed  to 
the  consulate  and  state  'his  grievance,"  the  meaning  clearly  being  in  commer- 
cial disputes  or  differences  only ;  and  that  this  is  the  correct  interpretation  of 
tlie  words  is  established  by  the  marginal  abstract—**  Disputes  to  be  settled,  if 
poesible,  amicably  by  arbitration."  The  article  goes  on  to  point  out  the  man- 
ner in  which  representations  to  the  Chinese  government  are  to  bo  made  by 
merchants,  and  nnallv  the  distinction  between  commercial  disputes,  and  per- 
sonal wrongs  is  clearfv  laid  drawn  in  the  concluding  sentence,  which  declsres, 
**  regarding  the  punishment  of  Engilsh  crimnals,  the  Enlish  government  will 
ena«l  the  laws  necesisary  to  attain  that  end,  and  the  consul  will  be  empow- 
ered to  put  tliem  in  force." 

These 'laws  have  been  enacted,  and  Ordinance  No,  7  of  1346,  is  no  doubt 
the  law  under  which  1  ought  to  have  been  tried,  and  which  repeals  all  former 
enactments  inconsistent  with  it !  Further,  the  power  granted  to  your  excel- 
lency under  the  Ordinance  of  Sir  Henry  Pottinger,  No.  5,  empowers  the  su- 
perintendent to  punish  only  offences  against  the  treaty,  whiek  are  not  punisha- 
bit  hy  the  law  of  England — the  offence  chai'ged -against  me  cannot  be  so  classed. 
I  deny  respectfully,  but  strongly  that  there  was  a  full  and  fair  enquiry  into 
my  case,  it  was  either  decided  without  e''*denoe,  or  upon  evidence  which  her 
majesty  consul  |rave  me  n6  opportunity  of  disproving  and  of  which  he  has 
declined  to  furnish  me  with  a  copy. 

From  the  manner  in  which  the  trifling  offence,  which  alone  can  be  proved 
against  me,  has  been  dragged  into  connection  with  the  alarming  riot  of  the 
8th  July,  it  would  be  supposed  by  any  one,  unaeqU&ined  with  the  fact,  that 
these  events  immediately  followed  my  act,  and 'not  that  the  not  did  not  take 
plaeo  until  four  days  t^fterwards^  during  which  time  I  had  repeatedly  passed  the 
same  place  unmolested!  yet  it  is  gravely  stated  that  the  upsetting  of  a  fruit 
stall  on  the  4th  of  July,  wasaninfrtetion  of  the  treaty  between  Great  Britain 
and  China,  and  in  four  days^  tim^  brought  forth  riot  and  bloodshed  ! 

I  now,  Sir,  take  leave  of  this  discussion,  solemnly  protesting  again»t  the  in- 
fringement of  the  liberty  oPthe  subject  in  my  fkfrBon;  the  lan/^ave  H.  M.  consul 
full  power  to  treat  my  case,  but  left  me  an' appeal  agalnit  injustice,  and  the 
opportunity  of  clearing  my  character  of  the  stigma  oast  upon  it  by  the  inflic- 
tion of  tlie  highest  pecuniary  penalty  the  law  wt>uld  warrant ;  yx>ur  excellency 
has  set  the  law  aside,  and  to  justify' th6  illegal  sentence  passed  on  me  has 
aggravated  mv  offence  by  imputing  to  me,witbout  evidence,  and  on  a  false 
assumption,  charges -of  a  natufe  repugnant  to  my  feelings.  Oft  thus  assailing 
my  private  character  in  a^'pubUc  despatch  published  on'  the  dar  before  the  de- 
parture of  the  mail  for  England,  1  was  ^precludeu  from  publishing  my  defence 
by  the  same  opportunity.  Your  excellency  has  thus  added 'injury  to  injustice, 
and  the  conventional  forms  of  officer  for  th6  regulation  of  correspondence 
with  public  officers,  al6n6  prevent  m€  from*  giving  utterance  to  my  outraged 
feelings  on  the  subject.  I  have  the  honor  to  bo,  your  excellency's,  most 
obedient,  humble  servant! 

Charl'ss  Sp.  Compton: 
To  His  Excellency,  Sir  J.  F.  Davis,  BArt,  dec,  ^G>., 

H.M.*s  Plenipotentiary^  and  Super intendimi  if  trade^  Hongkong% 

No.  56. 
Hon|fkon|r  Clubi.Pth  November,  1846.' 

Sir, — 1  beg  to  acknowledge  having  received  back  frornvou  the  letter- wht'ch- 
I  had  the  honor  to  address  to  his  excellency,  Sirr,  J.  F.  Divis,  Bart.,  •  on  *  the 
5th  instant,  in  reply  to  his  communication  of  the  2^- ultimo,  conveyed  to  me 
in  a  letter  from  you  dated '27th  idem. 

As  I  find  it  necessary  to  offer  some  explanation  on  this  subject,  I  beg  to 
state,  that  ou  the  morning  of  the  2d  instant,  1  addressed  a  letter  to  you,  in* 
ref^ly  to  his  excellency's  comfnuuicationj  presuming  that  to  be  the  correct* 


552  Local  Correspondenu.  Nov. 

course ;  on  the  following  oaorniDg,  the  (3d)  you  returned  that  letter  to  me, 
witli  an  intimation  that  the  proper  mode  of  prooeeding  was  to  address  his  ex- 
cellencj  dirtet  under  vour  cover !  Consequently,  on  the  same  day,  I  address- 
ed his  ezoellency,  ana  attached  thereto  the  letter  which  I  had  previously  ad- 
dressed to  you ;  on  the  evening  of  the  4th,  you  returned  the  same  to  me,  atat^ 
ing  tliat  you  '*  declined  receiving  and  forwarding  it  by  reason  of  informality  in 
the  communication,**  and  that  **  I  should  hare  embodied  the  communication  I 
intended  to  make  to  Sir  John  Davis  in  a  letter  to  himself;**  therefore,  on  the 
5th  1  addressed  his  excellency  in  precisely  the  same  language,  and  sent  it  to 
you  for  transmission ;  that  letter  vou  have  now  returned  to  uie,  declaring  **  its 
tendency  and  languase  to  be  such,  as  would  not  justify  you  in  giving  coun* 
tensnce  to  the  same,  by  becoming  the  medium  of  its  transmission  to  his  ex- 
cellency, without  infringing  upon  that  respect,  which  is  due  by  every  British 
subject  to  the  highest  functionary  of  her  majesty  in  this  country.** 

As  1  disavow  any  intention  to  exhibit  in  my  language  or  demeanour,  any 
disrespect  for  yourself  or  his  excellency,  and  you  had  not  previously  declared 
any  other  objection  to  the  letter  than  that  of*  informality  in  the  communica- 
tion,* I  could  not  have  expected  it  to  be  returned,  and  therefore  handed  it 
ovur  with  the  other  documents,  relating  to  my  case,  for  publication,  which  ex- 
planation may  be  due,  to  account  for  its  appearance  in  that  shsM,  as  the  only 
course  now  left  to  me  is  to  forward  it  direct  to  his  excellency  from  this  place. 

I  have  tlie  honor  to  be,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant 

(Signed)    CiiAaLxi  Sp.  CoMfTOv. 
Tif  FxASCis  C.  Macosbooi,  esq.,  a,  Jlf.  Caiuul  Canton. 

No.  57 
British  Consulate,    Canton,  20th  October,  I84a 

Sir, — I  duly  received  your  leitw*  of  the  15th  and  i7th  instant,  the  latter 
covering  a  copy  of  the  report  drawn  up  by  the  CoDunitts  appointed  for  the 
purpose  of  devising  a  plan  for  the.  better  protocbn  of  life  and  property  in 
periods  of  riot  and  confusion,  which  document  I  shall  embrace  tne  earliest 
opportunity  of  laying  before  her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary  in  China  for  his 
Excellency's  consideration. 

In  the  mesntime,  and  without  dilating  upon  any  particular  point  of  your 
letters,  it  will  only  be  necessary  for  me  to  repeat  what  I  already  mentioned 
to  you  on  a  former  occasion,  namely,  that  the  Chinese  ji^oveniment  are 
bound  by  the  treaty  to  afford  us  prompt,  and  efficient  protection ;  a  protection 
which  I  am  instructed  to  claim  on  all  lawful  occasions,  and  to  which  recourse 
must  invariably  be  had  in  the  fimt  instance.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  I 
cannot  subscribe  to  measures  tending  in  any  way  to  disturb  the  order 
established  by  the  law  of  nations. 

Afler  a  careful  perusal,  however,  of  the  document  adverted  to  in  the  pre- 
mises, I  find  that  the  principal  objects  for  which  the  British  Community  nave 
organized  themselves  and  resorted  to  the  practice  of  arms,  appear  to  oe  the 
following : — 

1st  fiy  acting  upon  an  uniform  plan,  and  under  certain  rules,  and  regula- 
tions, more  effectually  to  protect  their  properti  from  the  ravages  of  fire,  as 
well  as  from  the  depredations  generally  attending  the  same. 

2nd.  Mutual  defence  against  sudden  attacks  on  the  Foreign  Factories 
by  the  populace,  in  the  absence  of  protection  from  the  Liocal  Authorities, 
in  whicn  latter  contingency,  I  observe,  no  measures  are  to  be  taken  unless 
sanctioned  by  the  Coiuul. 

On  referring,  on  the  other  hand,  to  the  Circular,  which  I  addressed  to  the 
British  Residents  under  date  of  the  13th  instant,  you  will  precoive  that 
there  is  nothing  in  it  of  a  tendency  either  forbidding  or  declaring  illegal  the 
organization  of  the  Community  for  the  purposes  above  state<C  its  leading 
ideas  being  *  that  every  tmnecessanr  display  must  be  avoided,  and  the  use 
of  firearms  only  resoited  to  in  self-defence,  in  a  case  of  emergency." 


> 


1846.  Local  Correspondenee.  553 

It  therefore  onl^  remains  for  me  at  present  to  recommend  these  pointi  to 
your  serious  consideration,  fuUy  expecting  from  your  prudence  and  discretion 
that  you  will  continue  to  exert  the  same  for  the  preservation  of  public  order 
and  tranquillity  so  necessary  for  us  in  the  pursuit  of  our  peaceable  vocations. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir,    Your  obedient,  hiimble  servant, 
(Signed)  FraHcis  C.  MaCorboob. 

To  A.  Campbell,  Em.,    Chairman  of  the  Committee,  &c  ^c  &c. 

Na  58 
(N(k  6.)    Copy  of  SenUnee  pasBtd  fry  Her  Mo^uhfi  Coiimil 
at  Condon  upon  Mr,  Charles  Sfeacxr  Coifproit,  under  date  24th  Sep- 
tember, lQi6. 

"SENTEN^CE, 

'As  entered  i2f  the  Book  of  Records  reft  at  this  Office  under 

date  24th  September,  1846^  Page  184(v 

**  In  the  matter  of  certain  complaints  preferred  by  the  Imperial  Commis- 
sioner and  Governor-general  of  this  province  against  Mr.  Charles  Spencer 
Compton,  Merchant,  connected  with  the  disturbances  of  the  4th  and  Stn  July 
of  tlie  present  year. 

**  In  conformity  with  §  6  of  Ordinance  6  and  7  Vict  Resr.  No.  2  of  1844, 
and  on  the  strength  of  the  evidence  before  me  from  which  it  appears  that 
the  said  Charles  Spencer  Compton  has  committed  various  acts  injurious  to 
our  friendly  relations  with  the  Chinese  Government  and  people,  I  have  pas- 
ed  judgment  this  day  in  a  summary  manner,  and  I  do  hereby  sentence  the 
said  .Charles  Spencer  Compton  in  particular  for  having,  on  the  4th  July  last, 
kicked  down  the  stall  furniture  or  a  Fruiterer  at  the  bottom  of  Old  China 
Street,  to  pay  a  fine  to  Her  Majesty  th6  Qtieen,  of  Two  Hundred  Spanish 
Dollars. 

**  Canton,  the  24th  September,  I84a 

(Signed)    FaAkcia  C.  MAceREeoR,  H.  B.  M*  ConsuL 
(A  true  Copy)  Francis  C.  Macgreoor,  Her  Majuhfe  ComuL 

Na  59 

Canton,  16th  November,  1846. 

Sir, — Observing  from  the  letter  pf  Iljs  Excellency  Sir  John  Davis  to 
Keying,  dated  the  10th  instant,  and  published  by  authority  in  the  China 
MdU  of  the  I2th  idem,  that  the  charffei  brought  against  you  of  having  occa- 
sioned the  riot  of  the  8th  July  is  still  persisted  in,  and  the  manifest  injustice 
of  dragging  the  occurrences  of  tliat  da)r  into  connection  with  the  trifling 
offence  committed  by  you  four  days  previously,  not  having  been  sufficiently 
dwelt  upon  in  the  resolutions  adopted  at  the  public  meeting  of  the  3d  instant, 
we  deem  it  necessary  to  record  our  opinion  on  this  point,  and  we  hereby  do 
so  with  all  the  solemnitv  and  force  of  a  formal  public  resolution.  We  there- 
fore declare  as  our  deliberate  and  firm  opinion : — 

1st  That  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  show  that  the  riot  of  the  8th 
was  in  any  way  occasioned,  affected,  or  influenced  by  what  took  place  on  the 
4th  July. 

2nd.  That  the  unimpeachable  eyid^nce  of  the  gentlemen  who  witnessed 
the  commencement  of  the  riot  contradicting  jn  everv  important  particular  the 
misstatements  of  the  Chinese  officers  acquits  you  of  all  blame  in  that  matter, 
and  discharges  yoo-'  entirely  of  the  responsibility  which  in  justification  of 
unwarrantable  proceedings  it .  ia  attempted   to  fasten   upon  you. 

We  request  you  to' publish  this  letter,  and  remain,  Sir,  your  obedient  serv- 
ants,   (Signed) 

Bt  Sixty  Persons  representing  Twenty-seven    Be'itisii  Firms. 
To  Chas.  S.*  Compton,  EiSq.    Canton, 

VtOL'.XV.   NO.   XI.  70' 


!iijG  The  Queen  r.  Campion,  Nor. 

llie  followinsr  case  we  copy  from  the  **  China  Mail,"  Nov.  26th.  borrowed 
from  the  Hongkong  Reffiater,  for  Nor.  33tb  and  Dee.^  Isl,  which  adda  the  fol- 
lowing reroara  of  the  Chief  Juaticc,  omitted  in  the  proper  place .-  tix. 
^  **  The  only  attempt  to  ahow  tliat  Mr.  Compton  had  any  hand  in  exciting  the 
riot  of  the  8th  July,  was  the  aaaertion  that  he  4id  it  by  his  violence,  in  pushing 
aside  a  Chinaman.  There  is  evidence  that  he  iiaed  no  violence- in  doing  so  ; 
and  any  one  going  along  the  road  has  a  right  to  poah  aside  an  indiridual  ob- 
structing the  way  so  that  he  could  not  pasa." 

Supreme  Court 

Hongkong,    Tuesday,  24M  Nov.    1846: 

THE  QUEEN  versus  COMPTON. 

After  the  Chief  Justice  took  his  seat  on  the  Bench,  he  enquired  of 
Mr.  Parker,  who  appeared  on  the  part  of  the  Crown,  if  he  had  iinj 
cause  tp  show   why  the  sentence  should  not  be  set  aside — Mr.  Parker 
said  he  had  not — Chief  Justice,  hare  you  anything  to  say  ?  Mr.  Par- 
ker, nothing.    Mr.  Coley  rose  and  said  he  came  to  show  cause  why 
the  sentence  passed  on  Mr.  Compton  by  Mr.  Macgregor,  H.  M.  Consul 
at  Canton,  imposing  a  fine  of  f  200  should  be  set  aside.  Mr.  Colej 
proceeded  to  read  Ordinance  No.  2,  under  which  the  Consul  had 
passed  the  sentenpe— remarking  on  it  as  he  went  on.     By  section 
first.  Consuls  have  the  same  judicial  authority  as  Courts  at  Hongkong, 
— it  is  plain  therefore  the  Consul  possesses  no  farther  power  than  your 
Lordship.    (The  sentence  passed  by  Mr.  Macgregor  was  read.)    To 
form  a  conclusion  as  to  the  nature  of  the  evidence  on  which  this  sent- 
ence  was  passed,  it  will  be  necessary  to  refer  to  the  documents  receiT- 
ed  from  the  Chinese,  but  these  cannot  be  received  as  legal  evidence, 
but  are  merely  documents  addressed  to  Mr.  Macgregor. 

The  Chief  Justice  said  they  were  official  letters.  In  the  riew  f 
shall  give  of  the  case  I  shall  refer  to  them,  not  receiving  them  as 
prooff  but  merely  taking  them  to  explain  the  case  and  sentence.  Mr; 
Coley  then  read  the  letter  of  Mr.  Macgregor  to  Mr.  Compton  of  the 
24th  September,  in  which  the  Jatter  was  charged  with  giving  rise  to 
popular  disturbance,  and  to  the  disasters  which  followed.  Now  there 
is  not  a  word  about  the  disturbance  in  the  sentence. 

The  Judge  remarked — not  one  worc^. 

Mr.  Coley — The  Consul  must  have  founded  his  sentence  on  evi- 
dence taken  when  Mr.  Compton  vfas  not  in  Court.  The  only  evidence 
given  was  that  of  Messrs.  Ellice,  Gilman  apd  Dudgeon,  and  Mr- 
Compton's  own  declaration. 

The  Judge — These  have  not  even  beeq  sworn  — it  ii;  therefore  no 
evidence,  but  merely  a  statement. 

Mr.  Coley  having  read  the  letters  on  to  the  15th  October  (No.  13 


184G.  THe  Queen  v.  Campion.  ^»55 

3.  That  there  is  some  mistake  in  the  plaint  in  which  the  persons  of  Mr 
Compton  and  Mr  Dudgeon  seem  to  have  been  confounded  together,  it  was 
evidently  Mr  Dudgeon  who  looked  out  of  the  window  in  the  upper  storj  of 
the  Chung-ho  Hong  (where  the  merehants  have  a  billiard  room)  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  fracas  in  the  street  below ;  it  was  Mr  Dudgeon  who  de- 
scended, and  not  Mr  Compton,  as  alleged  in  the  said  plaint.  It  was  not  there- 
fore some  other  foreigner  in  whose  quarrel  Mr  Compton  is  alleged  to  have 
interfered  ;  but  it  was  Mr  Compton  himself,  who,  having  heeii  engaged  in  an 
affray,  was  joined  bj  Mr  Dudgeon,  who  hastened  down  to  his  assistance  as 
aforementioned . 

4.  That  it  is  proved  that  Mr  Compton  did  return  the  blow  of  the  Chinaman 
who  had  struck  him  in  consequence  of  having  been  pushed  aside  by  Mr  Comp- 
ton ;  that  the  latter  did  also  seise  the  Chinaman,  and^  with  the  participation 
of  others,  dragged  him  into  the  Chung-ho  Hong,  where  he  tied  him  up  and 
imprisoned  him  without  any  warrant  or  authority,  till  the  man  regained  his 
liberty.  That. Mr  Compton  ill-treated  liim  while  in  confinement^  though 
charged  by  the  Chinese  authorities,  is  not  proven. 

5.  That  the  acts  of  violence  committed  on  the  4th  and  8th  July  successively 
by  Mr  Compton,  cannot  but  be  considered  as  the  main  exciting  cause  of  the 

f»opular  outbreak  on  the  last  mentioned  day,  succeeded  by  the   lamentable 
OSS  of  life  by  fire-arms  already  alluded  to,  for  which  satisfaction  is  still  requir- 
ed by  the  Chinese  authorities. 

Having  been  directed  by  Hid  Excellency,  Her  Majesty's  Plenip- 
otentiary, to  fine  Mr  Compton  200  Dollars  for  his  misconduct  in 
the  two  repeated  instances,  I  accordingly  levied  a  fine  upon  Mr 
Compton,  to  that  amount,  for 'which  the  enclosed  Despatch  from  His 
Excellency,  Her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary,  marked  No.  5,  and  com- 
municated with  his  permission,  is  my  warrant. 

I  also  transmit  to  you,  for  the  information  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
sub  No.  6,  a  copy  of  my  sentence  for  the  above  fine,  as  entered  in 
the  Book  of  Records  kept  at  this  office.  The  quoting  of  Ordinance 
No.  2  for  Ordinance  No.  5  was  my  own  error. 

The  reasons  which,  upon  consideration  of  ail  the  facts,  on  interna- 
tional grounds,  guided  His  Excellency  in  ordering  the  fine  to  be 
imposed,  are  stated  in  His  Excellency's  Public  Notice  of  the  29th 
October  last,  to-Her  Majesty's  subjects  within  the  Chinese  domin- 
ions. 

I  will  only  add,  in  conclusion,  that  Mr  Compton  was  warned  by 
me,  only  a  few  days  previous  to  the  first  outrage  committed  by  him, 
of  the  consequences  likely  to  result  from  an  outbreak  of  the  populace, 
if  provoked  to  disorder  by  acts  of  violence  originating  among  our- 
selves, as  will  appear  from  the  extract  of  a  letter  I  addressed  to  Mr 
Compton  and  others  on  the  3d  July  last. — I  have,  6lc. 

•  Francis  C.  Macgrbgor. 

To  Robert  Dundas  Cay,  Esq.^  Registrar  to  the  Supreme  Court, 
^Hongkong.  ^ 

(True  Copy,)     Albx.  Bird. 


558  7%e  Queen  v.  Cumpion.  Nor. 

and  tdmonished  iis;  tnd  I,  yielding  to  their  admoniticHis,  immedialelj 
gathered  together  the  lichees  again,  put  them  into  the  basket,  and 
carried  them  away.  This  is  truth."  This  was  a  very  trifling  affair. 
The  man  picked  up  his  lichees  and  went  away,  making  no  complaint. 

After  the  affair  of  the  8th,  the  Chinese  wanted  to  have  sonie  one 
punished,  and  attempted  to  fix  on  Mr.  Compton  the  crime  of  causing 
the  riot  of  that  day.  There  is  no  attempt  to  prove  that  there  was  any 
riot  on  the  5th,  6th,  or  7th,  on  which  days  Mr.  Compton  frequently 
passed  this  spot,  without  any  molestation  from  the  Chinese.  The  Consul 
himself  says  the  fine  was  imposed  merely  (or  what  took  place  on  the 
4th,  but  attempts  to  connect  it  with  what  took  place  on  the  8lh,  Ibr 
which  there  is  no  evidence  whatever.  While  however  Mr.  Compton 
admits  he  was  wrong,  there  was  evidently  provocation  in  the  case. 
He  desired  the  roan  to  remove  his  stall  that  he  might  pass^the  maa 
would  not,  and  be  kicked  it  down — had  it  been  removed,  he  would 
not  have  done  so. 

The  Consul  says  that  it  was  on  the  strength  of  the  evidence  before 
him  that  he  inflicted  the  fine— 'now,  my  Lord*  what  is  the  evidence  1 
there  is  none— there  is  nothing  in  the  evidence  to  warrant  the  conolu« 
sion  that  Mr.  Comptoa  had  committed  "  various  acts  injurious  to  our 
friendly  relations  with  the  Chinese  governnnent  and  people."  Besidee 
if  there  was,  it  did  not  come  under  Ordinance  No.  2,  which  inerel  j 
gives  power  to  adjudicate  on  "  alj  misdemeanours  and  other  minor 
pQTences.'^ 

Though  it  is  clear  there  are  numerous  informalities  in  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Consul,  Mr.  Compton  wishes  to  take  no  technical  ad- 
vantage of  them,  biit  to  have  justice  fairly  administered  to  him.  He 
admits  having  kicked  over  tfaestaili  and  is  willing  to  submit  to  a  small 
fine  for  it — ^It  is  evident  that  the  Consul,  who  was  a  witness  to  the 
occurrence,  at  first  thought  nothing  of  the  case,  or  he  would  have 
jtaken  proceedings  upon  it  immediately ;  and  had  he  acted  upon  his 
own  opinion,  he  probably  would  never  have  taken  any  notice  of  the 
affair.  A  great  part  of  the  Chinese  evidence  is  only  got  at  third  hand« 
It  was  given  before  one  man,  who  repeats  it  to  Keying,  and  the  latter 
reports  it  to  the  Consul. 

If  such  fines  as  this  are  to  be  imposed  by  Consuls  at  their  pleasare^ 
there  can  be  safety  for  no  one  in  China.  If  convictions  are  procured 
upon  the  evidence  of  parties  who  never  appear,  and  no  opportunity 
is  given  to  rebut  it,  the  sooner  all  respectable  persons  leave  the  betteri 
I  have  great  coafidence,  however,  in  leaving  the  matter  in  yoqr  I^rd« 
ship's  hands. 


1846.  The  Queen  v.  Compton.  559 

The  Chief  Justice,  in  giving  his  decision,  remarked  that  the  case 
was  at  first  small,  but  had  become  important  from  what  has  occurred 
connected  with  it.  There  has  been  a  total  disregard  not  only  of  the 
for^s  of  justice  but  of  justice  itself.  Had  Mr.  Macgregor  been  in  any 
doubt  as  to  the  form  of  proceeding  he  ought  to  have  referred  to  Ordin- 
ance No.  7,  where  it  is  distinctly  pointed  out.  By  it  all  proceedings  in 
the  Consular  Courts  shall  be  in  conformity  and  correspondence  with 
the  proceedings  which  in  like  cases  would  be  had,  according  to  the  law 
and  practice  of  England^-the  Consul  has  power  to  summon  and  ex- 
amine witnesses  on  oath — their  depositions  must  be  written  down — 
the  person  accused  must  hear  the  evidence,  and  have  an  opportunity 
of  exculpating  himself.  But  this  Ordinance  seems  to  have  been  totally 
disregarded,  and  the  whole  case  appears  to  have  been  determined  by 
assertions  on  the  one  side,  and-  assumptions  on  the  other.  I  am  oblig- 
ed to  go  to  the  sentence  to  discover  what  was  the  charge.  (Reads 
the  sentence.)  That  sentence  is  unjust »  excessive  and  illegal.  This 
will  appear  on  a  review  of  the  proceedings.  Though  the  Ordinance 
No.  2,  provides  that  in  all  cases  adjudicated  on,  the  evidence  record- 
ed shall  be  forthwith  transmitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature 
at  Hongkong,  this  is  the  first  case  which  has  beeir  sent,  and  it  would 
not  have  been  sent  without  application.  This  case,- therefore,  becomes 
of  great  consequence,  not  merely  from  its  own  merits,  but  to  define 
the  procedure  in  Consular  Courts,  which' ought  to  be  regulated  by 
Ordinance  No.  7.  This  in  a  great  measote  supersedesr  No.  2.  The 
Judge  then  read  the  Plenipotentiary's  liBtter  of  18th  Oct.  (Na  24.) 
This  shows  that  Mr.  Compton  received  sentence  nnder  one  Ordinance 
and  was  fined  under  another,  which  is  contrary  to  all  the  pritaciples 
of  English  justice.  I  should  not  suppose  from  the  title  of  Ordinance 
No.  5,  that  this  case  came  under  it.  But  this  is  set  at  rest  by  Section 
4th,  which  gives  power  to  punish,' in  a  sunmiary  way,  any  infringement 
of  the  Treaties,  not  punishable  by  the  law  of  England.  Now  Mr. 
Compton's  case  was  one  which  the  law  of  EngUnd,  and  also  the  law 
of  this  Colony,  takes  cognisance  of.  No:  5,  refers  merely  to  Commer- 
cial Regulations. 

I  have  now  noticed  the  law,  and  shalt  next  advert  to  the  factis. 
The  charge  founded  on  what  took  place  on  the'4th,-is  really  abandon- 
ed by  the  Chinese:  In  the  correspondence  there  is  a  warit  of  can- 
dour on  the  part  of  the  Consul.  He  refers  the  case  to  the  Plenipoten- 
tiary. The' latter  says  he  imposed  the  fine  himself,  no  confirmation* 
Was  therefore  necessary.  By  this  sentence  Mr.  Compton*  is  fined  fov 
one  crime  in  particular,  and  for  others  is  general. 


560  The  Queen  o.  Compton.  Nor. 

The  Judge  then  read  and  remarked  on  the  communication  from 
Klying  to  the  Consul.  He  charges  Mr.  Compton  with  making  a 
riot ;  but  any  riot  that  occurred  must  have  been  on  the  side  of  the 
Chinese,  as  three  persons  are  required  to  constitute  a  riot.  Kfying 
charges  the  English  with  fallowing  the  Chinese  and  shooting  them, 
not  in  front  of  the  Factories,  which  shows  they  were  not  acting  in 
self  defence ;  now  there  is  a  wide  distinction  to  be  made  between  a 
person  acting  in  defence  of  his  person,  in  which  case  he  ought  to 
withdraw,  and  one  defending  his  property,  who  has  a  right  to  pursue 
the  araailants  until  they  are  driven  away.  Throughout  the  transaction 
nothing  appears  more  natural  or  more  proper  than  the  course  follow- 
ed by  the  English.  Klying  says  the  relatives  of  the  deceased  flock 
to  the  district  magistrates,  asking  life  for  life,  and  the  local  authori- 
ties have  nothing  to  say  in  answer  to  them.  A  ^btj  ready  answer 
might  be  made  to  them,  that  their  relations  had  brought  death  on 
themselves  by  their  violence.  He  says  that  the  English  having  fol- 
lowed those  who  retreated  and  attacked  them  with  fire-arms,  there  must 
doubtless  be  in  such  conduct  the  intention  to  kill ;  and  when  you  say 
"  the  guns  were  fired  at  random  in  the  dark  streets,  you  do  not  avoid 
chicanery  in  explaining  the  matter  away ;"  now  such  an  intention 
was  perfectly  justifiable  und(9r  the  circumstances. 

The  next  communication  is  nothing  more  than  a  statement  of  the 
evidence  taken  by  th6  Chinese,  in  confirmation  of  the  views  they  had 
previously  taken  of  the' case. 

The  nbxt  is  of  more  interest,  and  shows  that  at  this  time  Mr.  Mao- 
giregor  had' taken  a  very  ptoper  view  of  the  case,  and  had  blamed  the 
Chinese  for  not  noticing  the  reprehensible  conduct  of  the  officer  charg. 
ed  With  keeping  the  passage  clear.  Klying  says,  "  a  too  great  readiness 
to  seek  for  redress  on  every  petty  occasion  ought  not  to  be  evinced. 
The  afihir  of  the  4th  July  having  been  already  explained  away,"  dLo. 
This  shows  that  what  tbok'  place  on  the  4th  had  been  completely  lefl 
out  of  sight,  beforle  the  sentence  was  passed. 

The  reason^  for  the  sentence,  addressed  to  the  Court  by  the  Consul, 
Were  then  read. 

It*^  appears  this  sentence  was  founded  as  milch  on  the  evidence  of  Mr* 
Ellice,&;c.,  which,  noi  being  taken  on  oath,  could  not  be  used.  The 
connection  between  the  proceedings  of  the  4th  and  8th  is  assumed 
without  the  slightest  evidence — It  would  have  been  a  most  extraor- 
dinary circumstance  if  Mr.  Compton,  or  any  other  Englishman,  on  be- 
ing struck  had  not  returned  the  blow — I  should  have  been  astonished* 
if  he  had- not. 


1846. 


PrdhibUians  at  Canton, 


501 


I  repeat  again  thatthe  whole  case  is  fouhdied  on  assertion  on  the 
one  side  and  assumption  on  the  other,  without  any  evidence.  Mr. 
Macgregor  says  the  quoting  of  Ordinance  fio.  2,  instead  of  No. 
5,  was  my  own  error — but  there  is  no  reason  why  Mr.  Compton 
should  suffer  for  Mh  Macgregor's  error,  ft  is" evident,  in  my  opinion, 
that  Mr.  Compton  was  sentenced,  apparently  for  what  took  place  on 
Che' 4th-r-^but  really  for  what  occurred  on  the  8th.  -Had  there  only 
been  some  dmall  mistake  as  to  matters  of  form,  I  should' have  consider, 
ed  it  proper  merely  to  modify  the  fine  to  a  small  sum;  but  the  whole 
proceedings  have  been  so  exceedingly  irregular  as  to  render  it  neces- 
sary to  reverse  the  judgement  altogether ;  and  that  is  the  sentence  of 
the  Court,  that  the  sentence  of  Mr.  Macgregor,  imposing  a  fine  of 
(300.  upou  Mr.  Contpton,  be  reversed.  .. 


^'i^'td'ig'yt'^0'yr>i't''€'it''ir^t'')i~it^^'yrifyt't^tt>^-^d-tt-^r^f^0^^\_^Kj^.M^ 


'  *\ 


^RT.IV.  Ei'o1dbition&^  forMdin^  all  forngiwr^y  t7€ept  those  ac-^ 
tnally  engaged  in  trade  and  their  assistants.,  to  reside  at  Canton, 
Issued  bi/ the  chief  meigistraie,  October  ^^th  I84(i. 

Shb,  by^  imperial  pleasure  acting  magistrate  ot  Nanli^i^  promoted 
ten  degrees  and  recorded  ten  times,  honored  with  the  title  of  sub- 
prefect  and  advanced  to  the  prefecture  of  the  department  of  Loting, 
pui»  forth  these  prohibitions, 

i  It  is  clear  that,  of  the  foreigners  coming  tb  Cantcth*  to  trade,  none 
except  merchants  and  their  rich'  assistants  are  allowed  to  go  to  the 
factories.  Besides  , these,  sailors  and.  so  forth,  .one  and  all  are  for. 
bidden  to  go  on  shore;  and  even  the  merchants  and  their  assistants 
are  not  to  presume  to  go  to  any  other  place. 

Now  the  provincial  military  examinations  being  at  hand,  it  is  fear- 
ed that  the  foreigners  will  be  hastening  away  to  the  Eastern  Parade 
to  see  the  archery  of  the  cavalry  and  infantry;  that  many  crowding 
forward,  some  may  chance,  in  the  disorder  and  excitement  of  the 
moment,  to  get  injured;  or  that  the  foreigners,  not  knowing  how  to 
dodge,  may  get  wounded  by  the  flying  arrows.  Therefore  it  is  right 
to  put  forth  prohibitions.  . 

Accordingly  these  commands  are  put  forth,  to  the  hong  merchants, 
the  linguists,  the  constables,  the  boat  and  sedan  people,  d&c,  for 
tti6ii*  full  information.  You  must,  acting  in  confbriifiity  thereto  and 
keeping  the  laws,  inform  the  forei$rners  that  they' must  not  go  to  the 
Parade  to  see  the  archery.     If  any  dare  oppube,  the  said  hong  uier^ 


VOL. XV.    NO.    XI. 


71 


S62  ProkihitUms  at  Canton,  Nor. 

chants  and  linguists  shall  be  prosecuted  and  punished.  The  boat 
and  sedan  people^  ateo,  must  not  presume  to  carry  the  foreigners 
thither.  If  any  dare  to  act  otherwise,  they  shall  be  seized  and  pu- 
nished as  soon  as  detectedi 

Let  every  one-  tremblingly  obey.    Let  there  be  no  opposition  to 
this  special'  proclamation; 

October  25th  IS48.  To  be  pasted  up  in  front  of  the  Public  Hall 
of  the  hong  merchants  [at  the*  head  of  Old*  China  street]. 

JV0I6.  We  lubjoin-  the  original  of  the  foregoing  edict,  ffivinf^,  aloii|^  with 
it,  a  literal  tranilation^  word'  mr  word  *,  afler  which,  we  Bhall  add  ^^a  decUnu 
tion  "  from  their  ezeellenciee,  iTiying  and  Hwang,  andiome  commenta  of  our 
awn. 

PROCLAM A TIO M, 

Copied £rom  the  ojfkiai  document  ^  posted  up  at  the  head  of 

Old  Ckiun  ^reet. 


Xnperiairy  promoCM^  joint  knower  title^  acting-  MmMi  district  afikin^ 
permitted-  advance    LoMng  direct  rule  department  principal  incumbfent, 

An  +  Ift     IE      ,».    -t,^^  *:j^; 

promotcdi  Sm*  degrees   recorded    meritoriously    tep   times.   £M,   makes 

^.    ^     *     a«  #  #   A-*     * 

legulatioQs  probibill  afl&irs;     Clear  it-is»  Ocean:  men  coming-U>  Canton 

%    W$     ife     11=      JR     iSi     ^    il 

Itartisr  exchange^   only   are-allowed    principal  merchanti    rich   assistants 

¥•1       ff     %    ^  >K    f  A      f    - 

tb-come-to  Factories;  these  besides  water  hands'^  men  and-so-forth,  one 

^T^  V^    ±    W  ^  iE     i?    ^  n 

all   not  allowed  tO'^go-upon  shore ;  even'princip\l  mercHanti  rich  aasistanta^ 

^T>^  :^  ^    3f  t    ^    ^      »■       » 

alto'  not  can*  assume  go^tb'othei*  place.  Noi#  military  pro^noial  ezamination 

Jfe  M    JS    «•   ^  A   iR  Ifc   1^   1*-^ 

being  nesr,  tis-feared  divers  Ocean  men  abruptly  go-to  eastern    Vtf   arena 

#  ^  ,1  ^  ^  A  ^  »  ^i^  -fl# 

to^see  shoot  horse  foot  arrows,*  men  many  crowd  round,  chance'  one  timer 

^     ^    %^  \%  K   ^  '^ ^    ^/^ 

perverse  obtrusive- sliake  hand  wound  men,  chance  just     try     shooting  V. 


1846.  Pfokibiiians  at  Canton.  563 

wn  hz.  i^  p^  ifea  ^  f'fr.  i% 

time,  Ocean  men  not  veraed-in  dodging  back,  are  arrows  that- which  wound.  ^ 

^    ii    Tf:    ^.    %  it  >t:   m 

Tis-right  to-take-up  proclaim  prohibitions.     For   this    publish  command, 

fr     S        m     ^  &  ^  n..^~  /K 

traveling    merchants,  communicate  afl&irs,  with  each  earth  protector,,  small 

i^ /h  ^  A.  #  ^D-  ^    f^ ^  m% 

boat,  small  sedan  people  classes  know  comprehend ;  you  classes  must  needs 

1^  m  "^  ^   n    'w  w  A  ^  If  ^ 

obey  conform  keep  laws,  communicate  inform  Ocean  men,  not    can  go- to 

m  ^s^  u  u  ^  ^  ^    m  %  ^^  u 

try    arena    see  shoot     If    dare  intentionally  oppose^- asaurely  take  said 

n    m    ^^.    m  ^  }Sf  */iv  ^ 

traveling  merchants  communicate  affairs  prosecute  punish.     The  small  boat 

'h  $S  A    #   ^  ^^^  *  ft  ^     ^ 

small  sedan  people  classes,    also   not    can  presume   go   take-up   fbrward 

W  K  (t.  ^:  fi  I5[  #:   5i  -  I?.  ^    W 

Ocean  men    go-to    see.     If   dam  offend,  epposA  once  have  searehe4  iOHb 

jk   ♦  1    ^    #•  *£   «    m  w 

thereupon  seize    severely  prosecute.    Each  ought  tremblingly^  obef.    Oost 

ji    #    ^' 

oppose     special  proclamation.  ^  ' 

m.it  ^i-i^  ^    JL    H   U:^  B 

Tdu-kwang,  twenty-sixth    year,     ninth     moon,     first     6th    day. 

W       it     i^    ff     *     ^ 

Faithfully      postup    Ocean  traveling  assembly     halL 


D  ECf^  AR  ATioy . 
(From  the  China  Mail  November  2(kh  1846) 

Kfying,  imperial  commissioner,  governor-general  of  the  two 
Kw&ng,  &c.,  dte.,  ^c,  and  Hwiing,  governor  of  Kw^ngtung,  &c.* 
d&c,  &c.,  hereby  give  a  dedarntion. 

We  yesterday  recaired  your  statement  to  the  effect  that  the  district 
magistrate  of  N^nh^i  had  lately  issued  a  very  objectionable  pro- 
clamation :  aud  also  the  copy  you  sent  of  the  proclamation  in  question. 


5G4  Prohibitions  at  Canton.  Non 

On  these  reaching  us,  we  immediately  .made  perspnal  inqiiirea,  on 
the  subject,  of  the  district  magic^rate  of  N^^h^i,  who  stated  thai  this 
proclamation,  prepared  according  to  old  drafts  of  many  years'  stand- 
ing, has  been  issued  by  the  district  magistrate  once  before  each 
triennial  military  examination  for  a  long  time  back,  just  as  in  IS43 
at  the  Kwei-mow  examinations,  and  in  1844  at  the  Kii-shin  examina- 
tiotts,  the  former  suocessive  diafrict  magistrates  of  Ninh^i  issued 
proclamations  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  thirteen  factories  in  conforinity 
with  this  draft,  previous  to  the  military  examinationsv  as  is  on  record  ; 
and  that  therefor^,  when  in  this  year  ibe  Ping- woo  military  triennial 
examinations  were  caused  to.  commence,  fair  copies  were  made  out 
in  accordance  with  the  old  drafts,  and  the  proclamation  issued  with- 
out the  addition  or  subtraction  of  one  word.  Ele  at  the  same  time 
sought  out  and  presented  to  ^s  for  exam  in  ait  ion  and  comparison  tile 
old  drafts,  according  to  which  the  proclamation  had  been  issued  on 
the  above  two  times,  at  the  Kwei-mow  aad  Kidshin  examinations^ 
both  of  which  agree  w^th  .the  copy  you  sent  gs  of  the  proclamation 
issued  this  time. 

After  examination  we  find,  with  reference  tolhi?  proclamation, 
that  as  it  has  been  copied  from  the  old  drafts  used  at  successive  past 
examinations,  ii  forms  a  part  of  the  routine  business,  which  it  is  not 
customary  to  examine,  and  that  it  is  by  tio  means  thqit  the  present 
ji^istrict  magistrate  l^as  apy. other  (peculiar)  views.   . 

What  is  stated  in  the  copy, — that  the  hong  merchants  and  fin- 
guists  should  transmit  commands  to  the  foreigners  is,  however,  very 
unfitting ;  and  we  have .  therefore  written  to  the  said  district  magis- 
trate, orclering.  him  to  bear  in  remembrance,  that  when  the  time  of 
the-  military  triennial  examinations  next  arrives,  he  is  forbidden 
again  to  issue  a  proclamation  according  to  this  old  draft ;  and  that  if 
there  be  any  matters  of  local  interest  which  he  wishes  to  make  known 
to  Englishmen,  he  must  make  a  communication  to  you,  that  you 
may  issue  commands  accordingly.    A  special  declaration  20th  Nov. 


Regarding  both  the  mitter  and  the  mantfef  of  the  two  preceding 
documents— one  emanating  from  the  magistrate  under  whose  especial 
care  foreigners  reside  at  Canton,  and  the  other  ptfrpofting  to  be  the 
joint  production  of  the  two  highest  officers  in  this  part  of  ^he  empire, 
— it  seems  necessary  that  a  fevfr  remarks  should  be  added  here  in 
order  to  put  the  matter  in  its  true  light. 


1846.  Prohibithns  al  Canipn,  505 

1.  In  the  first  place,  the  proclamation  is  a  very  good  specimen  of 
what  used  to  be  served  upon  foreigners  residing  here,  previously  to 
the  late  treaties,  when  all  correspondence  was  carried  on  through  the 
hong  merchants  and  linguists,  when  the  foreignerjs  were  required  to 
leave  Canton  annually,  were  not  allowed  to  bring  their  families  to  the 
provincial  city,  d^c,  d^c,  6lc.,  and  when,  even  in  Macao,  a  **fanqui 
po**  was  not  allowed  so  much  as  a  wet  nurse! 

2.  The  proclamation,  bearing  date  Oct.  25th,  seems  not  to  have 
been  made  public  until  the  13th  of  November,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Mea- 
dows, whose  translation  of  it  has  been  published  in  the  Hongkong 
papers.  Why  it  was  posted  up  so  late  after  its  date,  and  with  what 
intent  it  then  appeared,  are  points  we  leave  fofr  others  to  determine. 
y  The  procUmatiou  was  issued  without  the  addition  or  substractjor^ 
of  a  single  wonl,**  but  there  may  have  been  alteraii/ms;  an|d  w.e 
3uspect  that,  in  the  old  drafts,  som,e  other,  and  harsher  teryii»  thafi 
yang,  yS^y ''  ocean,"  was  employed  po  designate  foreigners. 

3.  The  "  statement,"  regarding  the  proclamation,  which  we  supr 
pose  was  sent  in  by  the  British  consul,  ;s  d/eclared  to  have  reached 
(heir  excellencies  on  the  day  previous  to  the  date  of  f  heir  declaration, 
the  20th  Nov.  Now  it  is  well  known  that  on  th^  sa^d  19th  ai^d  20th 
days,  the  high  commissioner,  Kiying,  was  not  in  Canton,  but  absent 
onraimilitary  tour  in  the  neighboring  province  of  Kw^ngsl,  di3tant 
tnpre  than  one  hundred  miles  from  the  provincial  city.  If  so,  the 
declaration  by  Kiying,  must  have  been  made  by  proxy,  H.  E.  Hw^ng 
acting  for  the  commisioner,  which  we  suppose  was  the  fact,  and  think 
it  should  have  been  so  stated. 

-  4.  It  is  admitted,  in  the  declaration,  that  it"  is  not  customary  to 
examine"  the  forms  of  routine  business;  and  it  might  be  inferred 
judging  from  the  documents  given  above,  not  to  mention  other  evir 
deace,  that  the  old  order  of  things  is  to  be  brought  back,  with  all  its 
lannoyances  and  restrictions,  and  that  a)|  the  provisions  of  the  late 
treaties,  so  far  as  they  have  reference  to  personal  liberty  and  security, 
-are  to  be  set  aside.  If  a  stranger,  by  any  mistake,  happens  to  enter  the 
gates  of  the  city  he  is  stoned  and  beaten,  and  no  redress  can  be  had. 
And  if  one  goes  a  rod  beyond  the  suburbs,  there  the  like  evils  are 
meeted  out  1  How  long,  every  one  is  ready  to  ask,  how  long  are  these 
evils  to  remain  unchecked  7 


*  I  * 


^6  Port  Regulations  of  Shdnghdi  Noil 


Art.  V.  Port  Reguiaiions  of  Sh^Mffkai^  draumuphy  Her  Bri^ 
tannic  Mcgtsty's  Consul^  Rutherford  Alcock^  JEsq,  and  doled 
Nooember  6<A  1846. 

The  following  reffulationa,  published  by  direotion  of  H.  B.  M.  pIen«pofenttarj\ 
ia  the  China.  Mai^  from  which  we  eopy  them,  indicate  a  atate  of  thin^.  at 
Shanghai  yery  different,  in  aome  respects,  from  what  ezista  at  Canton,  espe- 
cially in  the  limits  foreigners  are  allowed  for  exercise. 

I.  The  Limits  of  the  Port,  on  the  sen  aide,  are  defined  within  the 
Lines  formed  by  Paou-ehan  Point  bearing  west,  and  the  Battery 
OM  the  right  bank  at  the  mouth  of  the  river-  below.  W'ooeung  be&r«> 
ing  south-west.  The  Anchorage  for  loading^and  discharging  cargo 
IS  off  the  Custom  House,  and  extends  from  the  river  called  the 
Woosung  Ko'w  to  that  called  the  Yang-King-Pang.  For  more  detail- 
ed instructions  on  this  head,  the  taking  in  and  discharging  of  ballast, 
^c,  &c.,  master?  of  ?essei8  are  required  to  apply  at  the  GonssiJate. 

5.  Pilots  can  be  obtained  at  Woosung  to  bring  vessels  up.  In 
(Case  of  necessity,  a  gun  will  always  bring  one  off,  but  the  usual 
iSignal  should  first  be  hoisted:  Pilots  to  take  vessels  down*  can  be 
•obtaiaed  at  Shanghae,  on  application  at  the  Consulate.  Each  pilot 
^  authorised  by  Letter  under  the  consular  seal  to  act;  and ^ the 
amount  he  is  duly  authorised  to  demand  as  a  just  reroaneration  for 
jbis  services,  is  specified  therein. 

^  All  vessels  must  be  moored  within  the  penod  of  two  tides 
Cirom  the  Xtme  of  their  arrival  at  the  anchorage,  and  in  no  case*  can 
a*  vessel,  ailer  •slie  is  moored,  move  or  shift  iher  berth,  without  per* 
mission  fronthe  ConsiHate. 

4.  Masters  of  vesseis:  will  report  themselves  within  twenty-four 
hours  after  arri?a1,  unless  Sunday  should  intervene;  and  thef  will 
strictly,  attend,  in  all  other  points,  to  Article  Ili.^  of  the  General 
Keguiations  of  Trade. 

5»  Masters;  requiring  to  beach  their  vessels  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
spection or  repair,  must  apply  at  ^be  Cousuiaie  for  instructions. 

6.  No  goods.oan  be  landed,  shipped,  or  traj»»«hipped  after  sunset 
or  before  suurise,  or  betweas  Saturday  evening  and  Mondaj  moa- 
nin-^;  and  no  work  is  io  be  done  on  board,  vessels  in  harbour  ob 
Sunday,  except  sweb  as  may  be  accessary  for  the  cleanliness  and 
safety  of  ibie  sbip. 


1846.  Pari  Regulations  of  Shanghai.  567 

> 

7.  The  discharge  of  fire-arms  from  the  merchant  veasels  in 
harbor  is  strictly  prohibited,  as  also  from  the  residences  of  British 
subjects. 

8.  Masters  of  vessels  are  required  to  report  any  passengers  at 
the  same  time  as  the  arrival  of  the  ship ;  and  seamen  and  persons 
belonging  to  the  vessels  in  harbour  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  go 
on  shore  without  a  responsible  officer  in  charge — the  masters  being 
held  distinctly  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  their  men  on  shore.  In 
the  event  of  any  men  on  liberty  remaining  on  shore  after  sunset,  the 
master  is  required  without  delay  to  send' an  officer  to  find  and  take 
them  on  board.  l)ue  and  timely*  notice'  must  also  he  given  of  the 
number  and  the  names  of  passengers  on  board  of  any  vessels  leaving 
the  port. 

9.  All  cases  of  death,  whether  on  board  a  British  vessel,  or  on 
shore  in  the  residence  of  a  British  subject;  must  be  reported  with- 
in twenty-four  hours,  together  with' the  best  information  attainable 
of  the  cause  of  death  in  cases  of  sudden  demise,  to  ff.  M.  Consul, 
who  will  give  directions  respecting  the  place  of  intet<mertt. 

10.  Accidents  involving  pet^onal'  injury,  Ibas  of  life  or  of  pro- 
perty, whether  on  shore,  or  iti'  the  river  frbtti  collision  of  vessels, 
to  be  reported  at  the  Consulate* as  soon  as  practicable;  and  in  ca^s 
of  theft,  peculation,  or  assault,  where  BHtish  and  Chinese  sub-^ 
jeets  are  both  concerned,  a  Chinese,  if  guifty  of  any  criminal  net* 
and  there  be  no  officersof  his  cduntry  at  hand,  may  be  cbnveyed  to* 
H.  M.  Consul.  But  under  no  circumstances  will  BVitish  subjects 
be  permitted  to  use  violence  to  Chinese  offenders,  or'  tbke  steps 
against  the  Chinese  for  the  redress  of  their  grivances. 

11.  The  distance  to  which  British  subjects  may  proceed  iiito  the 
interior  for  exercise  or  plersure,  is  Hmited  by  the  time  required  for 
the  excursion.  Twenty-four  hours  has  been  fixed  as  the  longest 
period  of  absence  from  Shaiighae.  This  permission*  does  not  ex. 
tend  to  sailors, 

12.  All  British  subjects  ar6  required  to  register  at  tlie  Consulate 
within    twenty-four   hours   after  their  arrival  in   the  port,  masters 
of  vessels,  their  officers,  and'  crew  borne  on*  the  ship's  papers  ex^ 
cepted.  Rutherford   Alccok,  Consul, 

British'  Consulate,  Shanghae,        November  6th,  1846^ 


V 


5Gd  Remarks  on  the  names  of  God^  Nor. 


Art.  VI.  Remarks  on  the  wards  and  phrases  best  suited  to  et- 
press  the  names  of  God  in  Chinese.  Written  by  a  CorrespoU' 
dent  at  Ningpo. 

Before  a  correct  decision  can  be  fV^rmed,  as  to  what  terms  are  best 
suited  to  express  the  names  of  God,  we  roust  consider,  first  ( 1 )  the 
scriptural   usage  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as  exhibited  in 
the  names  used,  their  signification,  application  and  common  use,  and 
inquire  whether  any  of  them,  as  Jehovah,  Elohim,  Messiah,  Christ, 
&c.,  should  be  transferred  into  Chinese ;  and  then,  (2)  the  words,, 
in  common  use  in  Chinese,  to  express  the  ideas  of  divinity  or  divine 
worship,  and  how  far  they  are  proper  to  express  the  ideas  which  the 
Christian  associates  with  this  glorious  and  fearful  name,  *'  The  Lord 
our  God  ;''   also  what  modifications  are  needed,  and  what  adjectives,, 
explanations  and  cautions  are  required  to  make  our  .meaning,  suf- 
ficiently clear.     To  do  all  this,  it  is  nec&ssary  to  examine  the  Chi- 
nese usages  and  idioms«  as  exhibited  in  their  classics,  poetry  and 
popular  works,  the  opinions  of  educated  Chinese  and  the  common,, 
modes  of-  speech  ambnj^  the  people;;'  and  all  these  should  be  cori-, 
pared  with  the  scriptural  usage,  as  exhibited  in  the  originals* of  the. 
Old  and  New  Test'ameoris.  And  (3)  it  would  also  be  interesting  and 
profitable  to  ascertain' the  usages,  of  Christian  missionaries  in  other 
parts  of  the  heathen  world; 

This  subject  is  one  of  muclr  importance  and  difficulty.  Its  impor- 
tance is  seen  in  the  tierms  of  deep  reverence  which  the  sacred 
writers  use  when  they  speak  of  or  to  the  Creator.  "  Who  is  like  unto 
thee.  Oh  Lord,  among  the  godk."  Exod.  15 :  1 1.  "  Thou  shall  fear; 
this  glorious  and  fearfdl  name,  the  Lord  thy  God."  Deut.  2d :  58. 
"Holy  and  revereniLis  his  name."  Ps  111  :9.  "God  over  all  blessed 
forever.  Amen."  Rev.  5:9.  Its  difficulty  must  be  obvious  when  it 
is  considered  th^t  this  glorious  and  holy  name  is  to  be  used  in  the 
languagie  of  a  people  whose  ideas  of  the  character  of  God  are  dark/ 
and  all  the  terms  of  wkose  language  that  can  be  used  to  express  his 
name  are  necessarily  associated  in  the  minds  of  the  people  with  idols^ 
the  work  of  mens'  hands.  It' is  not  to  be  expected  that  any  native 
term  of  the  language  should  be  without  associations  to  recal  their 
own  false  gods;  but,  if  possible,  let  such  terms  be  used  as  have  the 
invest  and  most  indefinite  associations,  and  which' will   thus  most 


1846.  Remarks  an  the  names  of  God,  569 

easily  bear  conversion  to  the  higher  purposes  for  which  we  design  to 
use  them.  On  such  a  point  as  this,  it  is  hardly  to  be  expected  that 
conscientious  men,  brought  up  under  different  influences,  and 
deriving  their  views  of  the  nature  and  signification  of  Chinese  words 
from  different  sources  (for  as  yet  there  i-  no  standard  author  whose 
decision  commands  general  respect,)  should  think  precisely  alike. 
There  is  still  need  of  an  interchange  of  views,  and  a  fuller  discussion 
of  the  subject,  and  no  one  should  fix  his  opinions  like  the  laws  of 
the  Medes  and  Persians,  unalterably.  It  may  be  expected  that  in 
due  season  some  considerable  degree  of  unanimity  will  yet  prevail. 

[.  Scriptural  usage.  Although  there  are  many  names  applied  to 
the  Supreme  Being,  in  the  Old  Testament,  yet  the  most  of  them 
may  be  regarded  as  simply  qualifying  adjectives,  so  that  our  attention 
needs  to  be  directed  only  to  those  in  most  common  and  frequent  use. 
These  are  Yehovah,  Jehovah ;  Adonah,  Lord ;  Ael,  mighty  or  strong 
God;  and  Eloka\  ar^Elohim,  God. 

The  words  Ael  and  Elohah  or  Elohim  are  so  nearly  synonymous, 
that  for  our  purposes  they  may  be  considered  as  the  same.  The 
chief  distinction  between  the  two  is,  that  the  former  is  more  frequent- 
ly used  in  poetry  than  in  prose,  apd  when  used  in  prose  has  com- 
monly some  qualifying  adjective  attached.  With  this  remark  pre- 
mised, we  shall  quote  either  of  them  indifferently.  The  word  Elohah 
is  commonly  used  in  the  plural  fofm  Elohim,  For  our  purposes  it  is 
immaterial  to  decide  whether  this  be,  beciofte  it  refers  to  the  plurali- 
ty of  persons  in  the  godhead,  or  whether  it  be  simply  pluralis  ma-- 
jestatis.  When  the  singular  is  used  it  is  commonly  in  the  poetical 
or  later  prose  writers  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  significations  of 
this  word  are  as  follows : 

1.  Its  primary  signification  is  simply  God;  a  divine  person^ 
svperhuman  excellence.  Since  the  Hebrews  worshiped  the  true  God, 
Jehovah,  they  of  course  applied  the  term  to  him,  by  way  of  eminence. 
But  that  it  means  simply  God,  without  specifying  true  or  false,  one 
or  many,  is  evident  from  such  quotations  as  these : 

«*  There  is  no  God  with  me,'*  Deut.  32  :  39.  Is.  44 : 6. 
••  Jehovah  ii  a  God  of  goda.'*    J^  sh.  23: 22. 
-^ "  Cry  aloud,  for  he  is  a  god."     1  Ki.  18  :  27. 

From  innumerable  passages  it  might  be  made  to  appear,  that  the 
original  sense  of  Elohim  is  that .  of  the  generic  name  for  God. 
Hence  it  admits  of  the  article,  and  of  adjectives  expressive  of  multi- 
tude, such  as,  "  all  ye  gods."  Ps.  97 :  7.  '*  Jehovah  is  greater  than 
all  the  gods."  Ex.  18  :  11.  "  Other  gods,"  "  Strange  god."  dtc,  &c. 

2.  As  the  Hebrews  worshiped  the  one  living  and  true  God,  it  was 
a  matter  of  course  that  they  should  apply  to  him  the  generic  name 
for  God,  and  indeed  vindicate  its  reference  to  him  alone.  Hence 
arises  Ks  secondary,  and  by  far  its  rao^«t  common  meaning,  the 
true  God,  Of  this  use  of  the  term  there  are  more  than  a  thousand 
examples.  *' Jehovah,  he  is  the  God."  1  Ki.  18:^.  "Who  isGod,^ 
save  Jehovah?"  Ps.  IS:3tJ.  *•  U  is  God,  that^gihleth  ine  with' 
strength."  Ps.  18  :  33.     And  such  like. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    XI.  7^' 


570  Rifnaks  an  the  names  of  God.  Nov. 

3.  That  the  word  dxiea  not  and  cannot  mean  simply  (he  true  God. 
19  evident  from  the  fact,  th.it  it  is  often*  applied  to  false  goda  and 
idols.  When  so  applied,  how^ever,  thfe  idea  is  always  subjective,  in 
the  minds  of  the  people,  that  the  idol,  a  representation  or  object  of 
their  worship,  was  really  a  god  or  divinity,  or  at  least  contained  or 
represented  a  divine  being.  Thus  the  Israelites  said  to  Aaron, 
'*  Make  us  gods  to  go  before  us."  Ex.  32:  1.  ''  Dagon  our  god."  1 
Sam.  5:7.  It  is  applied- even  to  female  gods.  '' Ashtoreth  goddess 
of  the  Ammonites."  t.  Ki.  11  :  lo.  Hknee  it  is  also  applied  to  the 
private  or  tutelary  gods  of  each  person  or  nation.  **  Every  one  unto 
his  god."  **  Call  upon  thy  god."  Jon.  1:5.  "  Gods  of  the  hUls  and 
of  the  valleys."  1  Ki.  29:23.  <*  Baalzebub  the  god  of  Ekron."  2  Ki. 
1  : 3.  To  distinguish  him  from  the  false  gods  of  other  nations,  the 
true  God'  is  often  called;  ''  Jehovah  God  of  Israel."  1  Ki.  16 :  26. 

4.  It  is- applied  to  angels.  "  A  lUtle  lower  thanthe  angels,"  Elokim. 
P's.  8  : 5.  •'•  Worship  him  all  ye  gods,"  Elohim:  Pr.  97 : 7. 

S\  It  is  also-applied  to  men,  when  officially  entrusted  with  authori- 
ty and  power  to  rule,  as  it  were  io  God's  stead.  "  I  have  made  thee 
a  god  unto  Pharaoh,"  Exodi  7:1.  And,  "  I  have  said  ye  are  gods." 
Pb.  82  : 6; 

6*.  It  is  used  adjectively  as  the  expression  of  some  great  excellence 
aAid  majesty,  or  manifestation-  of  glory  or  beauty,  tha  Vids  our 
thoughts  to  God.  We  are  not  sure  but  this  idea  of  majesty  and  ex- 
cellence is  the  primary  signification' of  the  word,  though  we  have 
followed  the  current  of  liexicographers  in  assigning  another  as  the 
original-  sense.  Examples  of  this  signification  are  such  as  these : 
**  Cedars  of  God,"  Ps.  19  :  1 1,  for  very  noble  cedars.  '*  Mountains 
of  God,"  Ps.  68:  16;  35  : 5,  very  high  mountains:  '*  River  of  God," 
Ps:  65 :  10,  deep  and  full  river.  "  A  city  great  to  God|"  Jonah 
3 :  3i  a  very  great  city.  '*  Fair  to  God/'  Acts  7  :20,  very  fair  and 
beautiful. 

The  use  of  the  Greeic  word  Ast^  in  the  New  Testament  is  so  pre- 
cisely synonymous,  tK^t  it  is  needless  to' quote  examples.  It  could 
not  be  otherwise  than  synonymous^  fbr  in  the  great  majority  of  cases 
the  Seventy  have* translate  JEJ/oAim  by  d^oc,  and  their  version  was  in 
common  use  and' exerted' a' bt)ntrolling  influence  wheti  the'  books  of 
New  Testament  were  writteti: 

As  this  is  a  generic,  and  not  a  proper  name,  it  is  obvious'  that  it 
shbuld  be  translated  in  every  version  of  the  Scriptures  that  is  made  ^ 
into  a*  foreign  language.  We  shalL  consider,  in  the  sequel,  what  term 
is  most  suitable  to  express  its  various  significations,  merely  remark- 
ing here,  that  the  native  Chinese  term,  which-  includes  most  of  the 
significations'of  Eltthim  and  deog^  must,  other  things  being-  equal;  t>e 
considered  as  the  most  proper  term  by  which  to  express  it.  In- the 
Syrian  monument  the  word  is  translated'  into  Chinese  by  the  chhr- 

at^ters,  ffof  >^  iJpp  Ah-lo^h,  but  for  the  reasons  above  given*   \te 

think  this  example  should  not  be  imitated  by  modern  translators. 

The  God  who  was  worshiped  by  Israel  claimed  to  be  superior 
to  all  other  gods,  and  indeed  to  be  the  only  God.     But-  there  were 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  names  of  Goil.  571 

innumerable  other  real  or  imaginary  beings,  "  Gods,  many  and  Lords 
many/'  whose  deluded  worshipers  were  ready  to  cry  out,  on  all  oc- 
casions, '*  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians,''  and  to  claim  the  highest 
honor  and  worship  for  them.  To  distinguish  between  the  true  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  and  the  false  gods  of  the  gentiles,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  use  words,  which  should  remove  all  doubt  or  ambiguity,  as  to 
the  Being,  who  was  meant ;  accordingly,  in  many  passages  all  doubt 
is  removed  by  such  qualifying  expressions  as,  the  God  of  Abraham— 
of  hosts,  almighty,  most  high,  living,  eternal,  holy,  Creator,  d6C. 
In  addition  to  these,  he  was  pleased  to  make  known  to  men  a  name 
which  he  appropriated  to  himself  alone.  "  My  name  is  Jehovah." 
Exod.  6:3  "  I  am  Jehovah,  that  is  my  name."  Ps.  42:8.  '*  Extol 
him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens,  by  his  name  Jah,"  Ps.  68  : 4. 
This,  therefore,  is  the  proper  name  of  the  true  God.  It  is  peculiar 
to  himself  alone,  and  may  not  be  applied  to  any  false  god,  or  idol,  or 
creature.  It  imports  self-existence,  all-sufficiency,  and  eternal  life. 
It  occurs  more  than  six  thousand  times  in  the  Old  Testament,  and 
was  regarded  by  the  Jews  with  such  reverence  that,  in  the  later  ages 
of  their  history*  they  did  not  presume  to  pronounce  it,  but  used  in  its 
stead  the  words  Adona  and  Elohim. 

As  this  is  a  proper  name  it  is  manifestly  right  that  it  should  be 
transferred  into  the  Chinese  language,  as  other  proper  names  are 
by  characters  as  nearly  allied  to. the  common  Hebrew  pronunciation 

as  possible.  The  characters,  ^  {p  Ip,  Yi'luhktta,  have  been  al- 
ready used  in  several  Christian  tracts  for  this  purpose.  When  asked 
by  the  Chinese,  "  What  is  the  name  of  your  God  ;"  the  reply  should 
be,  "  It  is  Jehovah." 

It  is  however  a  question,  for  serious  consideration,  how  far  any  efforts 
should  be  made  to  bring  this  uame  into  genera]  use.  At  first  sight 
it  seems  hardly  to  admit  a  doubt  thai  it  ought  to  be  the  word  most 
commonly  used  by  the  Christian  missionary.  It  occurs  in  the  Old 
Testament  more  than  three  times  as  often  as  any  other  word  that  is 
applied  to  God,  and  in  itself  seems  so  appropriate  to  express  all  we 
want,  in  reference  to  the  supreme  being,  that  many  missionaries  (as 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands)  have  used  it  almost  exclusively.  Yet  the 
objections  to  its  exclusive,  and  even  to  its  general  use  seem  to  us 
almost  insurmountable.  The  principal  of  these  is  the  undoubted 
fact  that  it  never  has,  in  any  Christiai)  nation  or  in  any  version  or 
the  Scriptures,  been  brought  into  common  use,  and  this  has  been 
sanctioned  by  an  authority  than  which  no  higher  can  be  thought  of, 
that  of  Christ  himself  Even  in  Hebrew,  for  hundreds  of  years  he- 
fore  the  time  of  our  Savior,  the  Jews  refused  to  pronounce  it,  and 
many  suppose  that  its  true  pronunciation  is  now  lost.  The  venera- 
ble Septuagint  version  uniformly  translates  it  Kupiog.  This  version 
received  the  sanc^ioq  of  our  Lord  and  the  apostlas.  By  them,  so  far 
as  we  know,  the  word  Jehovah  was  never  pronounced,  and  the  exam- 
ple of  the  Septuagjnt  version  has  been  followed  in  great  measure  by 
all  subsequent  translators.  Thus  instead  of  the  word  Jehovah  we  have 
KupiofT,  Qonriinus,  Loud,  Herr,   LEtcrnel,  &c.     Now  this  canup*  ^-^ 


572  Remarks  an  ike  nanus  of  God.  Nov. 

the  effect  of  chance.  If  the  provideQce  of  God  is  conspicuous  in 
any  thing,  it  has  been  so  in  the  preservation  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures, 
and  in  the  translations  made  from  them ;  and  this  remarkable  una- 
nimity in  refraining  from  transferring  an  acknowledged  proper  name 
must  be  regarded  as  by  divine  appointment. 

Without  entering  any  further  into  the  subject,  we  prefer  to  leave 
it  where  the  consent  of  the  universal  church  has  placed  it  Let  the 
word  be  known  and  on  proper  occasions  be  mentioned,  but  let  it  not 
be  brought  forward  in  every  sentence,  but  rather  reserved  for  seasons 
and  occasions  of  peculiar  solemnity.  We  think,  therefore,  that  they 
are  in  error  who  attempt  to  bring  it  into  general  use  among  the 
heathen.  As  it  has  not  been  brought  into  general  use  in  any  Chris- 
tian nation,  we  infer  that  it  will  not  be;  as  Christ  and  his  apostles, 
far  from  bringing  it  forward,  as  so  many  do  now,  kept  it  back,  we 
infer  that  it  should  not  be  proposed  as  the  common  name  of  God. 
Perhaps  the  safest  rule  would  be  to  abide  by  the  English  version  of 
the  Scriptures,  as  far  as  this  word  is  concerned,  and  in  common  use 
to  speak  it  much  as  one  would  in  a  Christian  land. 

As  the  word  Jehovah  has  been  thus  (providentially)  kept  back 
from  common  use,  another  was  necessarily  substituted  for  it.  In 
Hebrew  this  word  was  Adana,  Lord,  a  word  manifestly  derived  from 
Adon.  The  word  Adonn  is  never  applied  except  to  the  true  God. 
and  was  esteemed  by  the  Jews  the  substitute  for  the  word  Jehovah. 
Hence  in  the  Sepiuagint,  and  the  other  versions,  it  is  uniformly 
translated  by  the  same  word  Kurios.  The  word  Kdon,  from  which 
it  is  derived  and  which  is  the  precise  synonyme  of  Kurios,  Dominus, 
Lord,  d^c,  has  the  following  significations. 

1.  Aien  who  stand  in  any  relation  of  superiority.     Geo.  24  :  14. 

2.  False  gods,  Zeph.  1  :  9.     Ps.  26 :  13. 

3.  The  true  God.  £xod.  23:17.  Ps.  114:7,  and  in  Deut. 
10  :  17,  where  we  read,  '*  Jehovah  your  God,  is  God  of  gods,  and 
a  great  God  and  mighty." 

Of  the  qualifying  terms,  or  adjectives  used  we  shall  mention  only 
two.  The  others  will  readily  occur  on  examination.  Alton,  su- 
preme, most  high.  Deut.  32 : 8;  Dap.  4:17;  Luke  I  :  32,  76.  Skaddi, 
omnipotent,  almighty,  Exod.  6 :  ^.  Ruth  1  :  20.  See  book  of  Job,  pas- 
sim; and  2  Cor.  6 :  18.     There  caiibe  no  doubt  that  these  should  be 

translated  by  such  terms  as,  "S^   ^,  Tsui-shdnff, and ^  8^  Ts'iuen^ 

nang. 

There  is  one  name  of  God,  used,  only  after  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity, which  has  some  peculiar  interest  to  the  Chinese  missionary, 

from  its  resemblance  to  the  word  ^  T^ien.  In  the  book  of  Daniel 

we  meet  the  expression,  "The  heavens  do  rule."  Dan.  4:26. 
Where  the  Chaldee  word  for  heaven  is  used  for  God,  or  perhaps,  to 
speak  more  properly,  for  his  providential  government.  This  word 
does  not  eUewhere  occur,  in  the  OKI  Testament,  in  this  sense,  but  the 
phrase  **  God  of  heaven  "  is  of  frequent  occurrence  during  and  after 
the  Babylonish   captivity,  both  among  the  Jews  and  the  h^/aitheii. 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  nam*:!  of  God.  573 

Cyrus  says,  "all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  hath  the  God  of  heaven 
given  me."  2  Chron.  36  :  23.  The  restored  Jews  say,  "  We  are  the 
servants  of  the  God  of  heaven."  Erra  5:11,  '*  Oh  give  thanks  unto 
the  God  of  heaven."  Ps  136:26.  The  origin  of  this  expression  is 
somewhat  obscure.     It  may  have  been  that  heaven  was  used  by  the 

Chaldeans  and  Babylonians  much  as  t^ieny?^  is  by  tJbie  Chinese^  and 

while  Daniel  once  uses  the  word  when  speaking  to  a  heatitien  king 
of  the  general  superintendence  of  providence,  yet  he  and  the  other 
Jews  preferred  using  a  word  which  should  teach  that  God  is  not  to 
be  confounded  with  the  visible  heavens  which  he  has  made.  We 
meet  the  term  God  of  heaven  only  once  before  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity (**  I  serve  the  God  of  heaven,"  Jona  1 : 9)«  where  the  prophet 
used  it  in  talking  with  idolaters,  who  knew  nothing  of  Jehovah, 
the  God  of  Israel.  These  idolaters  may  have  been  worshipers  of 
heaven,  and  Jonah,  to  show  the  superiority  of  his  God  to  alJ  their 
objects  of  worship,  calls  him  the  God  of  heaven.  After  the  return  of 
the  Jews  from  Babylon,  the  term  '*God  of  heaveni"  and  even 
'*  Heaven,"  became  very  common,  and  we  find  the  latter  in  common 
use  in  the  time  of  our  Savior.  '*  I  have  sinned  against  heaven.'^ 
Luke  15:18.  "  Was  it  from  heaven  or  of  men  ?"  Matt.  21 :25.  See 
notes  of  Wetstein  on  the  verses  just  quoted,  and  Baxtorflf's  Lexicon 
Chaldaicum. 

The  usages  of  both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testaments,  in  re- 
ference  to  the  names  of  God«  have  been  followed  with  remarkable 
exactness  in  all  the  versions  into  which  the  Scriptures  have  been 
translated  in  western  lands,  and  by  consequence  among  all  the  peoplje 
where  Christianity  has  extensively  prevailed.  Thus  the  Greeks  had 
their  Zsv^,  the  Romans  their  Jupiter,  and  the  nations  of  northerly 
Europe  their  all  powerful  Odin  or  Woden  and  Thor,  god  of  thunder, 
(  whose  names  are  yet  preserved  in  the  days  of  the  week, )  whicli 
were  all  supreme  among  the  gods  of  their  respective  nations,  and  to 
them  every  high  term  of  honor  and  adoration  was  applied.  But 
neither  the  apostles,  nor  their  disciples  and  successors  have  adopted 
the  name  of  a  heathen  God  and  appropriated  it  to  Jehovah.  In  all 
casei«  they  have  taken  the  generic  term  for  God  in  the  respective 
languages  and  such  terms  as  corresponded  with  the  Hebrew  words, 
and  applied  ihem  to  Jehovah,  claiming  for  him,  that  as  he  is  the  only 
living  and  true  God,  he  is  entitled  to  the  name  that  expresses  divinity, 
and  should  not  be  designated  by  that  of  any  idol  or  national  God. 
Thus,  among  the  Greeks,  the  word  used  was  not  Zeuc,  but  ha^r  an4 
KvpiOiT.  Among  the  Latins  it  was  not  Jupiter,  but  Deus  and  DomW 
nus.  Among  the  Britons  it  was  not  Woden  or  Thor,  but  God  and 
Lord;  and  among  the  Germans,  Gott  and  Herr:  and  the  same  remark 
is  true  in  every  other  nation  where  Christianity  has  extensively  prer 
vailed.  We  think  much  weight  is  due  to  this  fact  in  deciding  what 
word  to  use  in  Chinese.  If  in  this  language  there  are  terms  appror 
priated  to  false  gods,  even  though  they  designate  the  highest  deity 
in  the  system  of  Chinese  mythology,  they  are  no  more  to  be  used  by 
the  Christian  missionary  than  Zsvg  or  Jupiter  or  T^^^^  ^Y  ^^^  apostles 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences,  574 

and  their  successors.  But  if  the  Chinese  language  contains  virords 
that  correspond  with  the  EUfhtm,  Aeog,  Deus,  Qod;  and  the  Aiian, 
Kupio^,  Domintis  and  3«iOrd,  of  the  Hebrews,  Greeks,  Latins  and  Bri- 
tons, then  strong  reasons  must  be  shown  why  they  should  not  be  used 
here;  nor  will  it  be  a  safficient  objection,  that  such  terms  are  applied 
by  the  Chinese  to  every  insignificant  divinity  which  their  folly  has 
formed,  for  every  tyro  knows  that  the  same  objection  lies  with  equal 
force  against  the  terms  in  universal  use  in  every  Christian  nation. 

(Tq  ^e  continued.) 


Art.  VII.  Journal  of  Occurrences:  Kiying ;  military  reviews 
and  examinations;  examiners  and  new  literary  chancellor;  lUe^ 
rary  banquet ;  Mr,  Everett ;  the  Nemesi: ;  military  guards  : 
their  inefficiency ;  iU  treatment  of  English  seamen ;  letter  from 
captain  Pickin ;  Mr,  Betelheim ;  Peking  Gazettes, 

Canton  December  iOih,  1846.    Circumstances,  beyond  our  con* 
itroi,  (laye  (jielayed  the  publication  of  our  present  number  till  now. 

His  excellency,  the  imperial  commissioner,  and  governor-general 
Kiying,  embarked  Saturday,  the  3 1st  October,  for  Kwingsl,  to  at- 
i^end  the  military  reviews  and  examinations  in  that  province. 

Sinfiilar  exercises  have  been  in  progress  here  and  the  results  of  the 
«ame,  in  horseipai^ship,  archery,  d&c,  were  announced  at  an  early 
bour  yesterday  mornings  the  9th  December,  when  cryers  were  heard 
jthrough  all  the  streets,  vending  the  schedules  containing  the  names 
4>f  the  successful  competitors.  The  degree  conferred  on  this  occa. 
sion  is  that  of  kiijin,  *'  promoted  men,''  the  same  that  was  conferred, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  on  the  literary  candidates. 

One  of  the  late  imperial  examiners  has  been  appointed  to  the  lite- 
rary chancellors&hip  in  this  province,  and  entered  on  the  duties  of 
his  new  office  Ifovember  12th.  His  name  is  ^  j^,  TsHuen^king^ 
late  H.  I.  M.'s  resident  minister,  d&c,  at  H^harashar,  in  the  southern 
fiircuit  of  rii.  He  is  a  Manchq  of  high  reputation,  and  will  remain 
here,  in  the  ordinary  coqrse  ot  appointments,  three  years.  Being  in 
favor  at  court,  he  will  no  doubt  have  influence  here  in  regulating 
Ithe  intercpi^rse  yf'it^  foreigners. 

The  late  chancellor  and  the  second  examiner  lefl  Cantop  for  the 
capita)  early  in  November. 


1846.  Journal  of  Occurrences.  575 

On  the''4th  Nov.  H.  E.  governoi  Hw^ng  gave  a  public  entertain- 
ment to  Met  Munghnng,  j^  ^  kX  first  on  the  list  of  successful 
candidates  at  the  late  literary  examination.  This  is  a  formal  feast, 
called  Luhrming  an,  j^  p|^  ^,  "  the  st^gbleating  banquet/'  and 
an  occasion  of  great  joy  and  festivity. 

His  excellency,  Alexander  H.  Everett,  commissioner,  &c.,  from 
the  United  States  of  America  to  the'  court  of  Peking,  lefl  Canton 
the  3d  Nov.  and  proceeded  in  the  Vincennes  to  Macao.  As  to  his 
place  of  permanent  residence  we  are  not  informed ;  it  ought,  we 
suppose,  to  be  at  coulft ;  and  the  sooner  the  Chinese  will  accede  to 
this  the  better  for  them.  If,  as  we  believe,  the  object  of  Mr.  Eve- 
rett's mission  to  China  is  to  see  that  the  provisions  of  the  late 
treaty  are  secured,  his  new  office  will  be  no  sinecure. 

The  Nemesis,  we  are  sorry  to  see,-  bus  been  withdrawn  from  Can- 
ton, and  no  ship  of  war  is  now  in  this  neighborhisod.  Some  military 
guards,  however,'  have  beeh  posted  in  the  immediate  Wcinity  of  the 
factories,  as  the  following  declaration  indicated. 

Kiying,  Imperial  Commissioner,  Governor- General  of  the  Two  Kw^n«r, 
dec,  &c.,  &c.,  and  Hwdng,  Governor  of  Kivangtuug,  &c.,  dLC,  hereby  give  a 
declaration  in  reply. 

W*»  have  received  your  statement  to  the  following  effect: — (TJtre  follows  an 
abstntcf  nf  the  letter  of  Her  Majeoti^'s  Consul  to  their  Exeelleneies,  dated  ]3th 
Auvtmiitr,  io44,  expesfing  a  hope  that  they  would  increase  the  means  of  defence 
far  the  protutiow  of  the  Fareign  Factories  in  the  event  of  a  popular  riot,  ^.) 

Afler  ezainination,  we  iind'that  in  the  month  of  July, 'when  the  disturbance 
attended  with  loss  of  life  took  place  at  the  Thirteen  Factoriea,  we  immediately 
despatched' Officers  and  Soldiers  to  guard  against  and  sdppress  tumults;'  and 
that,  fortunately,'  they  have  for  several  months  preserved  us  iVom  causes  of 
anxiety. 

Considering,  however,  that  to  despatch  soldiers  upon  the  occurence  of  any* 
event  i«  by  no  means  a  permanent  plan,  we  have,  therefore,  after  forming  the 
necessary  regulations,  appointed'ohe  military  offic(*r,  a  major,  and  one  civi- 
lian, an  officer  having  Independent  Jurisdiction,  to  take  charge  of  soldiers  and 
police,  and  reside  constantly  in  th6  neighborhood' of  th^  Thirteen  factories,  as 
a  ^uard  and  protedtiori,  and  that  they  may,  in'thc  event  of  altercations,  quaN' 
rels,  and  disturbances  betWeen  the  Chinese  and  Foreigners,  be  thus  able,  in 
the  immediate  vicinitv,  to  ascertain  the  facts' and  arrange  matters  according 
to  reasbtv,  separately  dispelling  the  causes  of  discord,  in  order  to  prevrpnt  their 
ending  in  exciting  great  evils ;  and  orders  have  been  already  despatched  fur 
the  nedessary  measures  to  be  taken  in  due  order. 

A  part' firom  these  no  other  preparations  for  protection  have  been  made.     If, 
however,  a  state  of  mutual  tanquility  and  absence  of  trouble  is '  to   have  ex- 
isten<;e,  it  ir  indispensable  that  equity  obtain  in  th6  intercourse  and  relations 
between  the  tWo  countries:  It  is  therefore  necessary  that  you  restrain  the  British' 
merchants,  so  that  they  may  not,  like  Compton,  employ  violence  and  take  a- 
delight  in  overcoming  others,  thereby  exciting  fights,  but  that  they  may  reg- 
ulate their  conduct  by  reason  and  the  common  feelings  of  mankind.     Both' 
parties  will  then  enjoy  pleasure  and  profit  in' common,  without  depending  on 
the  defence  and  protection  of  the  military  and  police  alone.    A  special  declar- 
ation. 

For  the  British  Consul  Macgrecror.     14th  November  1846. 

(A  True  Translation.)    Thos.  Taylor  Meadows,  tn<erprsi6>". 


676  Journal  of  Occurrences. 

We  have  little  confidence  iu  these  guards  alone,  and  think,  with 
many  others,  that  a  strong  force  near  at  hand,  such  as  well-maned 
ships  of  war  afford  ought  to  be  kept  ready  to  act  in  any  emergency 
and  at  the  shortest  notice.  Such  a  force  should  not,  as  things  now 
are,  be  wanting  for  a  single  hour.  It  is  one  of  the  surest  means  of 
preserving  peace. 

The  mal-treatment  of  foreigners,  at  Canton,  is  exhibited  in  the 
following  letter  from  captain  Pickin,  of  one  of  the  English  merchant 
vessels  recently  at  Whampoa. 

WutmwHh  HeA  J^oteti^er^  1846. 

SiRf^In  reference  to  the  two  Seamen  of  the  Mary  Bannatyiu^  eo  badly 
uaed  by  the  Chineaeat  Canton,  I  would  bei;  to  remark  that  they  had  liberty 
from  the  Marine  Magistrate  at  Whampoa,  as  all  other  ship's  crews  in  the 
place  had.  and  went  up  in  charge  of  two  petty  officers  and  landed  at  Canton 
at  noon.  Afler  purchasing  all  they  required,  they  went  to  the  top  of  Old 
China  Street,  in  company  with  a  Chinaman ;  he  <tntioed  them  up  a  plac^ 
called  Shoe  Lane,  When  they  got  halfway  up,  they  were  going  to  turn  ;  see- 
ing this,  the  Chinaman  gave  a  great  yell,  and  in  less  than  two  minates, 
they  were  surrounded  and  driven  upwards  towards  the  city,  till  they  came  to 
a  Tan  Yard,  and  were  there  driven  into  the  water,  and  hunted  like  wilddon  : 
sometimes  in  the  water,  at  other  times  lighting  their  way  on  shore,  till  at  last 
they  were  separated.  One  took  to  the  Creek^  and  swam  down  to  the  river  to 
a  schooner,  and  was  hanging  on  to  the  cable  by  one  arm,  the  other  beinff  dis- 
abled, when  he  was  taken  notice  of  by  a  Lascar  and  was  taken  on  board  and 
very  kindly  treated,  and  then  sent  on  board  of  H.  M.  war  steamer.  The 
other  was  not  so  fortunate,  he  was  surrounded  on  shore,  even  by  shop  Aespsrs 
till  at  last  he  got  refuse  in  a  shop,  the  shopman  sent  for  the  mandarins ; 
he  was  then  taken  in  charge  by  the  soldiers  and  sent  to  the  oonsalale  in  a 
s^d  state,  which  he  can  testify ;  the  whole  occurred  iVom  3  to  4  o'clock.  They 
were  only  about  half  an  hour  out  of  the  officer's  sight.  I  never  in  my  life  saw 
a  man  survive  such  wounds.  Poor  fellows,  1  am  sure  it  was  without  any  mis- 
conduct on  their  part.  Yet  they  were  fined  afterwards..  I  am  happy  to  say, 
they  are  both  doing  well,  biit  it  will  be  a  long  time,  (\f  ever,)  before  they  are 
the  same  men. 

I  remain,  Sir,  Tour's  respectfully;    Samdbl  Picebs. 

To  A.  Campbell  esq.  • 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Betelheiha  we  have  recently  had  the  pleasure 
of  receiving  a  note,  and  have  had  a  glance  at  his  Journal.  He 
wrote'  from  N4p^  Hospital,  Oct:  17th,  1846.  He  had  secured  a 
comfortable  inesidence,  made  considerable  progress  in  the  language, 
atid  circulated  some  tracts.  Those  around  him  were  chiefly  officers, 
and  very  friendly.  He  found  there  two  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sionaries. Up  to  the  time  he  wrote,  his  intercourse  with  the  people 
had  been  very  limited,  and  very  few  patients  had  been  at  his  hospital. 

Our  Peking  Gazettes  and  Extracts  come  down  to  the  25th  of  Oct. 
We  shall  endeavor  to  find  room  in  our  next  number  for  some  notices 
of  these.  From  a  private  source,  we  learn  that  the  summer  has 
Been- very  cold  at  the  north,  and  that  snow  fell  in  Shinsi  in  July. 


THE 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  XV.— December,  1846.— No.  12. 


Abt.  I.  Remarks  on  the  words  and  phrases  best  suited^  to  ex- 
press the  natnes  of  God  in  Chinese,  Written  by  a  Correspon- 
dent at  Ningpo,     (  Continued  from  page  574.) 

It  mat  be  premised  here  that  we  are  not  to  expect  to  Bnd  any 
word  whatever,  in  the  Chinese  language,  which  shall  correspond 
exactly  with  the  Chinese  idea  of  God.  The  idea  does  not  exist  in 
China,  and  whatever  word  may  be  selected  must  be  converted  to  a 
Christian  use.  Hence  it  must  be  expected  that  whatever  word  we 
select  will  be  found  to  have  uses  and  significations  more  or  less  at 
variance  with  ours,  and  probably  enough  some  of  its  significations,  as 
used  by  the  Chinese,  will  be  found  to  be  contradictory  not  only  to  our 
ideas,  but  even  to  their  own  definitions.  When  men  are  groping  in 
uncertainty,  attempting  to  describe  things  of  great  importance,  to  fa- 
thom the  unfathomable,  yet  utterly  uncertain  where  the  truth  lies,  there 
must  be  contradictions.  Different  minds  will  view  the  same  subject 
in  different  aspects,  especially  when  it  is  one  so  comprehensive  as 
divinity;  and  it  is  too  much  to  expect  that  even  the  same  mind  should 
always  view  it  in  the  same  light,  when  it  has  no  unerring  standard 
to  regulate  its  thoughts.  How  truly  the  above  remarks  describe  the 
uncertainty  of  the  Chinese  writers,  on  the  subject  of  the  deity,  is 
manifest  from  the  words  of  one  of  their  own  number,  Mj-A^  ^  ^ 

^  ^  ^  tT-  (Se«  the  J^  ^  quoted  in  the  Pei  wan  Yun  fiJ.) 

It  18  however  our  privilege  to  reject  all  that  our  clearer  light 

shows  to  b^  false,  and  to  select  only  what  agrees  with  the  truth,  and 

following  the  apostles'  example  to  choose  those  words,  for  expressing 

VOL.  XV.  NO.  xiii  73' 


578  Remarks  on  the  nanus  of  Ood.  Dec. 

the  name  of  the  true  God,  which,  all  things  considered,  approach 
most  nearly  to  the  form  of  sound  words  already  delivered  to  us. 

A  somewhat  careful  and  extended  investitration  of  this  subject  hat 
led  us  to  the  conclusion  that  the  words  J-  J^  Sh  ngtf,  and    ^ 
T'ien,  are  synonymous,  and  correspond  with  the  Zeuf,  Jupiter,  Wo- 
den and  Thor  of  the  pagans,  while  the  words  jjjlp  Shin,  and  ^ 
C/iii,  currespond,  with  sufficient  nearness,   to  the  w.>rds  God    and 
Lord,  as  used  in  professedly  Christian  nations.    The  reasons  for  this 
conclusion  will  be  found  in  the  remarks  which  follow,   in  which   we 
have  attempted  to  exhibit  the  true  meaning  and  use  of  the  respective 
terms  fj^  Shin,    t  ^  Shdngti,  und^  Tien.  We  have  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  dwell  on  the  word  "^  c/it/,  as  the  necessity  and  pro- 
priety of  its  use  is  freely  admitted  by  all,  and  the  slightest  acquain* 
tance  with  the  Chinese  must  show  that  it  is  entirely  equivaleat  to 
the  English  word  Lord. 

We  have  not  much  faith  in  the  significations  of  Chinese  words 
which  are  derived  from  the  composition  of  the  characters,  as  in  most 
cases  such  derivatives  are  mere  flights  of  fancy.  In  some  cases, 
however,  they  are  important,  and  this  mny  perhaps  be  said  of  the 
word  jfi^,  shin.  It  is  composed  of  the  radical  ^j^  shi  (  the  ancient 
-orm  of  writing  jp^,  fci,)  signifying  "Gods,  of  the  earth,"  "superna- 

tHral,"  and  the  primitive  fji  ,.<Aiit,  denoting  repetition,  force,  intensity. 
The  primitive  gives  its  sound  to  the  whole  character,  and  may  not  un- 
naturally  be  supposed  to  communicate  something  of  its  intensive  force, 
in  which  case  the  etymological  signification  of  the  word,' is  "  super* 
natural ;  superior  to  any  thing  earthly ;  divine."  This  definition  of  the 
wor'd  is  perfectly  justified  by  such  examples  as  the  following;  ^  ^ 

W^^.  ^  7b  W'   ^  ^'  "  ^^^  excellent  the  virtue  of  the  em- 
peror (  Yau  ) !  like  a  broad  river  ever  flowing;  it  was  holy,  it  was 
divine."     Shii  King,  sect,  I.  p.  19. 
The  same  idea  is  thus  expressed  by  Mencius :  ^  ^  ^  Bf  5^ 

^  i^'  fifr  ^  ^  't*^'  "  ^^'*'®'^®  ^^^  g^^  P**'  ^y  there  is  reno- 
vation,  what  they  preserve  is  excellence  divine  !"  Mencius,  sect.  7. 
p.  8. 

The  above  quotations,  however,  are  not  so  clear  and  decisive  as 
|he  following,  whose  importance  will  excuse  its  length.  "  Han- 
sang  Puh-h4i«  asked  respecting  Lohching  tsz'.  ^fencius  replied. 
He  is  a  good  man  and  4  true  man.  Puh-h4i  inquired  ?  What  do  you 
ififeanby  g^KKl  and  true  ?     Mencius  said.     What  is  truly  desirabfe  is 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  names  of  God.  579 


:,  shen,  good;  that  which  in  itself  is  solid  and  substantial  is  ^0 
jifi,  true.  Mencius  further  said,  that  which  is  full  of  what  is  really 
good,  till  it  is  ready  to  overflow,  is  called  ^,  met,  excellent :  that 
which  is  full  and  ready  to  overflow,  and  which  further  shows  itself 
as  a  bright  example  is  called,  ^,  ia,  great;  that  which  is  great  and 
can  also  transform  others  by  renovating  them  to  good,  is  called  ^^, 

shing,  holy;   ^^  jfij  :^  ^  ^^  Z  Z  M  f^  ^'''  '^^'  ^^''""^ 
is  holy  and  cannot  be  known  is  jjjfjl,  Divine.    See  Mencius,  sect.  7. 

p.  40. 

On  this  passage  Ching  fu-tsz'  gives  us  the  following  ncte.  **  The 
holiness  which  cannot  be  known  is  the  extreme  or  highest  reach  of 
holiness.  Common  men  cannot  comprehend  it,  though  it  is  not 
above  the  grasp  of  the  holy  sages,  for  there  is  a  class  of  |l^l  /\  shin 
jin,  divine  men  "  And  Yun  Shf  adds,  "  From  the  degree  of^  excellence 
that  is  expressed  by  "  the  good  that  is  desirable,*'  to  that  signi'l^ed 
by  **  holy  and  cannot  be  known,  divine  excellence,''  there  is  but  one 
principle,  which  duly  expanded  satisfies  each.  But  when  you  have 
arrived  at  the  degree  of  excellence  expressed  by  jjj^^,  shin^  although 
it  is  the  same  in  nature  with  the  others,  yet  language  is  incapable 
of  expressing  it."     (Mencius  ubi  supra;  notes.) 

From  the  above  it  is  evideni  that  the  highest  excellence  is  express- 
ed by  fAtit,  and  it  cannot  fail  to  strike  the  thoughtful  reader,  how 
much  tlii.-^  signification  resembles  that  spoken  of  under  £J/oAtOT,;No.  6., 
which,  as  we  have  already  intimated,  there  is  some  reason  to  sup- 
pose is  the  original  signification  of  that  word.  That  this  term  shin, 
is  used  to  denote  merely  human  excellence,  (though  of  the  very 
highest  kind,)  will  not  surprise  those  who  reflect  on  the  Chinese  system 
of  exalting  man  to  an  equality  with  heaven  and  earth.  See  more  on 
this  point  in  the  sequal. 

The  philosophical  notions  of  the  Chinese  on  the  divine  [nature,  as 
expressed  by  the  word  shin,  are  difficult  of  comprehension,  but  some 
reference  to  them  is  necessary  if  one  would  know  the  full  meaning 
of  the  'vord  before  us.     Among  those'we  have  met  are  the  following. 

In  I'^.e  Yih  King,  sect.  5.  p.  J 3,  we  meet  the  following  sentence  : 

F^  1^  ^  M  Z    Ih  %^'     "  '^^^^  '"  ^*^®  ^^^  *"^  ^''"^  P""^'" 
pies,  which  is  unsearchable,  is  called  s/itn,  divine."  A  part  of  the  note 

which  follows  is  here  given.     **  Such  pnrts  of  the  yin  and  ydng  as 

can  be  searched  out  are  known  by  the  name  ;^,  vuA,  creatures; 

but  that  ^hich  caiinot  be  searched  out  is  superior  to  a  creature,  and 


580  Remarks  on  ike  names  of  OotL  Dbc. 

cannot  be  designated  by  a  creature's  name.  It  is  different  from  the 
things  around  us  and  cannot  be  comprehended  by  means  of  them. 
It  is  the  original  exceUence  of  the  -j^  jS^j  Tdukik^  or  aJtimate 
principle  of  a]l  things,  and  only  can  be  called  skin,  divine,"  or  '*God." 
Nearly  allied  to  the  above  is  the  following  from  the  ^  f  ^  Skiki^ 

as  quoted  in  the  Pei  wan  Yun  ^u*  JR^  ^  ^  ^  |^  HI'    "  '^^  sp>>^>- 
tual  part  of  the  ydng  principle  of  heaven  is  dsvinitjf.'* 

In  the  Chung  Yung,  chap.  16,  we  have  quite  a  dissertation  on  the 
nature  of  God.  '*  How  abundant  and  wide-spreading  is  the  active 
agency  of  the  spirits  and  the  gods!  (S^  jj|^,)  Behold  I  Yet  you 
cannot  see  them.  Hearken  !  Yet  you  cannot  hear  them.  They 
are  embodied  in  all  created  things,  and  you  cannot  be  separated  from 
them.  Wherefore,  the  men  below  the  heaven  should  fast  and  bathe 
and  wear  the  festal  garments  when  they  worship  at  the  sacrifices. 
How  vast  and  great  are  they !  as  though  they  were  above  I  and  as 
though  they  were  upon  your  right  and  left  The  Ode  says  truly  : 
The  coming  of  the  gods  cannot  be  comprehended.  How  then  dare 
you  condemn  them  ?  Therefore,  at  the  least  manifestation  of  their 
power,  the  truly  sincere  man  will  not  dissemble  but  will  be  as  this." 

Those  who  are  anxious  to  see  the  metaphysical  subtleties  of  the. 
scholars  of  the  Sung  dynasty,  and  how  the  simple  doctrines  of  the 
earlier  ages  of  China  have  been  darkened  by  the  words  without 
knowledge  of  their  successors,  will  find  abundance  -in  the  words  of 
Chu  fu-tsz'  on  this  passage. 

Closely  allied  to  the  above  is  the  beautiful  but  obscure  passage  of 
the  Yih  King,  sect.  6.  chap.  7,  which  gives  us  exalted  ideas  of  the 
power  and  excellence  attributed  by  the  Chinese  to  skin.     The  whole 
chapter  and  notes  are  too  long  to  quote  entire,  but  they  will  amply 
repay  perusal. 

The  opening  s^^ntei^ce  «.  ||  i|i  ^  #  ^  if^  fffi  S  §  "^  ifiL' 
<*  The  divine  nature  in  a  proper  description  is  of  all  things  the  most 
admirable."     Among  the  notes  are  the  following. 

"  Finally,  what  are  we  to  understand  by  skin,  divinity?  In  re- 
gard to  all  those  things  ,which  are  confined  within  limits  and  whose 
use  extends  only  to  some  certain  objects,  these  are  merely  ^,  vtcA, 
creatures.  They  are  not  f|^,  skin,  divine.  Bu^  as  it  regards  that 
which  is  reilly  skin,  divine,  its  nature  is  to  the  centre  of  the  original 
principle  of  all  things,  and  its  manifestation  is  in  the  revolving 
energies  of  creation  and  renovation.  It  is  not  distant  from  the 
creature,  and  yet  it  is  not  contained  by  the  creature.    This  therefore 


1846.  Remarks  an  the  names  of  God,  581 

is  that   which  may  be  said  to  be  the  most  admirable  object  in  the 


universe." 


To  the  above  we  will  only  add  the  definition  of  shin  in  the  yP^ 
^  ^>  ^  work  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  Chinese 
scholar,  k  ^  |^  jjj^,  &o.,  "  That  which  is  most  pure  and  spiri- 
tual is  called  God.  Every  god  is  originally  from  heaven..  If  we 
speak  of  them  separately  we  may  say,  heaven  is  called  fiffl,  sAt'it, 
man  is  called  ]^>  kwei,  and  earth  is  called  Jf^,  Art.  If  all  be  com- 
prehended under  one  term,  they  are  calkd  divinities.*  The  divini- 
ties are  the  product  of  the  ydng  principle.  And  the  souls  of 
men  are  the  product  of  the  yin  principle.  But  if  you  regard  man 
alone,  (in  his  microcosm,  then)  his  soul  must  be  considered  jAfShin^ 
the  divine  principle,  and  his  animal  life  is  the  |9^  kwei,  secondary 
pinciple.  Hence  the  Li  Kf  says,  and  thus  the  life  of  his  soul  is  the 
abundance  of  the  divine  principle,  and  the  animal  life  is  the  abun^ 
dance  of  the  secondary  principle.  Of  the  five  treasuries  of  man  ii  is 
the  heart  which  treasures  up  the  divine  principle.  If  you  speak  of 
that  which  is  divine  without  regarding  man  alone,  then  every  pure  spiri- 
tual substance  which  possesses  a  transforming  and  unsearchable  na- 
ture may  be  called  divine ;  and  thus  the  Yih  King,  says*  "  The  divine 
nature,  in  a  proper  description,  is  of  all  things  the  most  admirable.''^ 

ft  •=■  J\\j.  (This  mark     ]    is  here  put  for  Shin,) 

These  remarks  on  the  etymology  and  meaning  of  the  w^rd,  and  the 
references  to  the  philosophical  notices  respecting  it,  are  sufficient  to 
show  its  high  importance  and  dignity.  In  what  follovvs  yre  shall 
give  the  usages  of  the  word  when  applied  to  Beings  yvhom  the  Chi? 

nese  consider  as  divine. 

*  In  thii  lentence  heaven,  earth,  and  majii,  are  defined  hj  Chinete  scbolarf 
as  oelestial  and  terrestrial  divinities,  and  spirits  of  deceased  men,  which  are 
designated  respectively  #Aifi,  #Ai,  and  kwei. 

t     The  obscurity  of  this  translation  arises  chiefly  from  the  impossibility  of 

translating  S  and  |^  to  which  there  are  no  synonymes  in  English.  Those 

slightly  acquainted  with  the  Chinese  uses  of  these  words  will  find  the  oiiginal^ 
which  is  subjoined,  quite  clear  and  interesting. 


592  Remarks  on  the  names  of  God.  Dec. 

1.  The  word  shin  is  sometimes  used  by  itself  to  express  divinity 
in  generator  which  a  sufficient  number  of  examples  has  been  already 
quoted.  It  is  used  indefinitely  for  any  god,  and  the  context  must 
determine  what  particular  divinity  is  intended.  Thus  in  the  iM  ^^ 
Mm  ^],  Kdng  kien  E  chU  sect.  21.  p.  27,  when  describing  the  in- 
troduction of  Budhism  into  China,  it  is  said,  "The  king  heard  that 
in  the  west  '^  ^  ^  i^  Q  ^,  there  was  a  God  whose  name 
was  called  Budha." 

It  is  also  used  to  denote  all  the  gods  colleefively.  Thus  in  the 
Shu   King,  sect.  4.  p.  6,  '|{£  j^  ;^  jjj)||.  "  and  you,  oh  gods!  '* 

Also  in  the  same  work,  sect.  3:  p.  35,  W  5E  ^  >^  ^  t^  'l^ 
W^  f^  ^9  "The  King  of  Hi&  was  unable  to  persevere  in  virtue ; 
iie  despised  the  gods  and  oppressed  the  people." 

This  may  remind  us  of  the  judge,  who  feared  not  God  neither 
regarded  man.     Luke  18:2. 

Also  in  the  same  work,  sect.  3 :  p.  35,  !^  ||i^  Si]  $|[,  "To  serve 
the  gods  is  difficult." 

The  expression,  %Hl  QH  shin  ming,  is  also  used  in  much  the 
3ame  senses.  Thus  iii  the  Yih  King,  sect.  6.  p.  4,  we  read,  ^^  jS 
S4  nfl  /^  J^;  "  To  understand  the  virtue  or  the  power  of  the 
gods."  On  which  it  is  noted,  "  The  virtue  or  power  of  the  Gods  it 
intimately  connected  with  the  principle  of  the  ym  and  yAng,  and 
it^eing  exceedingly  fine  and  rare  cannot  be  searched  out." 

2.  The  Chinese  acknowledged  many  gods.  Hence  it  is  much 
more  common  to  meet  the  word  shin  in  connection  with  adjectives 
signifying  universality,  or  divided  into  classes.  As  examples  of  this 
we  note 

,(1.)  The  word  shin  as  used  in  connection  with  universal  adjectives. 
In  the  Shi  King,  sect.  8.  p.  6.  we  have,  '|^^  ^  !ip|l  "  Worshiping 
all  the  gods  they  come  in  peace  around  you."  In  Mencius,  where  he 
speaks  of  the  succession  of  an  emperor  tp  the  throne,  he  says,  "  Sup- 
pose him  to  superintend  the  sacrifices,  ([[j]  ^  i^A  Si  ^)  and 
all  the  gods  accept  his  offering,  this  is  equivalent  to  heaven's  receiving 
him  favorably."  Mencius,  5:13.  We  meet  also  the  expression 
>||S  ^^  ^   ^  ,  "  all  the  divine  spirits  or  Gods".     Shii  King,  1 :  9. 

(2.)  The  shin  are  frequently  divided  into  classes,  some  of  the  more 
important  of  which  it  is  proper  to  notice.  The  first  of  these  is  that 
into  inferior  and  superior,  much  like  the  dii  majores  et  minores  of 
Rorne.   Once,  when  Confucius  was  sick,  one  of  his  disciples  requesr 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  names  of  God.  583 

ted  him  to  pray,  quoting  the  precept,  fp  ^  J5r^  .t  T  1  i5» 
*'  Pray  then  to  the  superior  and  inferiorjfgods  of  heaven  and  earth." 
Lun  Yii,  4: 17.  The  same  division  is  referred  to  in  the  sentences, 
3£  "^  4|f  ^  Jl  ^  ]  i^  '*  they  hive  declared  their  inno- 
rence  before  the  superior  and  inferior  gods  of  heaven  and  earth." 
ShflKmg,3:7;.„d.  ;5feiE  II  ^^^±m  ^  i^i  ^  t  1^ 

I  Jm-y  Your  royal  predecessor  diligently  observed  the  luminous 
command  of  heaven  in  knowing  the  superior  and  inferior  gods  of 
heaven  and  earth."     Shu  King,  311. 

The  most  common  division  is  into  t^  \  ,  kwei  shin,  in  which 
kwei  denotes  the  spirits  of  deceased  men,  especially  one's  own  ances- 
tors ( the  dii  penates),  and  shin  all  the  gods  inferior  and  superior. 
Of  this  division  innumerable  examples  might  be  quoted,  but  some 
have  been  already  adduced,  and  others  will  present  themselves  on 
nearly  every  page  of  the  Five  Classics,  so  that  we  refrain  from  burden- 
ing our  pages  with  them  now.  That  a  certain  superiority  is  given 
to  the  kioei,  deified  spirits,  by  naming  them  before  the  shin  gods  in 
their  own  sight,  will  not  surprise  the  student  of  Chinese  history  and 
theology,  who  recollects  that  the  distinsuishing  feature  of  the  Chinese 
religion  is  the  worship  of  ancestors.  Reference  to  this  fact  explains 
many  an  obscure  sentiment  in  their  morality,  and  reconciles  many 
seeming  contradictions,  and  we  are  persuaded  that  a  due  appreciation 
of  it  would  go  far  to  rescue  the  word  shin,  from  the  contempt  with 
which  some  seem  to  regard  it.  The  worship  of  the  kwei  is  an  essen- 
tial and  hiirhly  honorable  part  of  the  Chinese  religion;  and  according 
to  Mencius  one  of  the  most  unfilial  (  and  consequently  one  of  the' 
most  sinful  acts  )  a  man  can-commit,  is  not  to  marry  a  wife  and  bring' 
up  a  family,  for  this  cuts  ofT  the  hope  of  p6sterity,  and  leaves  the 
ancestral  spirits  without  a  worshiper.  Hence  in  each  man's  private 
devotioas  he  gives  the  highest  place  to  the  kwei.  But  notwithstand- 
ing the  honor  thus  paid  to  them,  it  is  freely  admitted  that  they  are 
inferior  to  the  shin,  for  the  latter  are  to  be  worshiped  by  all  men,, 
but  the  formej:  only  by  their  own  descendants.  Hence  Confucius  says, 
^K^  ^  jfij  ^  ;^  |§  tli'  "  To  sacrifice  to  the  ancestral  spirits 
of  another  person  is  fiattery."  Lun  Yii,  1 :27. 

We  meet  in  the  ^  jp^,  Chau  Li,  as  quoted  in  the  Pei  wan,  a 
sentence  which  like  the  Luh  Shu,  already  quoted,  combines  all  the 
divinities,  spoken  of  in  the  two  preceding  classes,  in  one  general 

category:  ;f^i^t6*a^;t?^    1    A^f^j^ZB' 


584  Remarks  om  the  nanus  of  God.  Dec. 

"  Ta-tsung-peh  carefully  arranged  and  regulated  the  national  rites 
and  customs  respecting  the  celestial  gods,  human  spirits  and  earthly 
deities." 
In  the  9^  p^,  &'  kf,  we  find  another  classification,  as  follows, 

A  1  -fe^±-i<!ii  =  ^iiaiii35:il 

^  ^  fl  i-b  H  i  A  |SB#  i.  "The  eight  god.  «e. 
first,  Lord  of  heaven;  second.  Lord  of  war;  fourth.  Lord  of  the 
FtJi;  fifth,  Lord  of  the  Yang;  sixth.  Lord  of  the  moon ;  seventht  Lord 
of  the  sun ;  eight,  Lord  of  the  four  seasons."  It  is  curious  to  find 
here  the  ^  jj£  Tien<k^,  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  classed  among 
eight  of  the  native  gods  of  China. 

We  find  also  the  following,  '*  The  god  of  the  east  sea  is  called 
^J^,  Gkuk  yung:  the  god  of  the  south  sea  is  called,^  ^, 
KoM  wdng:  the  god  of  the  north  sea  is  called  ^  ^,  Ckmen  tuuk  : 
and  the  god  of  the  west  sea  is  called,  ^  tjAt  Vnk  skanJ* 

There  are  also  gods  for  particuUr  parts  of  the  human  body.  Thus 
*'  The  god  of  the  brain  is  called  ^  ^,  Kioh  yuen :  the  god  of  the 
eyes  is  called  j^  ^,  Hu  kien  :•  the  god  of  the  nose  is  called  Hil 
^,  Ckung  lung:  the  god  of  the  tongue  is  called  jf^  |g  (Jki  Kdng  .• 
and  the  god  of  the  hair  is  called  ^  |p,  Hinen  kwdJ*  In  the 
above  quotations  which  are  from  the  Pei  wan  the  word  which  we 
have  translated  god  is  skin. 

Extending  our  researches  further,  we  shall  truly  find  ''  gods  many 
and  lords  many."     There  is  the  j^    1  god  of  flowers;  4S    1 

god  of  wine    (Bacchus)  ;*  |^    ]    g9^  of  wind   (Eolus) ;   '^   I 
god  of  tea ;  ^    ]    god  of  the  silk-worms ;  ^    ]     god  of  wealth 

(Plutus)^  ^  1  g^  of  houses;  and  ^  ]  god  of  the  kitchen. 
Doubtless,  by  a  little  study,  gods  and  lords  as  numerous  as  those  of 
ancient  Greece  and  Rome  might  be  found. 

There  are  deities  to  help  in  particular  seasons  of  peril.  The  god- 
dess 1^  ^,Kwdn  jrtJi,  is  a  fair  representative  of  the  ancient  Lucina, 
as  she  is  called  upon  by  women  in' their  hour  of  peril ;  and  in  one  of 
their  books  we  find  thift  direction,  "  The  god  of  ffl  -4^  Kiak  isx* 
is  called  ^  ^  Kung  imng^  call  upon  his  name  when  you  enter  the 
#ater  and  you  wilj  not'drown:  The  god  of  fS  J^  Kiak  sk4  is  called 
^  jW'  C»a  suii^,  call  open  his  name  as  you  pass  through  the  fire 
ahd  you  will  not  be  burned." 

iPhete  are  also  innumerable  gods  of  places.     Nearly  every  temple 


IS462  Remarks  on  the  names  of  God.  585- 

hAs  a  Diche  for  the  local  deities.  So  we  meet  sach  expressibos  aa  these 
M  fS  ^  l!i^  M  ii^»  "  The  people  of  K^ii  were  accustomed  to 
worship  the  god  of  Fing  Fang;"  %  "lii^  pfl  '  ^^^  S^  ^^  ^^^^ 
K^;  |i|    j\\    1^  1^  "The  spirits  and  gods  of  the  streams  and' 

hills;"  and,  ^f  ^  ^f^  i^,"  The  ?alley  god  does  not  die."  These 
last  quotations  remind  one  of  the  '^godr  of  the  hills  and  godk  of 
the  valleys,"  I  Kings  20 :  23,  28. 

It  was  in  reference  to  an  idolatry  as  debasing  and  to  gods  as  nu* 
merous  as  those  of  China,  that  Augustine  uses  the  forcible  language. 
"Tot  deorum  *  *  *  qube  numerare  quis  potiest?  Indigines  et.alieni- 
genesi  calites,  terrestres/inferhbs,*  marinas,  fontanos,  fiuviales^  et  ut 
Varro  dicit,  certoe  et  incertoe,  in' omnibus  generis  deorum,  siout  in 
abimalibus,  mares  et  fsminas."     De  civit.  Dei.  3: 12. 

On  this  error  of  acknowledging  more  gods  than  one,  we  may  re- 
mark, that  groesly  erroneous  as  it  is,  it  is  yet  fodnded  on  a  well 
known  and  most  important  truth;  a  truth  well  expressed  by  one  of 
the  early  Christian  fathers,  in' these  wordk.  "  Gbd  in  the  universal 
sense  can  really  be  designated*  bjr  nb  name  at  all.  Every  name 
denotes  but  a  part  of  his  perfections.  It  is  only  when'  one  takes  all 
the  possible  names  of  divinity  together,  that  he  is' able  to  name  god." 
Some  faint  traces  of  this  truth  remained  in  the  minds  of  the  Chinese, 
^ven  afler  "  not  liking  to  retain  god/'  they  had' lost  the  true  kbbw- 
ledge  of"  his  eternal  power  and  godhead/'  and  to  ekpress  what  thej 
still  knew,  instead  of  returning  to  the  worship'  of  the  uhdivlded 
godhead,  they  impiously  parceled  out  the  deity*  amongst  a  multitude 
of  inferior  divinities.'  In  this  they  but  imitated,  or  perhaps  prepared 
the  way  for  the  populous  mythologies  and  the  "  rabble  of  the  gods  " 
of  western  nations. 

.  The  attentive  reader  of  the  pfecedingr  quotations,  to  which  five 
times  the  number  might  easily  be  added,  will  not  fail  to  notice  in 
how  many  points  they  correspond  with  the  meaning  of  the  words 
RIohim  and  d«o^,  as  already  illustrated  in  this  essay,  and  how  perfect 
is  the  conformity  between  the  shin  of  the  Chinese,  and  the  dfo^  and 
Deus  of  the  Greeks  and  Latins. 

In-tfae  quotations  that  follow,  we  shall  aim  at  some  illustrations  of  the 
theology  and  worship  of  the  Chinese  as  connected  with  the  word  sAm. 

Ires  only  fact  of  importance  which  we  have  observed,  as  militating 

against  the  belief  that  sAan  is  the  proper  word  for  the  divinity,  is  that 

it  is  sometimes  used  for  the  hnlnan  soul,  and  the  animal  spirits  of 

the  body.    When  so  used  it  is  commonly  joined  with  the  word  1^ 

vol;  XV.  NO.  xiiv*  ^'^ 


•  •  •  ' 

380^  Rmarks  an  the  names  of  Ocd,  lyEc.- 

tsing;\mt  it  is  not  unfrequently  met  striding  by  itself.  Thos  we 
have  the  expressioir,  obsfcure  certainly  (if  not  absolutely  noneenee,) 
ill  whidh  skin  can  refer  only  to  the  more  spiritaal  nature  of  man, 

ft  >&  *^  i6wt^^  ]!i^  it't  >g^#|l|i.|«  ^  *^  ^. 

''  The  body  id  united  to  the  heart,  the  h^art  to  the  life  (  breath  ),  the 
life  to  the  soul*  and  the  souf  to  nt>n-«btity."  The  phrase  /^  ^  ^ 
is  also  by  some  explained  to  be  the  soul,  and  the  word  is  frequently 
used  in  the,  ^  ^,  <'  Family  Gems,"  and  in  medical  works  for 
the  soul,  or  the  animal  sptrita. 

'  Th^  tme  explantion^of  this  fact  we  oonoejve  is  not  obtained  by  - 
denying  that  shin  of  itself  signifes^  divinity,' but  rather  by  the  coo-^ 
tNnry  process^    Xi  is  well*  ktiorwip  thtitin  Chinese  theology,  tnao  id* 
ranked  with  heaven  and  earth)  as  one  of  th^ithree  great  powers,  add: 
the*  expressions,  *'  man  equals  heavetr^"  "hian  equals  8h6ng  tV'  tre 
quite  as  numerous  as  those  in  which  he  ir  called  isAtiti    Moreover- 
when  a  man  dies  he  becomes  in  facia  divinity  and  is  worshiped  as 
such,  at  least  by  His*  own- descendants,  and  sometimes  by  others,  r 
There  is  now  in  the  city  of  Sb4ngh&i,  the  image  of  a  military  officer, . 
who  fell  four  years  ago,  while  bravely  fighting  against  the  English 
ttoops,  and  to  whom  divine  honors  are  paid.    If  the  empire  lasts r 
much  longer, he  may. become  asfkraous  and  powerful  as  therenown« 
ed  Yi'^kn  ti,  one  of  the  heroes  in  the  history  of  th^' three  -states^  who/ 
is  now  the  tutelary  god  of  the  departments  of  Ningpo  and  8h4uking, 
in  Chehki^ng.    In  Chinese  theok>gy,  therefore,  man  is  part  of  the« 
deity.    This  principle  is  distinctfy  announced*  by  Ch^tsz'  in  these 

;A;  j£  fe,  "Heaven  and'  earth  are- iir fact  but  one  body  with  my- 
self. Thereforeif  my  heart  be  correct,  the  heart  of  heaven  and  earth 
ii  also  correct."  Chung  Yung,  p.  4,  note;  and  hf  MTtncius  more  re- 

sees  according  to  the  eyes  of  (he  people;  heaven  heanr  according  to 
the  ears  of  the  people."  Miencius  5: 14 ;  or  in'Other  wor^,  "  vosc 
populi,  vox  dei."  With  these  facts-it  need  not*  strike  us  as  strange,- 
or  at  variance  with  the  Chinese  notions  of  divinity,  that  man^  viewed 
in«  certain  aspects  should  be  called  sAm,  divine.  TBe  weR  known 
vanity  of  the  nation  does  not  at  all  object  to  the  appellation' of />etir 
tn  ten  is,  nor  indeed  does  the  primary  meaning  o^  the  word  in  any 
langnage  revolt  from  its  application  to  man.  Compare*the  words  of 
Fd.  82-:  '^  1  said  ye  are  gods,"  which  are  also  quoted-by  our  Savior.- 
John  10 :  31. 


184&  Remarks  on  ike  names  of,  God.  S8T 

la  addition  to  what  is  said  above,  on  the  application  of  tlie  word 
shin  to  man,  it  may  be  added,  that  this  use  of  it  results  in  part  from, 
the  inexplicable  philoeophy  of  the  yin  and  ydng.  See  the  Luh-shU' 
kdf  under  the  word  ^,  where  we  find  the  following  remarks;  J^ 

MZ^U,  ial,  ^^ZWB  61-  "  The  first  p.rt  of 
man  that  comes  into  existence  is  called  the  animal  life.  The  animal 
life  once  horn,  its  ydng  principle  is  called  the  soul.  Thus  in  every 
man  who  is  born  into  life,  the  (shin)  divine  principle  of  the  ydng 
becomes  the  soul,  while  the  divine  principle  of  the-  ytn  becomes  the 
animal  life." 

While  it  is  freely  admitted  that  creation  and  providence  are  by 
Chinese  writer^  ascribed  chiefly  to  heaven  and  Sh^ng  tf^  as  the  su« 
preme  god  of  China,  yet  the  same  are  also  ascribed  to  the  shin. 

Thus  of  creation;  jfe  j|^  ^  fjf  ^  ^  ^  J^,,  "  Tke  spirits 
and  the  gods  and  the  divine  ruler  produced  the  heavens  and  produc- 
ed the  earth."     Pei  waxi.    • 

Again,  f^^^  flSl^l  >3^»  "The  actions  of  ihe  spirits  and 
tihe  gods  in  the  (^reatton  and  renovation  of  things."  Luo  Yii  4  :  10, 
Qote.    This  last  is  quite  a  common  expression. 

Of  providence,  they  ,ay,  ^  |^  ^  /g  jfjl  f S  ||.  ''The 
spirits  and  the  gods  afflict  the  proud  but|  assist  the  humble."  (God 
cesisteth   the  proud  but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble,)     And,' 

W^il^-kli/^yiW1i^^mi^f^¥^'  " Th'  foundation 
of  right  and  propriety  is  with  heaven,  but  it  is  separated  and  arrang- 
ed by  the  spirits  and  the  gods  upon  the  earth."  LI  Kf,  sect.  4.  p.  26. 
Also,  Jl^^^^,  "The  .superior  gods  ride  upon  the  light." 

inmorialii^;  ^/^^^,  "The  valley  god  does  not  die.' 
*'  Those  who  live  upon  the  produce  of  the  earth  may  attain  to  know- 
ledge, wisdom  and  skill;  those  who  live  upon  the  air,  possess  extreme 
length  of  days,  and  are  called  shin  fning^  ^  ^,  while  they  who 

eat  not  at  all  and  die  not  are  dil^ine,  >f  "j^  /^^  ^  |fS  f^. 
See  Pei  wan. 

F^eknowUdge ;  ^J  ||  ^  i^  i|2.,  «  To  know  the  times  !  it  is 
the  attribute  of  divinity."  Yih  King,  6 :  13.  Also  in  the  Chung 
Tung,  chap.  24,  af^er  describing  the  sagacity  of  the  perfectly  true  or 
sincere  nian,  who  can  foresee  and  prepare  for  approaching  good  and 
evil,  i^  js  add^d,  ^  £  |^  j[p  |l|l,  "  Thus  the  perfectly  true  man 


SQQ  Remarks  on  the  names  of  fr&d.  Dwlc] 

18  like  Ihe  deity."     In  this  there  is  a  .^istipct  Tecognition  of  the  at- 
tribute of  foreknowledge  as  belonging  to  the  gods. 

Divine  worship,    ^Qacrifice  to  the  gods  as  though  they  were  pre- 
sent." ^  jjrti  -ftp  )|^  %  Lun  Yii,  2  : 8.     Again.  :f  Q  ^ 

W  ^  II  o^  A  ^  11  i!n  ^  ;^'  "Confucius  said,  the  prill, 
ciples  of  the'  HiA  dynasty,  were  to  honor  heaven's  decree,  serve  the 
spirits,  and,  revering  the  gods,  to  keep  them  at  a  distance :  the  men  of 
Yin  honored  the  gods,  and  induced  the  people  to  serve  the  gods : 
while  the  men  of  Chau  r^ver^d  the  gods,  and  kept  them  at  a  dis- 
tance."    LiKf  11  :!!, 

Also,  ^  ^  )  Si  I  ff ,  "  To  serve  the  spirits  and  the  gods  is 
difficult.  '<  Shu  King  3 :  35 ;  and  ^|i  ^  j||  ]  ,  !'  To  be  able  to 
serve  the  spiriu  and  the  gods^"  ^  Shi'i  King  4  :  28;  W  ^  ^  ^fe* 

?E j^-i *  V  \ L'^^'^t: m  " Jn  "^--^^^ ^ 

living  and  interring  the  dead,  'm  .aei'ving  the  spirits,  gods  and  Sh&ng- 
.tl,  Jet  ajl  things  commence  iq  /lue  ojdejt"    tA  Ki  ^:27.  ' 

"In  this  m9otb  (the  sixth)  order  the  four  ^  ^i^f  and  all  the 
,9fficers  generaJiy  to  feed  the  victims ;  and  exhort  the  people  with* 
.their  utmosi  diligepce  and  strength  to  attend  to  Jthe  worship  of  ther 
royal  heavenly  Shdng  fi ;  the  gods  of  all  the  hills  and  great  streams ; 
and  to  worship  the  spirits  in  the  ancestral  temples,  and  at  'the  altarr 
jnf  the  earth  and  of  th^  grain,  io  order  to  procure  happiness  for  the* 
people."^!  kVs.' p.  4i; 

Punishments  were  also  to  be  inflicted  on  all  who  would  not  serve 

the  god. ;  ^q  j\\  I  jpit  %  T>  *  t.  ^  ;t;  ^^  ^t  #• 

1^  Ifl]  yX  Ml  "  ^f  *ny  ^o  not  serve  the  go^s  of  the  hills'  and 
streams,  it  must  be  throuffh  want  of  reverence;  for  this  want  of 
reverence  Ut  the  prince  deprive  them  of  Jhe  lands."  Lt  Kf  3 :  6.    i 

From  the  above  investrgatidn  of  the  ifses  of  the  word  skin,  it  ap-» 
pears  that  it  i^as  several  significations  corresponding,  as  nearly  as 
could  be  expected,  with  those  of  the  words  Eiohim  and  6sh:  ▼iz: 

1.     Great  excellence;  Compare  signification  q( Eiohim  No.  6. 

3.     Generic  name^^r  diviqity;  Compare,  do»      No.  1. 

3.  Applied  to  all  the  gpd^  of  China;  Compare,   ^Q-      No.  3. 

4.  Appl,i/^d  to  spirits  and  demons;  Compare,  ^a  ^o.  4- 
6.  Applied  to  men;  Compare,  dq.  ffo.  5. 
Thus  i,t  appears  .that  it  correspo^nds  with  the  word  Elohijn  in  a}| 

its  senses,  except  that  of  t^he  true  God,  an  idea  which,  as  we  Ififder^ 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  names  of  Ood,  889 

stand  it,  does  not  «xi8t  io  China,  and  which  of  course  they  cannot 
attribute  to  the  word  lAin,  unless  taught  to  do  so  by  others. 

In  passing  from  the  consideration  of  the  Shin  to  that  of  Shdngti 
*  and  T^ieny  we  might  adopt  the  language  of  Augystinef  "Omissa 
igitur  ista  turba  minutorum  deorum  debemus  ;nquirere.^'  (De.  Civ. 
Dei.  4:9.)  The  ancient  Chinese,  whilst  worshiping  many  gods, 
did  yet  acknowledge  one  supreme  Lord.  In  this  they  have  acted 
like  every  other  idolatrous  nation.  While  worshipping  a  host  of 
idob,  under  every  green  tree  and  on  every  high  hill^  tl^iey  had  yet 
sufficient  of  the  light  of  nature,  or  the  glimmerings  of  revelation  and 
tradition,  to  teach  that  there  must  be  one  being  above  all  others.- 
The  Greeks  had  their  Zsu^;  the  Romans  their  Jupiter ;  the  Pheni- 
cians  their  Baal ;  ihe  Britons  their  Woden  ;  and  the  Chinese  their 
Shingtt,  or  TMen.  In  the  earliest  and  simj^Jer  ages  of  Chinese  his- 
tory, this  being  and  the  ipferior  gods  and  spirits  ^ere  not  .repre- 
sented by  images.  Tbey  seem  to  have  been  a  remarkably  religiouf 
people,  and  in  reading  the  parts  of  the  Shu  King,  where  mention  i9 
made  of  Shingti,  one  is  forcibly  reniinded  of  the  Great  Spirit  of  the 
American  Indians,  and  the  minor  (Jeitiea  aud  spirits  of  their  worship. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  every  term  of  excellence  is  applied  to  this 
supreme  ruler.  The  term  which  Mr.  Gutzlaff  has  adopted,  for  the 
ture  God,  ^  ^^  ^,  royal  Sh&ngtl,  and  ito  kindred  phrasyes,  ^ 

are  of  frequent  occurrence.  See^tlve  ^i^u  King,  5:16;  Shi  King, 
6:15;  and  8:7.  On  the  last  quoted  phrase,  we  find  this  note; 
**  Shdngti,  is  heaven's  ruler.  He  is  called  Hwing  to  denote  his 
authority  and  controlling  power." 

Shingti  18  spoken  of  as  X^q  Creator  ftf  men.     Thus-;||^  i^  ^ 

1    bfe  'S?  ft  ^  ^^  ^'  "  ^*  ^^  *^^  energy  of  the  royal  great 
ruler  of  the  Northern  Heavens,  that  produced  men." 

PromdeiiM,  especially  j^nd  almost  soley,  as  it  regards  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Chinese  empire,  is  the  distinguishing  attribute  of  Shiing- 
ti.  Mencius  quotes  the  Shi  King,  in  which  it  is  said,  "  Although 
the  descendants  of  the  S^&ng  dynasty  were  two  numerous  to  be 
reckoned  even  by  myriads,  jret,  _h  ^  it  ^  *  ^^^^  Shingtf ,  gave 
the  command,'  they  all  submitted  to  the  rule  of  the  Chau  dynasty.'/ 
Menc.  4 :  10.  Among  the  numerous  examples  in  which  providence 
is  attributed  to  Sh&ngti,  are  the  following : 

J2  ^  #  /^'  .Sh^°Sfi  delighted  in  him ;  Sh6  King  6 ;  15 


./ 


506  Remarks  an  ike  names  of  Ood.  Dsok 

-t  ^  fife  ik^  Shingtl  comes  near  you ; 
h  ^  ^  I  ^,  Shingtf  brings  peace  and  qaiet ;  Sh6  King. 

1^  ^  ^  jS|   Shingtl  does  not  justify  the  wicked ;  Sh6  King. 
Divine  worship,     A  being  thus  exalted  and  pure,  is  of  course  to 
be  praised  and  hopored^  and  suc)i  expressions  as  the  ibilowing,  are 
frequently  met  with. 

•^  ^  Jt  ^»  "  I  fear  ShSngtS."  ShG  King.  _      ' 

^  ^  .L  ^f  "  ^^^'^  "''^  "^^^^  Shingti.  Sh6  King  6 :2D. 

I^SE'^ii  ^.±$lW  1  /'Shau.akingoftheSh^ng 
dyn^ty^  did  not  serve  either  Shingti,  nor  the  celestial  nor  terres-* 
^i^f^gods."     Shij  King  4:2. 

^*  There  was  a  certain  man  in  the  state  of  Sung;  who  delighted  in 
!the  yirtues  of  humanity  and  righteousness.  A  i>lack  cow  in  his  pos-> 
sesaioQ  gave  birth  to  a  white  calf.  He  asked  Confucius  respecting 
jt,  and  Confucius  replied,  it  is  a  fortunate  event,  sacrifice  it  to 
fibingtl."    Lieh  toz'  in  the  Pei  wan. 

Worshiping  Shingtt  is  the  pecuKar  duty  of  the  emperor,  thd 
common  people  are  seldom  asked  to  engage  in  it.  Hence  such  diree* 
/tionsj&s  the  following^  a/^  not  UBCopmon  :  ^  -7*  ^  tQ  ^  ^ 
Jt  ^^'  ^'  ^^^°  ^h®  emperor  is  about  to  go  out  on  a  tour,  he  saori*^ 
4iGes  (the  luy)  to  ShAngtt."  U  Kf ,  3:7.  Thus  in  the  famous 
^ceremoQy  of  the  en^peror's  ploughing  a  field,  be  is  directed,  jjjfr  j|^  j^ 
J*  ^,  "  to  pray  for  grain  from  Sh^ng  tt.     Li  Kt,  3 :  26. 

^s  we  shall  show  hereafter  that  Shingtf  and  T*i6n  are  syn6ny<* 
nousj  we  add  here  t^o  other  quotajtiops^  in  yrhieh  divine  worship  is 

Mt  mL*  "  ^^  ^^^  emperor'  sacrifice  to  heaven  and  earth,  the  chief 
rulers  to  the  gods  of  the  land  and  the  grain,  and  the  secondary  of* 
#cers  offer  the  five  sacrifices."     Lf  K1  3 : 1 1.    Aqd,  ^  ^  }^  jj^ 
jfr  jP^  jg  Jl  ^  {h^»  '"^^^  "*®»  of  the  Riip  andTfi  are  those 
in  which  sacrifices  are  ofiered  to  Shiqg^l."    Chung  7dng,  92^. 

On  this  the  commentator  remarks^  ^i^at  the  Kidu  were  saorificei 
to  henven,  and  T*ti  to  the  earth.  j[t  is,  especially  in  the<^er  booksv 
jthat  Shingtf  is  thus  frequently  spoken  of.  His  pame  is  mentioned; 
and  alliisions  are  made  to  hivq,  in  nearly  every  page  of  the  Book  of 
Records,  and  tl^e  }}ook  of  Odes.  Theiirst  ode  io  the  seventh  seov 
tion  of  the  I^M^r  is  as  follows : 

US  -til?'  "  TWb  grjMit  and  glorious  Sh^figtf, 


1840.  "Remarks  on  the  names  tf  €ti)i,  Sdl 

'^' &  ^  ftp,  Is  ihe  ruler  of  the  lower  people. 

^  WL  Jb  ^*  ^"^  ^®  ^^  "^^  oppressive  Shingti, 
y  "p^  -^  J^>  And  bta  commands  exceedingly  unjust, 
n^  ^  |j^  ^»  Heaven  produced  the  multitndioous  people. 
^  '^  Si  p£'  ^^3^  cannot  his  decrees  be  now  relied  upon? 
Wk  7i  W  %^f  Because  of  those,  who,  as  they  came  from  him, 

wer^  all  upright,  .        ' 

ffi^  "^  7&  j|^,  But  few  have  per^vered  in  goodness  to  the  end 

In  this  ode,  it  is  evident  that  Sh&ngtf  aiid  TMien  are  synonymous^ 
With  all  their  reverence  to  the  supreme  ruler,  the  ancient  Chi- 

nese  did  not  scruple  to  elevate  meh  to  the  same  rank- .and  dignity. 

According  to  the  Shi  King,  as  quoted  in  the  T&  Hioh,  "The  mon. 

nrehs  of  the  Yin  dynasty,  before  they  lost  ihe  hearts  of  the  people, 

tfodd  equal  Sh&ngtf.'*     And  m  the'Hifiu'  King,  as  quoted  in  the  Pei 

^.n,we  are  told  ^^^  jjiE^  3E 1^  Dfl  ^  W  S  ±  W 
«'  CbanKiing  honored  and  sacriffcedto  Wan'w^ng  in  the  open^ Court, 
thus  making  him  equal  Sh^ngtf,"  We  shalf  presently  meet  this 
same  expression  as  applied  tb  T'ien.  The  origin  of  this  idea' we  are 
not  kt  present  prepared  to  inVestigatie.  It  mh/  haye  been  either 
the  consequence,  or  tbfe  cause,  of  ancesti'al  worship,  though  perhaps 
it  arose  from  the  fact  of  Stidngti  and  T*ien  Ix^ing  considered  s^no-' 
hymons,  and  as  TMefi'  is  used  ia  senses  which'admit  of  miin' being 
said  to  equnl  it,  the  pht'ase  by  d^^reed,  was  applied^  not  6nly  tb* 
heaven,  but  to  heaven's  rulers  aiid  to  all  the  gods. 

However  correct  the  opinion^  of  the  ancient  Chilr^se  may  hav^' 
been,  (and  they  never  could'  have  beeh  perfectly  correct,  (or  thejf 
acknowledged  innumerable  other  gods  with  him,)  it  is  certain  that 
fhe  grossest  idolatry  is  now  taaglit'  m  connection  with  his  nameJ 
Images  of  him  are  made,  and'  shrines  built  for  him  in  ttie  temples j 
and  mstead  of  there  being  but  one,  thefe  are  several  deities  called' 
Sbingtf,  whose  birth-day  (!)  occurs  on  this  third' day  of  the  third 
month.  But  the  birth-day  of  that  Sh&ngtf,  wh6  is  now  worsliiped  in 
NingnK>t  and  commonly  known  by  tlie  name,  ^  \  4^  jS*^ 
"  JeWeled  royal  great  ruler,"  occurs  on  the  ninth-day  of  the  first' 
month.  According  to  M.  Yisdelou;  in  the'  appendix  to  M.  de 
Guignes'  Shfi  King,  theris  are  not  more  than  five  ShingtI.  We' 
liave  met  several  passages  in  which  these  five  Sh&ngtf  ■  are  referred 
to,,  but  it  is  possible  that  they  are  merely  different  manifestation^'oP 


QlXt  Remarks  on  the  names  of  Ood.  Dfic« 

the  same  supreme  ruler.  The  reader  can'  judge  for  himself,  as  we 
subjoin  the  passages : 

seasons  of  the  year,  look  up  and  sacrifice  to  th^  five  rulers  in  the 
use  of  the  four  sacrifices  to-  heaven." 

^^  III,  ''In  the  open  .court,  he  sacrificed  to  the  five  divine 
rulers,  a  rite  but  lately  introduced.  The  five  rulers  are  Shingtl,  or 
heaven's  ruler." 

court,  carefuUj  cleanse  the  throne  of  the  five  rulers.    Thus  sacrifice 
to  Shingti."    The  above  are  from  the  Pei  wanl 
In  the  Lf  Kt.  sec.  3,  we  find  ^^  J;  (if  ^^  ||i^  ^  i^' 

W  t  *  ft  ^  'P  t$  ^  ^M  %  "The  rder  of  spring 
isTAi  hau ;  the  rulet  of  summer  Yenti ;  thb'  ruler  of  autumn  Hw4iig- 
Xi;  the  ruler  of  winter,  Sh&nhd;  the  ruler  of  the  middle  is  Chuen. 
Hiuh."  If  the  "  rulers"  in  the  last  quotation  are  the  same  as  in. 
those  which  precede  it,  and  are  the  ones  referred  to  by  M.  Visdelou». 
it  would  seem;  he  itf  mistaken  in  affirming  that  there  are  five  Shing- 
if.  His  reference,  however  may  be  to  other  writers,  and  at  all 
events,  his  making  out  such  an  assertion  at  all,  shows  how  uncertaia 

,  .         •  •  •        ■  '  •      • 

is  the  belief  respecting  the  supreme  God  of  the  Chinese^ 

Vien,  7^.  Confucius  came  to  reform,  not  by  destroying,  but  as 
far  as  possible  by  restoring  things  to  their  old  places,  and  sedulously 
inculcating  the  observance  of  the  ancient  rites  far  more  than  can  well 
be  expressed,  but  it  may  be  doubted,  whether  her  theology  did  not 
lose  much  more  in  definitions  than  it  gained  in  purity,  by  his  labors: 
We  think  the  present,  atheism  of  the  mass  of  Chinese  scholars,  may 
be  attributed,  in  great  measure,  to  the  influence  of  the  '-'  teacher  of 
ten  thousand  ages."  His  mind  was  too  clear  to  be  enshrooded  by 
the  absurdities  of  idolatry,  and  to  express  his  abhorrence  of  it,  he 
declared  that  the  man  who  first  made  images  was,  as  a  punishment 
dondemned  to  die  childless.  Mencius,  2 :  10.  If  anything  was  char- 
acteristic of  this  great  roan,  it  was  his  extreme  cautioosness 
Hence  his  sayings  are  so  framed  as  to  be  often  obscure,  and  he  used 
the  utmost  care  in  expressing  an  opinion,  on  a  subject  of  which  he 
did  not  feel  himself  well  informed.  As  may  well  be  supposed  he  was 
aware  of  his  slight  acquaintance  with  divine  things,;and  said  but  lit* 
.de- about  thenk- 


iSU.  Rmarks  mt  the  namu  of  God,  698 

Hifl  foUoweni  remarked  of  him,  J-7f\^  ^  ^  W^  fl^* 
"  The  sage  did  not  speak  freely  of  raiirTeli,  of  feato  of  bodily  strength, 
of  rebellions  or  of  the  gods/'     Lun  Yu,  4:11. 

Hence  when  Tsk'  La  |^  ^  ^  |^*  "  ^^^  respecting  the 
pervice  of  the  spirits  and  the  gods/'  Confucius  repHed,*  ^  ^  ^ 
A  jS  ^^  ^  & ,  "  Since  you  cannot  yet  serve  men*,  how  can  you 
serve  the  spiriuf  Lun  Yd,  6:5.  And  hence  too,  admitting  the 
existence  of  the  gods,  but  deeply  sensible  of  his  ignorance  of  their 
nature,  his  advice  to  his  disciples  was,  ^  j^  Iffl  |fj]  j^  ^, 
"  Venerate  the  epirits  and  the  gods,  but  keep  them  at  a  distance." 
LttnYii,3:80. 

With  these  indefinite-  notions  on  the  subject  of  the  deity,  it  is 
natural  to  suppose,  that  his  cautiousness  would  lead  him  Jo  use  the 
moet  guArded  Unguage,  and  where  he  knew  nothing  definitely,  to 
aay  nothing  definitely.  This  is  a  characteristic  of  all  cautious  roiiida, 
^nd  has  been  remarked  of  other  speculators  in  theology  among  the 
heathen.  "  Socrates  avoided  every  more  minute  explanation  .concern- 
ing the  nature  of  God,  ss  being  unintelligiblie  to  man."  (Tholuck  on 
Heathenism).  And  to  such  an  extent  did  Confucius  carry  his  cau- 
tiousness,  that  ii  seems  as- if  even  ihe  definiteneAS  of  the  term  Shiingtf 
was  distasteful  to  him.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable,  that^  he  never 
uses  the  word  Shingti  in  all  the  Four  Books,  except  wh^n  it  occurs 
in  some  of  the  ancient  books,  which  he  had  occasion  to  quote.  We 
•have  as  yet  met  but  one  instance  (already  quoted' in  this  essay,)  in 
which  he  nses  it  of  his  own  accord. 

If  Che  term  8h&ngt1  was  too  diefioite  for-  him,  he  found  a  ready 
resort  in  the  wovd  ^^,  tUen^  which  occurs  with  frequency  in  his 
works,  and  which  he  uses  in  so  indefinite  a  manner,  that.it  is  often 
difficuh  to  tell  whether  he  means  the  visible  heavens,  some  general 
superintending  providence,  ornthd  rnler  of  heaven,  commonly  called 
ShdngtI.  Using  such^a  W4>rd  as  this,  its  vagueness  offered 'a  ready 
means  for  mainlining  his  own  reputation  fbr  oracular  sayings;  for 
if  what  he  said  was  inapplicable  to  onte  of  the  significations  of 
Sh&ngtl,  it  m^t  suit  another,  while' there  was  no  such  resort  in  the 
definiteness  of  Shangtf . 

When  one  meets  with' the  word  T*ien  in  the  Chinese  writings^  he 
is  obliged  to  ask,  in  what  sense  is  this  word'  used  here}  Does  it 
denote  the  supreme  God  of  the  Chinese  f  Fs  it  merely  s  designation 
of  some  indefinite  control  ing  power?  Or  does  it  refer  to  the  ^ma- 
terial heaven  alone?  We  give  some  illustrations  of  each  of  the8% 
lignifications. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    XI*.  >5' 


5SPI  Rtmarki  on  ihit  namu  of  God.  Bad. 

I.  Material  Heavens:  jt  ^  ^  "The  nine  heaveDS  ere  as 
fbllowa;  ^  -7!^  Q  01  ^;  **  the  middle  heaven  is  called  the  ih'icft 
heaven ;  the  eastern,  is  called  the  ^  ts&ng  heaven ;  the  norths 
eastern  is  ^  min  heaven;  the  nortliern  is  ^  henin  heaven;  the  north- 

wesCern  ie  ^  yi2  heaven ;  tlie  western  is  ^  hau  heaven ;  the  south 
western  is  ^  cAtt  heaven ;  the  southern  is  ^  jtn  heaven ;  the 
south-eastern  is  |^  f&ng  heaven." 

li  W  i^  ^  ^^  ^  ^  :  "  ^>>^o  Kienuz'  wu  sick  (delirious) 
fire  days;  awaking,  he  said,  ihe  land  of  our  Shangtf  is  extremely 
delightful;  I  wtndered  with  all  th  -gods  in'  the  <tt«ii  heivfo." 

^  n  Jit,  ^  #  ^  ^^  :?Ci  "  If  y^  hold  fastthtf  princi^ 
plea  of  not  killing,  not  sCeaFing,  not  committing  adiiltery,  not  speak- 
ing false  words,  rior  doable  tongue,  nor*  foul  moiith,  nor  gtozing 
speechf  you  will  obtain  life  in  the  Tdu  Suh  heaven'.'* 

^  /f\  nj  1^  if5  ^»'  "  Heaven   cannot  be  climbed'  up  to.*» 
LunYii,10:10. 

^  /2l  i^  ^-  "  Heaven's  height."    iftencius,  ^T :  45. 

2-    Ofneral  superintending  power  and  providence;  (I)    B?^  4H 

A  7\  "pT  Jot  ^  ^fl^*  "  He  who  reflects  on  man  cannot  biit 

know  heaven;"  Chung  Yunf.  25.     (2)  ^ '^^J^.  "  Wealth 

and  honor  depend  on  heaven."  Lun  Yii,  6  :23:  (3)  "^  ^  ^\, 
"  Cherish- no  bad  feelings  against  heaven."     Lun  Yii,  7:33.     (4) 

•a*  i  ^  i®.#  ^^  ^  ^'  "^y  """^  meeting  the  prince  of 
L^  is  by  the  appointment  of  heaven."     Mencius,  1 :  52.  (5)  ^^  j^ 

^  fit  i^:  S^  X 1^  i  ^  %  ^'^•-'  "^"^^^  "^^  ""^^*^1^ 

according  as  thie  people  see  anii  hear."  Menciusj  5:14.  (6)'  ^  X-^ 
"^,  ••  ITeaven  does  not  speak."    Mencius,  5:' 12. 

3:     A  supremt  ruler, \\)  "^  Jfi^^  ^  j^^  "All  things   are 

originilly  from  heaven,"  Yih  King.  (2)  ^  ^  ^  ^  5[^  21  T'fl 

•W  ,  "  Heaven  is  the  ancestor  of  all  things:"  (3)  ^  ^  ^'itk 

'  R  ^,  *•  Heaven  produced  this  people."  Mencius,  5:*  18.  (4)  ^j0 

31  1/^  ^^  f)j  H  {ft/  "For  him  who  has  offended  heaven- 
no  prayers  can  be  offered."    Lun  Yii,  2:  9.  (5)  "^    j     fiV  J^ ^ 
-  There  is  nothing  more  divine  than  heaven."     (6)  i^  0  gg  ^, 
•♦Therefore  it  is  said,  he  equals  heaven."     Chung  Yung^  46. 


1846.  Remarks  mi  the  names  of  Ood,  505 

It  may  be  said  there  is  but  little  difference  between  the  passages 
in  which  we  quote  Tien  as  meaning  a  supreme  ruler,  and  those  in 
which  we  say  it  mea  is  merely  &  superintending  providence.  This 
is  freelv  admitted.  The  senses  of  the  word  are  so  vague  that  it  is 
often  impossible  to  say  precisely  what  it  does  mean.  In  the  older 
books,  however,  as  the  S'aCi  King,  and  the  Shi  King,  it  is  used 
much  more  definitely  in  the  sime  sense  as  Shtngtf.  See  some  of 
the  examples  and  the  ode  already  quoted,  and  the  Shii  King  passim ' 
The  original  distinction  between  the  terms  T'ien  and  Shtngti, 
would  seem  to  be,  thit  T*iea  is  the  d. veiling  place  of  Sh^n^ti,  but 
often  used  to  denote  the  pjwer  of  Sh\ngti,  and  oftener  still  used  for 
that  term,  so  that  it  may  justly  be  considered  its  synonyme. 

We  think  that  a  comparison  of  the  foregoing  quotations,  and  es« 
pscially  a  perusal  of  the  Shii  King,  must  show,  that  when  T'ien  is 
spoken  of  as  a  divinity,  it  is  identical  with  Sh'tngtf. 

1.  Because  in  the  two  books«  just  referred  to,  the  two  words  are 
frequently  used  interchangeably. 

2.  The  sacrifices  to  both  are  the  same,  and  chiefly  by  the  em** 
peror. 

3*.  The-same  terms  are  applied  to  both ;  e.  g.  ^  ^  J[2  ^  O 
S  Jl  ^ ^'  scarcely  a  more  common  term  than,  |c  ^.   Good 

men  S£  -t  ^*  *"^  ^^^^  *'*^  @E  Ji  Good  mea  S^j  ±%; 
and  they  also  ^  ^  Wj^. 

4.  .  It  is  the  opinion  of  many  sinologues,  and  is  freely  affirmed 
by  the  Chinese,  that  TMen  or  T^ien-tf  is  the  same  as  Sh^ngtl,  and 
the  Luh-shu-kn  puts  the  matter  beyond  doubt  in  these  words-  if& 

3E^  ^  #  j^  o  ili  ^  0  r  W'  "  Ti  "  the  honorable 
designation  ot  power  and  authority,  and  therefore  heaven  is  called 
ShdUgti."     (See  sub.  voce,  ^  ) 

When  the  words  ^  ^J  are  used  together,  it  is  still  more  difficult 
to  discover  what  is  meant  by  them.  Thus  in  the  famous  passage  in  the 
Chung  Yung,  chap.  22.  V^Ji'J^  ^  fj^,  &c.,  "  Only  the  most 
truthful  of  mankind  can  assist  heaven  and  earth  in  reproducing  and 
nourishing  all  things,  but  he  who  can  do  this  ranks  on  an  equality 
with  heaven  and  earth-" 

So  itt  the  Yih  King  we  are  told,  ^  A,  ^  f?|  ^  ith  ^  tt 
?^,  /*  Now  the  truly  great  man  unites  his  virtue  with  that  of  heaven 
and  earth,"  which  has  a  high  sound ;  but,  in  another  part  of  the  same 
work.  we. are  told,  ^  t^  :!t  k  ^  H  th  "The  greatest 
power  or  virtue  of  heaven  and  earth  is  called  production."  This  mav 


S96  Rgmarks  on  tkt  names  of  God.  Die 

mean  either  that  hearen  and  earth  are  the  supreme  divinities  and 
produeera  of  all  things,  and  that  man  ranks  on  an  eqnalitj  with 
both ;  or  it  maj  mean  that  the  rains  descending  from  heaven*  and 
fertilizing  the  earth,  cause  the  grass  to  grow,  and  the  animals  to 
thrive,  which  are  afterwards  trained  and  nourished  bj  miin.  We 
presume  that  even  the  Christian  would  tiot  scruple  to  saj  that  man 
assists  heaven  and  earth  in  this  sense.  There  is  however  less  am* 
biguity  in  the  following  sentences,  ^  A  ^  j^  7^  ^  1f^  ll^ 

)&  S^  W  ^  IE  ill'   "  "^^^  '^o'y  "«n  *^«  «^a«J  ^«th  heaven 
and  earth,  and  rank  with  the  spirits  and  the  gods  in  the  acts  of 
government."     Li  Rf,  sect  4,  p.  30. 

We  close  our  numerous  extracts  from  Chinese  writers,  with  the 
following  curiously  metaphysical  note  of  Ghingtsz',  in  his  Commen- 
tary  on  the  Yih  King.  Itproves  that  he  regarded  T*ien  and  Sh&ng- 
tf  as  merely  different  names  for  the  divine  power  of  the  universe^ 
Which  may  with  equal  propriety  bd  called  Kwei'shin ;  ^  ^  ^  "^ 

^^^  R  fl  ^  ^-  P?"  '^'*'"»  ^^^^  ^'*«'»  considered  in  thm 
abstract,  is  simply  (  7^  )  reason ;  but  if  you  regard  its  divisions* 
then,  as  to  its  form  or  figure,  it  is  called  heaven ;  and  as  to  its  power 
and  authority,  it  is  called  ruler  (  Sh^ngti) ;  and  as  to  its  active  energy 
andnumi/esiationf  it  is  called  kwei  shin  spirits  and  gods."    (Pei-wan.) 

The  conclusion  to  which  we  bave  come  from  the  examina* 
tion  of  this  subject,'  is  this:  the  Chinese  worship  many  gods, 
known  by  Ih^  general  name  ^  jjf^  kwei  shin,  but  chiefly  by  the 
term  shin.  Among  their  gods  they  acknowledge  one  supreme  ruler, 
called  'Pien  or  Sh^tngjtl,  to  whom  they  maintain  that  supreme  honor 
is  due,  and  to  whom  of  oourse  th^r^^  are  terms  of  higher  honor  than 
to  ,the  sAtn  colUctively ;  but  jthat  we*  in  accordance  with  apostolifr 
ekaiople,  and  the  customs  of  Christians  in  all  nations,  should  select, 
not  the  name  of  the  Chinese  supreme  god,  to  designate  Jehovah, 
but  rather  the  general  term  for  divinity,  i.  e.  we  should  use,  not 
T^ien  nor  ShAngti,  but  8hivf*  The  reasons  for  thiii  conclusion  we 
give  below,  trusting  that  the  importance  of  the  subject  will  be  suffix 
ei^9t  apology  for  the  length  of  our  essay. 

1.     We  objecjt  to  thi9  term  Shtlngti,  because  it  if  ^he  synonyme  ^ 
for  t^ien,  heaven.     We  deem  this  fact  sufficiently  |Bstab|ished  by  the 
quotations  already  adduced,  and  as  we  know  of  no  one  who  ^ontend^ 
for  the  use  of  the  term  t^ien^  we  think  it  rather  strange  that  its  ad- 
mitted svnonyme^  Sh&ngtf>  should  find  50  much  favor.    l\  jjp  uift 


1846.  Rtmarks  vn  the  names  of  Qod,  597 

iMceseary  here  to  go  of  er  the  arguments  against  the  use  of  the  word 
t*ien.  In  certain  connections  we  do  not  object  to  its  use,  any  more 
than  to  the  use  of  the  word  heaven  in  the  English  language ;  but  we 
know  of  no  reason  why  it  should  be  brought  into  general  use,  and 
when  even  the  Roman  Catholics  have  been  forced  to  discard  it,  we 
should  be  sorry  to  see  it  adopted  by  the  Protestants. 

2.    The  word  Shingtf  (and  every  other  proper  name  of  a  hea- 
then  idol)  is  objectionable,  because  it  makes  the  heathen  think,  when 
we  use  it,  that  we  refer  to  one  of  their  own  idols.     Shingtf  is  so 
well   known  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Chinese  gods,  that  with  all 
the  explanations  we  can  use,  we  find  it  difficult  to  prevent  the  peo^ 
pie  from,  saying,  "You  refer  to  Yok  hwdng  tA^ii;  it  is  perfectly 
right  to  worship  him ;"  and  we  have  often  found  it  impossible,  after 
repeated  explanations  to  convince  our  hearers  that  the  high  ruler,  we 
spoke  of,  was  different  from  the  false  idol  of  their  worship. 
'  3L.  One  main  argument  for  the  use  of  Shin,  as  the  term  to  designate 
god,  is  founded  on  the  fact  that  it  is  the  generic  name  for  god  or 
divinity  in  Chinese.   If  this  be  admitted,  (and  we  see  not  how  it  can  - 
be  denied,  there  is  no  other  such  for  Shdngtf  is  confessedly  not  a 
generic  term,)  then  it  seems  to  follow  as  a  matter  of  course  that  it 
should  be  used.     All  scriptural  authority,  all  apostolic  example, 
and  all  Christian  custom,  is  in  favor  of  using  the  generic  term  for  - 
divinity  in  each  nation  as  the  designation  of  the  true  God.     In  Greek,, 
although  there  was  the  term  Zsu;  appropriated  to  thetr  supreme  God, 
of  whom  glorious  things  were  spoken,  yet  the  overwhelming  authority 
of  Christ  and  his  apostles,  ( to  say  nothing  of  all  the  Greek  fathers  ). 
decides  that  the  words  dso^  and  Kvpto;  shall  be  used,  and  this,  well 
knowing  that  the  pagan  Greeks  worshiped  '*  Gods  many  and  Lords 
many."     In  Latin,  although  there  whs  a  Jupiter  equally  supreme, 
among  the  gods,  yet  the  uniform  custom,  sanctioned  doubtless  by 
the  apostle  Paul,  who  dwelt  so  long  at  Rome,  has  been  to  use  Deus 
and  Dominus,  though  the  Dii  and  Domini  of  Rome  were  as  nu- 
merous  and  false  as  the  Kwei-shin  x>(  China.     In  the  nations  of 
northern  Europe,  though  there  was  the  powerful  Woden  and  Thor, 
yet  the  generic  and  simple  terms,  God  and  Lord  have  been  the  chosen 
terms  in  which  British  and  American  Christians  worship  their  Crea- 
tor.     And  in  Germany  Gott  and  Uerr  have  received  only  an  additi« 
onal  sanction  in  the  venerable  version  of  Luther.     Why  then  should 
the  descendants  of  those  who  rejected  the  terms  Woden  and  Thor 
and  Jupiter,  &c.,  adopt  the  name  of  the  national  god  of  China,  to 
<j^8ij]pAate  Jehovah?    Shingti  admits*  a  multitude  of  inferior godr 


508  .  Remarks  en  the  names  of  Qod,  Djic. 

wlthoat  jealousy^  but  Jehovah  says,  ''  I  am  God  and  there  is  none  r 
else,"  for  divinity  is  centered  in  himself  alone. 

4.     There  are  strong  objections  to  the  use  of  T^ien  and  Sh^ngtl . 
which  are  tacitly  admitted  even  by  ihose  who  insist  most  on  asing 
them.     The  principal  of  these  is  that  we  want  some  generic  name 
to  express  equally  the  true  God  and  the  deities  of  those  whose  blind- 
ed minds  conceive  that  their  own  gods  are  true.     Human  language 
must  express  human  thoughts,  but  the  thoughts  of  the  heathen  are  i 
that iheir  idols  are  god.     Necessarily  therefore  they  must  nse  the- 
same  term  for  god,  that  is  used  by  those  who  speak  of  the  true  God. 
But  those  who  use  the  term  Shingtf  for  the  true  God,  use  another  . 
term  when  speaking  of  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  and  the  confusion 
hence  arising*  and  loss  of  all  the  point  and  emphasis  of  many  a  pas*  t 
sage  of  scripture  is  not  easily  described.     A  few  examples  will  show  i 
our  meaning  and  the  force  of  this  argument. 

In  Che  striking  passage  I  Ki.  15:21,27,  <'If  the  Lord  be  God 
follow  him,  •     •     •  cry  aloud  for  he  is  a  God,"  in  both  cases  the* 
same  word  Elohim  is  used  in  the  original,  and- in  the  second  the^ 
whole  point  of  the  irony  rests  on  the  use  of  the  word.     "The  being? 
you  worship,  you  believe  is  God.     You  are  now  on  trial  for  his 
honor,  and  your  own  lives  depend  on  proving  that  he  is  the  god.  * 
Gry  alond,  he  is  a  God."     Turning  to  Mr.  Gutzlaff's  translation  we 
find  the.  first  sentence  translated  thus;  ^  ^  Jt  ^  i^  Jl^' 
M'J  ^^  1^  ^ '  ''  '^  ^^^  ^^^^^  Sh^ngtl  be  Sh&ngtl  then  certainly 
worship  him.''     l^  Shangtt  is  the  proper  translation  of  Eiohim,  then 
let  it  be  used  in  both  sentence.     But  in  the  second,  Mr.  G.  gives 
us,  it  ^  f'^  H^»    "  f'e  is  an  inferior  god."     It  would  puzzle 
aenter  minds  than 'hose  of  the  Chiriese  to  see  the  particular  point 
aind. irony  of  the  prophet  in  a  translation  like  this.     Why  is  the 
same  word  Elohfm^  occurring  in  the  same  connection,  so  differently 
translated  ?     The  same  reason  which  requires  Shingtf  in  verse  21, 
requires  it  in  verse  27;  or  if  shin  be  the  proper  word  in  verse  27, 
it  should  also  be  used  in  the  preceding  one. 

An  example  in  which  the  impropriety  of  rendering  the  same  word, 
Ehhim,  by  different  terms  in  Chinese,  is  still  more  manifest,  is  fiir* 
riished  in  the  S2d  Psalm.  In  the  first  verse  we  read,  "  God  standeth 
in  the  congregation  of  the  mighty  (lit.  of  the  gods,)  he  judgeth 
among  the  gods."  Here  the  word  Elohim  occurs  twice  and  El 
once.     Iii  Mr.  Gutzlaff's  translation  we  read,  ^  3^  jjr   A   ^• 

/^  '^'/%  ^  ll^  ^  W  f\  ^®'*  ^®  ^^^^  ^^«  ••"^  *^ord  ren. 


L 


1846.  Remarks  on  the  nanus  of  Ood.  599 

dared  first  Shdngti,  then  Yingjin,  and  finally  shin!  Even  admitting 
'.that  the  second  gives  the  sense,  the  third  is  indefensible  on  any 
principle  of  sound  philology.  .  In  the  sixth  verse,  *'  I  said  ye  are 
gods,"  were  the  same  word  Elohim  accurs,  Mr.  Q,  gives  un  shin. 

Turn  now  to  the  quotation  of  this  Psalm  in  the  New  Testament, 
where  the  faults  of  rendering  Biogby  different  terms  are  more  glaring 
still. 

In  the  tenth  chapter  of  the  gospel  by  John  we  are  told  that  the 
Jews  took  up  stoiies  to  stone  our  Lord,  because  he  made  himself  Crod. 
He  justifies  himself  by  appealing  to  the  eighty  second*  Psalm,  where 
it  is  said,  "  I  said  ye  are  gods."  It  iis  an  argument  from  the  less  to  the 
greater.  *'If  he  called  them  {^sof)  gods  to  whom  the  Word  of  god 
'  (M')  eame,  how  could  it  be  blasphemy  in  Christ  to  call  himself  the 
son  of  God."  Here  the  whole  force  of  the  argument  depends  on  the 
'  nse  of  the  same  word  go$l  in  each  case.  Look  how  it  is  weakened,  or 
rather  totally  lost  in  the  version  of  thb  Hew  Testament  liow  iii  use. 
There  the  story  is,  ''  The  Jews  took  up  stones  to  stone  him;  because 
he  made  himself  the  son  of  ShangtV  He  repliea.  "his  written  in 
your  law,  "  I  said  ye  are  5Atft."  "  Now  if  men  receiving'  iSAdn^ti's 
'commands  are  called' sAtn,  why  da  you  accuse  me  of  blasphemy  for 
calling  myself  the  son  of  jSTAdn^lt?"  We  confess  ourselves  unable 
to  see  the  force  of  this  rearotting.  Nor  do  we  see  any  reason  why 
the  inspired  example  of  using  only'  one  word  in  all  these  t^asies 
should  not  be  followed  by  us.  If  Sh&ngtf  be  the  proper  generic 
term  for  god,  use  it  altogether ;  but  do  not  arbitrarily  interpret  and 
confound  by  diffbrenc  terms,what  the  Holy  Spirit  hhs  expresseid 
by  one. 

It  is  a  generally  admitted  principle,  in  translations,  that  a  word 
should  be  uniformly  rendered,  unless  the  context  forbid  it.  But 
the  advocates  of  the  term  Stiingtt,  are  commonly  found  to  violate 
this  rule  by  using  Shingtt  for  the  true  snd  shin  (or  false  gods,  while 
in  the  original  the  same  word  is  used  for  both. 

Look,  for  example,  at  the  passage,  Cor.  8 :  4,  6 ;  "  There  is  none 
other  god  but  one,  for  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods^  whether 
in  heaVen  or  in  earth  (as  there  be  gods  many  and  lords  many,)  but  to 
a^  there  is  but  one' God  the  father,  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  How 
simple  and  forcible  i<  this!  The'  repetition  of  the  same  word  6eog, 
first  for  the  t  ue  God,  then  for  false  gods,  with  a  reference  to  their 
nunb^r,  and  then  by  contrhsl  vindicated  for  the  true  -  God  alone; 
addk  force  and  beauty  to  th^  thought  the  apostle  wished  to  convery. 
The  Greek  language  was  copimis  etiough  to  havie  furnished  tliflferent 


600  RefMrks  on  tfie  nanui  of  Odd.  Dsb. 

terms,  and  the  apostle  Paul  was*  sufficiently  roaster  of  the  art  of 
rhetoric  to  have  used  them' aright ;  but  he  prefers  to  confine  himself 
to  the  simple  word  d$os. 

In  the  common  version  of  the  New  Testament,  we  find  the  fbl* 
lowing. 

By  what  authority,  we  would  respectfully,  hut  earnestly  ask«  is  the 
simple  word  tfsog,  in  this  passage  subjected  to  the  various  renderings 
J:/j^  Sh6»gtx,  ^^  ^.  i^  shin  ming,  and  Jj^Mn?  It 
needs  but  a  glance  to  see  how  completely  the  force  and  beauty  of  the 
apostlesManguage  is  lost  in  the  translation. 

It  is  time  to  attend  to  the  objections  that  are  urged  against  the 
term  Shin^  which  are  supposed  to  decide  in  favor  of  using  Shdmgtk 

I.  ^'  Sb&ngii  is  the  most  honorable  term,  and  .respectable  Chinese 
tell  .us  he  alone  should  he  worshiped."  We  are  rather  surprised  at 
this  objection.  It.  is. not  common  to  bring  the  heathen  in  as  arbiters 
to  decide  for  Christians,  hy  what  terms  they  must  worship  the  tro^s 
God.  We  do  not  admit  their  tauthority,  especially  when  we  havfa 
apostolic  authority  for  out  guide.  The  very  same  argument  migl|t 
hav^  been  used'  to  induce  the  apostles  to  use  Jupiter,  or  Woden^  or 
•  Thar,,  and  for  ought  we  see,- with  as*  good  reiison,  unless  indeed  anj 
one  iwill  undertake  to  maintain  that  at  some  former  time  the  Chinese 
possessed  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God  and  worshiped  him,  and 
him  alone,-  under  the  namie  Shingtl !  As  we  presume  no  one  will 
undertake  this,  we  think'  the  argument  'We  are  considering  .  may  be 
•sifely  passed  by,'Qti  the  ground  that  it  proves  entirely  too  much. 

2.  "  Shin  is  a  mean  low  word.  Tiiere  are  shin  at  every  corner 
^of  the  streets.  It  is  not  befitting  the  dignity  of  the  true  God  togivje 
him  such  a  common  term."  This  argument,  like  the  preceding, 
proves  ^entirely  too  much.  It  was  just  as  true  and  just  as  forcible  in 
ancient  days  as  it  is  in  China  now;  Bt^  and  Deus  were  as  *'  mean" 
and  ''  low"  and  *'  common"  in  Greece  and  Rome  as  shin  is  in  China 
now^nay  we  might  undertake  to  prove  they  were  more  so.  The 
apostle  admits  that  these  were  gods  mfeiny,  but  he  told  the  Christians 
to  (worship  one  God. 

Look  at  the  TtirJba  .Deorum  of  Rome ;  Vatieanus^  god  of  crying 
babies.;  Cumira,  god  of  cradles ;  Sera,  Segetina,  Nodatus,  Volutina, 
Paielana,  Forculus,   Cordua,  Liiiientinus,  or  those  viler  stilly  of 


1846.  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Socitiy.  601 

whom  with  singular  felicity  A'ugustine  says,  ''Priapus  et  Cloacina, 
et  Pavor,  et  Pallor  et  Febrls,  et  cetera,  non  numimt  colendoruin, 
sed  crimina  colentiom." 

All  these  were  />ii,  and  we  greatly  doubt  whether  among  all  the 
kwei  shin  of  China,  enough  can  be  found  to  raivk  with  even  those 
which  Augustine  mentions,  much  less  those  which  he  was  ashamed 
to  name;  yet  though  the  word  Deui  was  applied*  ta all  these,  he  did 
not  scruple,  in  a  work  written  expressly  agaiivst  idoFatry,  to  employ  it 
constantly  to  denoste  the  true  god*.  Moreover  the  advocates  of  the 
argument,  we  are  now  considering,-  fbrget  that  they  have  no  right  to 
use  it.  They  use  the  word*  shin  for  the  holy  spirit.  How  comes  it 
about  that  the  term'  which  is  too  *'  low"  and  **  mean"  to  designate 
the  Father  and  the  Son  is  yet  good  enough  to  designate  the  Eternal 
Spirit,  the  same  in  substance  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  and  equal 
in  power  and  glory  T  The  fact  that  thte  word  is  used  to  designate  the 
Holy  Spirit,  shows  that  thte  objection-  juit  urged  can  have  no  force 
at  all,  though,  as  we  shall  presently  show,  shin  is  by  no  means  a 
suitable  word  to  denote  the  third  person  of  the  Trinity. 

3.  An  objection*,  to  which  there  is  weight,  though  it  is  seldom 
urged,  is  that  shin  is  not  a  colloquial'  word,  and  that  cortsequently 
if  you  speak  of  jAtn  or  thie  true  shin,  or  the  living  shin\  &c.,  the 
common  people  will  not  understand  what  is  said.  Admit^mg  this,  in 
its  fullest  extent,  the  difficulty  is  by  no  means  insurmbunliable.  The 
people  can  be  taught  to  use  the  word  shin,  and  connect  v^ith  it  the 
ideas  we  wish  to  teach  respecting  the  true  god',  far  easier  t^tin  they 
can  divest  their  own  minds  of  their  heathenish  associations*  with  the 
word  Sh^ngti,  and  make  that  word  the  representative  of  the  true 
and  living  God. 

Our  conclusion  therefore' is,  that  shin  is  the  nearest  equivalent  to 
the  Elohim  and^bo;  of  the' Old  and  New  Testament. 


Art.  II.      The  Eighth  Annual  Report  of  tite  Morrison  Education 
S&leiety,  for  the  year  ending  September  301^,  T8W. 

'r'ltt. Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Members  and  Friends  of  the 
Morrison  Education  Socibtt  war  htefd  at  6  p.  m.  on  the  dUth 
September,  1846. 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    XII.  7(> 


602  Report  of  ike  Morrison  Education  Society.  DbO. 

Present, — The  Rev.  Dr.  Bridgman,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Stanton, 
Milne,  und  Cleland,  Lieuts^  Tod  and  Davis,  Messrs.  D.  Matheson, 
C.  J.  F.  Stuart,  Shortrede,  Parker,  Cairns,  Olding,  Balfour,  Gilbert, 
Bird,  Inglis,  Howell,  and  others. 

The  President,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bridgman,  having,  in  a  brief  address, 
noticed  the  improved  prospects  of  the  Institution,  and  touched  on 
the  loss  it  had  so  recently  sustained  by  the  much  regretted  death 
of  Dr.  Dill,  one  of  its  most  active  officers,  the  several  Reports  annex- 
ed were  read  to  the  Meeting ;  after  which  the  following  Resolutions 
were  carried  without  dissent,  short  and  appropriate  remarks  having 
been  made  by  each  proposer : — 

1.  Proposed  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Milne,  seconded  by  Dr.  Balfour, — 
That  the  B-eports  just  read  be  accepted  and  published  under  4he 
direction  of  the  Trustees^ 

2.  By  J.  Cairns,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Dr.  Gilbert, — ^That  the  collec- 
tion of  Annual  Subscriptions  and  Donations  be  made  as  soon  as  the 
Annual  Report  shall  have  been  printed. 

3.  By  the  Rev.  V.  Stanton,  seconded  by  A.  Shortrede,  Esq.,— 
That,  as  it  has  become  necessary,  on  account  of  Mrs.  Brown's  pro* 
tracted  illnesS)  for  Mr.  Brown  to  leave  China  for  a  time,  the  Societf^ 
request  the  Trustees  to  commission  him,  as  their  accredited  agent, 
to  collect  fundSf  during  his  absence,  for  the  enlargement  and. per* 
raanent  maintenance  of  the  Morrison  EdueutiOn  Society's.  School. 

The  members  then  proceeded  to  elect  by  ballot  the  Society's 
officers  for  the  ensuing  year.  It  having,  however^  been  suggested 
by  a  member,  and  agreed  to  by  the  Meeting,  that  the  officers  should 
be  nominated  for  the  approval  or  disapproval  of  the  members,  witb- 
oat  the  formality  of  a  ballot,  the  gentlemen  whose  names  appear  in 
a  subsequent  part  of  the  Report  were  unanimously  elected. 

A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  accordeii  to  the  President  fbr  his 
services  a»  Chairman,  and  for  the  continuous  and  disinterested  ex- 
ertions which  since  the  formation  of  the  Society  he  has  invariably 
made  to  forward  its  interests,  the  meeting  adjourned  to  the  examina- 
tion-room, where  the  pupils  were  publicl'y  examined  as  to  the  pro- 
gress made  since  their  acquirements  were  last  similarly  tested. 


^Ji0^0^m0t0^0^0^0tmm^^090^0^0*0i0^0^0^^*0^^^0^^i^^^0*» 


REPORT  OF  THE  TRUSTEES. 

SepiejftberSmi^iiSie. 
The  reports  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  aud  of  the  esamioing  commit- 
tee coutain  so  detailed  a  description  of  the  progress  oflbe-sohool 


1846;  Jtiport  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society.  603 

V 

during  the  pvnt  year,  that  the  Trustees  have  but  a  light  task  to 
perform  in  treating  of  a  few  points  they  deem  particularly  worthy 
of  the  notice  of  the  members  and  friends  of  this  Institution. 

It  affords  us  great  pleasure  to  preface  our  remarks  with  the  expres- 
sion of  our  con? iction,  that  at  no  period  of  the  existence  of  the  Society 
have  we  had  more  reason  than  we  now  have  to  hope  that  its  benefits 
will  extend  so  far  as  to  realize  the  wishes  of  the  most  sanguine  of  its 
projectors.  : 

Previous  to  the  last  General  Meeting,  from  unavoidable  neglect, 
the  funds  of  the  Society  were  in  so  unsatisfactory  a  state  as  much 
to  damp  the  ardour  of  its  friends ;  but  since  that  time  they  have 
received  so  seasonable  an  addition,  and  ihe  aspect  of  its  affairs  has 
so  'much  improved,  that  we  trust  the  time  is  not  distant  when  its 
present  limited  sphere  of  usefulness  may  be  greatly  extended. 

It  will  be  recollected,  that  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting  a  resolution 
was  passed  to  the  effect,  that  as  the  two  teachers  employed  by  the 
Society  would  be  as  well  able  to  educate  sixty  as  thirty  boys,  the 
number  of  pupils  then  at  school  should  be  doubled,  and  that  subscrip- 
tions should  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  expense  of 
additions  to  the  Society's  buildings  sufHcient  for  the  accommodation 
of  this  increased  number.  It  was  found,  however,  after  the  Meeting, 
that  the  calls  upon  the  foreign  residents  for  charitable  purposes  had 
recently  been  so  heavy,  and  the  arrears  of  subscription  to  be  paid  by 
member^  of  the  Society  so  great,  as  to  render  it  prudent  to  allow  a 
longer  period  to  elapse,  before  making  further  demands  on  the  be- 
nevolence of  the  community. 

By  a  reference  to  the  records  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Society, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  great  object  of  its  foundation  was«  '*  the 
establishment  and  improvement  of  Schools  in  which  Chinese  youth 
should  be  taught  to  read  and  write  the  English  language  in  connec- 
tion with  their  own ;  by  which  means  shall  be  brought  within  their 
reach  all  the  instruction  requisite  for  their  becoming  wise,  industri- 
ous, sobert  and  virtuous  membets  of  Society,  fitted  in  their  respective 
stations  of  life  to  discharge  well  the  duties  which  they  owe  to  them- 
selves, their  kindred,  their  country,  and  their  God."  The  field  of  the 
Society's  operations  is  one  containing,  by  well  authenticated  accounts, 
upwards  of  three  hundred  millions  of  our  brethren,  and  the  tnsk 
which  it  has  undertaken  will  be  completed  only  when  each  individual 
of  this  multitude  shill  have  been  amply  provided  with  the  means  of 
becoming  able  to  fulfil  the  duties  alx>ve  specified. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  large  results  will  soon  be  manifest  from 


604  Report  of  the  Morrison  Edmcaiion  Society .  Dbc. 

BO  small  a  boginiiiiig ;  but,  supptMiiig  that  one-tenth  .even  of  the  boys 
now  educating  under  the  Society's  ngi^iQes  wene  to  devote  their 
lives  to  the  instruction  of  their  countrgrmep,  and  that  an  equal  pro- 
portion of  their  scholars  were  to  fi^low  so  good  an  example,  how 
great  would,  Ln  all  probability,  be  the  change  that  a  few  years  would 
effect  in  the  circle  of  their  influence  1  - 

It  will  be  seen  from  these  remarks,  that  the  present  efforts  of  the 
Society  have  been  very  feeble  in  comparison  with  what  may  reasonably 
be  expected  from  it,  when  it  shall  receive  the  support  which  it  un- 
doubtedly deserves  from  every  foreign  and  native  inhabitant  or  frieod 
of  China.  They  are  not,  nevertheless,  to  be  depreciated  ;  as  their 
feebleness  has  arisen  principally  from  a  comtinuaace  of  adverse  occu- 
rences over  which  no  human  control  could  he  exercised,  and.  we 
may,  in  proof  that  .they  have  not  been  altogether  valueless,  allude  to 
what  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  prove  only  one  of  the  many  instances  of 
usefulness  which  it  will  be  the  privilege  of  ^he  Trustees  in  future- 
year?  to  record, — we  mean  the  fact,  related  in  Mr.  Brown's  report, 
regardipg  a  Treatise  on  Western  Political  Economy  which  has  been- 
translated  into  Chinese  by  one  of  the  pupils,  and  is  now  being  printed 
ajL  Canton  for  grutuitoas  circulation.  This  pupil  has  not  by  a  year 
a^^d  {three  months  completed  his  course  of  study. 

The  benefit  of  the  measure  of  appointing  an  Examining  Committee, 
adopted  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting,  will  be  sufficiently  apparent  by 
the  reports  which  are  annexed ;  and  the  Society  is  much  indebted  to 
the  gentlemen  composing  that  Committee  for  the  regularity  and 
assiduity  with  which  they  have  performed,  their  duties 

We  have  to  regret  the  sickness,  terminating  in  two  instances  in 
death,  with  which  the  pupils  have  been  visited;  but  the  attention  and 
care  shewn  in  every  ca^e  to  tl^e  i^nforjtunate  invalids  have  been  such 
as  to  prevent  the  existence  in  the  minds  of  the  Chinese  generally  of 
any  impression  ou  that  bea4  likely  to  prove  prejudicial  to  the  Society's 
future  usefulness. 

The  State  of  the  Funds  of  the  Society  will  be  best  learnt  from  the 
Treasurer's  Account  Current,  which  exhibits  a  more  satisfactory 
balanc.e  than  did  that  of  last  year. 

We  l^ave  now  to  mention  the  proposal  of  Mr.  Brown,— to  make 
his  unavoidable  visit  to  America  a  means  of  drawing  attention  in 
that  country  and  England  to  the  educational  efibrts  being  made  by 
the  Society,  and  to  collect  from  those  countries  such  pecuniary 
support  as  may  reasonably  be  expected.  We  think  this  proposal  well 
^deserving  your  consideration     The  deep  personal  interest  felt  by  IVf  r* 


1846.  Report  of  the  Mortisan  Education  Society.  605 

BrowQ  in  the  cause  to  which  he  has  devoted  his  life,  added  to  his 
other  qualifications,  will  doubtless  do  much  towards  rendering  his 
mission  effectual.  Having,  from  a  closer  intercourse  with  Mr.  Brown 
than  that  of  other  members  of  the  Society,  had  frequent  opportunities 
of  admiring  the  satisfactory  manner  in  which  be  has  conducted  the 
school,  we  cannot  avoid,  on  such  an  occasion  as  this,  expressing  our 
approbation  of  the  manner  in  which  be  has  carried  out  the  wishes  of 
the  Society^nor  can  we  refrain  from  offering  our  tribute  of  praise  to 
Mrs.  Brown  also,  for  the  benefits  the  pupils  have  derived  from  her 
domestic  example  and  almost  material  attention  to  their  wants.  We 
earnestly  hope  that  they  may  both  return  with  recruited  health  to  the 
scene  of  their  labour. 

We  would  also  notice  the  judicious  choice  made  by  the  Committee 
in  the  selection  of  Mr.  Macy,  who  arrived  in  March  last  from  America, 
and  has  been  since  thai  time  engaged  in  the  performance  of  his  duties 
as  second  teacher,  with  advantage  to  the  Society  and  credit  to  himself. 

We  now  invite  attention  to  the  reports  of  Mr.  Brown  and  of  the 
Examining  Committee. 

MR.  BROWN'S  REPORT. 

To  THB  Trustees  op  the  Morrison  Education  Society. 

Gentlemen, — ^The  approaching  anniversary  of  the  Society  reminds 
me  that  an  account  of  the  School  will  be  required  for  the  Annual 
Report.  In  the  statements  that  are  to  follow,  it  shall  be  my  object 
to  make  you  acquainted  with  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Institution  in 
as  plain  a  manner  as  possible. 

If  there  is  one  thing  that  I  have  always  desired  to  avoid  more  than 
another,  it  has  been  the  very  semblance  of  exaggeration  in  my  annual 
communications  to  the  Trustees.  I  have  moreover  the  satisfaction  of 
thinking,  that  nothing  has  been  published  respecting  the  school,  which 
according  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  is  of  doubtful  truth.  But  as 
there  is  a  somewhat  common  relish  among  men  for  startling  facts  and 
thrilling  incidents,  I  have  sometimes  feared  that  the  absence  of  these 
in  my  Reports  may  have  disappointed  some,  and  cooled  the  zeal  of 
others  friendly  to  the  Society.  Men  are  very  apt  to  judge  of  the 
importance  of  things  by  their  size,  eount,  or  show.  At  the  present  day, 
especially,  any  change  short  of  a  revolution,  any  improvement  in  cha- 
racter that  does  not  announce  itself  by  a  loud  report,  is  hardly  deemed  of 
moment  enough  to  be  noticed.  But  it  will  be  seen  in  the  end,  that 
•small  changes  are  quite  as  much  needed,  and  that  great  and  sudden- 


606  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society.  Dec. 

ones  have  been  much  rarer  than  the  wonder-loving  portion  of  mankind 
hare  been  ready  to  believe.  It  will  alao  be  acknowledged  that  troth 
is  better  than  hction;  and  when  too  ardent  hopes,  fed  by  exaggerated. 
Btatenieuts,  have  experienced  the  disappointment  that  is  sure  to  befalJ 
them,  the  minds  of  men  will  revert  with  satisfaction  to  the  fiacta  which 
before  may  have  been  overlooked,  because  they  were  slow  in.  their 
development,  or  presented  in  too  sober  a  guise.  By  porsaing  a  course- 
of  plain  truth-telling,  we  shall  be  able  to  refer  to  the  Society's  publish* 
ed  documents  as  a  record  of  facts.  These  will  furnish  a  better 
criterion  of  its  usefulness  than  results  merely  anticipated,  howeve<^ 
imposingly  the  perspective  of  the  future  may  have  been  painted. 

At  the  date  of  the  last  Annual  Meeting,  there  were  thirty  pupils 
in  the  school.  One  of  these  had  lieen  allowed,  a  few  days  previous 
to  the  meeting,  and  after  the  report  had  been  written,  to  go  home^  on 
account  of  ill  health,  at  the  urgent  request  of  his  parents.  A  few- 
days  after,  we  had  the  sorrow  to  hear  of  his  death.  Hie  was  a 
member  of  the  fuurth  class,  and  a  native  of  Whampoa. 

Ou  the  1st  of  August  last,  another  lad,  an  orphan  from  Nanking* 
died  very  suddenly  of  congestion  of  the  liver.  These  two  make  the 
number  of  deaths  four  since  the  school  was  opened.  The  last  men. 
tioned  boy  was  a  member  of  the  third  class. 

Another  small  boy,  the  youngest  in  the  school,  who  had  been 
supported  by  an  Eu^^lish  gentleman,  and  was  a  native  of  Ningpo, 
was  recalled  by  his  benefactor,  because  he  had  ceased  to  have  any 
control  over  him,  and  the  boy's  friends  were  desirous  that  he  should 
return  to  his  home.  It  is  hoped  that  the  child  will  still  be  enabled  to 
continue  his  education  in  some  school  opened  by  missionaries  there* 

In  this  way  our  number  of  pupils  has  been  reduced  from  thirty  to 
twenty-seven.  One  of  them  is  still  at  Shingh.ii  in  the  British  Con* 
sulate ;  but  he  is  expected  soon  at  school  again. 

There  has  been  an  unfortunate  interruption  in  the  studies  of  four 
other  pupils  within  the  last  four  months,  arising  from  a  disease  some- 
what resembling  dropsy.  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  medical  gentlemen 
who  have  inquired  into  these  cases,  that  the  complaint  originated  in 
too  sedentary  habits,  and  too  little  exercise,  producing  debility.  But 
though  nothing  serious  was  apprehended  by  us,  the  boys  affected  be- 
came somewhat  alarmed,  and  this  rendered  it  more  difficult  to  cure 
them.  The  first  boy  who  was  taken  with  this  affection  of  the  lower 
limbs,  was  under  treatment  here  for  about  a  month,  and  then  he  desir- 
ed to  be  allowed  to  go  home,  where  he  could  try  the  benefit  of  change 
iMid  Chinese  medical  treatment.     He  was  permitted  to  do  so ;  but  he 


1846.  Report  of  the  Morrhon  Education  Society.  607 

writes  that  be  i&  very  little  better.  He  was  barely  able,  by  the  InsI 
account,  to  walk  with  the  help  of  a  cane;  and  it  is  doubtful  when 
he  will  be  able  to  resume  his  studies.  He  is  one  of  the  first  class, 
and  I  regret  his  absence  the  more  on  that  account.  Subsequently 
to  hiit  going  home,  three  others  have  done  so,  for  a  similar  reason, 
two  of  the  second,  and  one  of  the  third  class.  Hence  the  number 
actually  present  is  reduced  still  more.  A  few  others  who  were  affect- 
ed in  the  same  way  have  remained  at  school,  and  are  now  well. 
While  speaking  of  this  subject,  I  would  observe  that  the  thanks  of  the 
^Society  are  due  to  Doctors  Dill  and  Bidfour,  for  their  unwearied  and 
gratuitous  attentions  to  the  pupils  in  sickness.  Formerly  we  have 
had  Dr.  B.  Hobson  at  hand  upon  whom  we  might  call  in  time  of  need^ 
and  from  his  experience  and  skill  as  a  medical  practitioner  among 
the  Chinese,  his  services  were  highly  successful.  But  "  it  is  appointed 
unto  man  onoe  to  die  ;'*  and  no  skill  can  always  ward  off  the  stroke  of 
death.  It  is  exceed mgly  trying  to  a  teacher  to  stand  at  the  bedside 
pf  his  pupil  and  see  him  die ;  but  it  is  one  of  those  visitations  of 
Providence  for  which  he  must  be  prepared.  It  is  well,  if  it  serves  to 
make  biro  more  careful  for  the  souis  of  the  living. 
.On  tihe  12th  March  last  Mr.  Maby  arrived  to  take  Mr.  Bonney's 
place  in  the  school.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  occnpied  in  teaching 
the  second  and  fourth  ciassesj  and  in  the  study  of  the  Chinese  lan<^ 
gqage.  The  Society  has  much  reason  lo  be  gratified  at  the  ecqoisition 
of  so  vakiable  an  instructor  as  Mr.  Macy.  It  is  to  be  regretted^ 
'however,  that  eachof  tis  has  not  had  a  wider  sphere  of  Ivbour,  by  the 
enlargement  of  the  school,  as  proposed  in  a  resolution  at  the  last 
Annual  Meeting. 

t  Daring  the  year  the  number  of  classes  has  been  four,  as  in  the 
year  preivious.  The  (irst  is  composed  of  seven,  the  second  of  four, 
4he  third  of  seven,  end  the  fourtb  of  ten  boys. 

Tbe  first  class  comrmenced  the  year  wi4h  Reading,  Writing,  Com- 
position, Geography,  Algebra,  a ikI  Geometry.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
deseribe  particularly  the  processes  pursued  in  these  studies.  It  will 
suffice  to  shew  what  amount  of  study  the  classes-  have  performed* 
The  first  ihing  named  is  Reading.  This  class  ha^e  read  in  school  all 
tbebook«^of  the  Oid  Te^iaiiunl,  from  Genesis  to  Esther ;  commencing 
the  foreoooi>  exercises  of  .every  day  with  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures. 
They  have  also  read  in  other  text  books,  where  the  object  was  to  teach 
rhem  the  construction  and  iisages  of  the  English  language,  rather  than 
to  convey  religious  instruction.  They  have  likewise  made  some  use 
of  the  school  library,  At  theif  option.     lu  JPenmatiahip  they  h"^'^ 


G08  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society.  Dec. 

improved  very  much  from  the  use  of  Foster's  (^opy-books.  Indeed 
the  three  elder  classeis;  it  may  be'  said  oiVce  fox  ai^  have  used  these 
books,  and  with  equal  adVantas^e  iir  proportion'  to  their  standing. 
Several  of  the  more  ad'vant^ed  pupils  can' write  elegantly  if  they  please. 

English  Composition  has  occupied  theln  freqtiently  during  the  year. 
Sometimes  they  have  been  required'  to  write  sentenced  embodying 
given  words,  and  illustrbting  their  various  uises;  sometimes  the  ex- 
ercise has  assumed  a  morie  grammatical  turn,  where  the  object  has 
been  to  try  their  power  of  usitajg  words  in'  various  modes  and  tenses, 
or  other  parts  of  speech  in  their  proper  cohtieethons ;  and  at  other 
times  they  have  been  occupied  in  writing  original  essays  on  subjectn 
either  chosen  by  themselves,  or  assigned  to  them.'  In  all  these 
ways,  and  others  that  need  not  be  specified,  they  have  been  taught 
to  compose  in  English.- 

In  addition  to  this,  this  class  has  been  called  upon  to  translate  from 
Chinese  into  English',  more  than-  in  any  previous  year.  For  this 
purpose,  they  have'  beeh  furnished  with  such  official  documents  or 
other  public  papers  as  could  be  obtained.  One  of  the  class  has 
translated  a  Manual  of  Folitical  Economy  from  English  into  Chinese. 
After  he  bad  written*  and  rewritteb  it  several  times,  it  was  put  into  the 
hands  of  a  Chinese  teachter,  for  rievision.  By  the  kindness  of  a  gentle- 
man at  Canton-,  the' expense  of  tran8latin]g  and  printing  the  work  has 
been  defrayed,  and  it  will  probably  be'  published,  and  ready  for 
circulation'  in  time  for  distribution  among  the  candidates  for  literary 
honours,  at  the'  Examination*  in  Obtober.  I  tliink  the'  book  will  be 
well  re'ceivedy  as'  several  Chinese  teachers  have  examined  it  and 
pronounced  it  very  good.  It  will  tend,  as  far  as  it  is*  read,  to  inform 
the  Chinese  on^  some'  points  of  importance,-  which',  though  familiar  to 
most  minds  in  Christendom,  are,  nevertlieless,  new  truths  in  China. 
I  look  upon  the  production  with*  the  more  satisfaction,  for  it  is  the 
beginnin)^  of  the  realization  of  one  great  end  of  the  Morrison  Educa- 
tion Society,  namely,  thie  introduction  of  foreign  science  by  native 
means  into  this  country.  H«re)ifler,  if  we  persevere;  we  may  behold 
the  day  of  knowledge,  wherebf  this  little  fact  is*  but  a  twilight  ray. 

In  the  sttidy  of  Geography,  the  first  class  have  read  through  and 
recited  without  the'  Maps,  Morse's  School  Atlas ^  a  4to.  volume  of 
about  seventy-five  closely  printed'  pagek,  interspersed  with  Maps. 
Ferhaps  no-  single  study  fuVnisfaes  ther  teacher  of  such  a  school  with  so 
many  opportunities  to  convey  to*  his  pupils  a  variety  of  useful  infor^^ 
ityation  as  this.  Frequent  occasion  is  presented  for  reference  to  the 
]ristor)L  of  the  places  and- countries  under  review> -and  to  the  eausiea 


1846.  Reptfri  ofihe  Morrison  Educatioh  Society.  609 

which  have  operated  to  create  the  distinctions  among  £he  nations  of 
the  earth,  in  manners,  language,  religion,  and  civilization.  Their 
recitations  in  Geography  are  therefore  regarded  by  ths  pupils  as  one 
of  their  pleasantest  exercises. 

The  members  of  the  first  class  commenced  the  study  of  Algebra 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year.  Their  text  book  is  CoHiurn's  Algebra. 
They  have  thoroughly  investigated  the  subject  of  simple  and  quadratic 
equations,  roots,  powers,  and  the  binomial  theorem.  They  took  up 
Euclid's  Elements  of  Geometry  at  the  same  time,  and  have  recited 
the  first  four  books,  and  reviewed  them  twice.  In  the  two  last 
mentioned  studies,  there  are  some  of  the  boys  who  have  met  with  a 
good  many  things  hard  to  be  understood,  as  others  of  their  age, 
though  enjoying  higher  advantages,  oflen  do ;  but  most  of  them  have 
acquitted  themselves  as  well  in  these  branches-  of  Mathematics,  as 
the  members  of  even  higher  schools. 

The  members  of  the  third  class,  which  has  also  been  under  my 
own  tuition,  have  been  occupied  in  Reading,  Writing,  Compofiiug 
sentences  or  short  stories,  something  of  Geography,  the  study  of  a  few 
outline  maps,  mental  Arithmetic,  and  addition  and  multiplication 
upon  the  slate.  They  have  read  and  re-read  three  12mo.  volumes 
embracing  375  pages.  Much  time  is  always  spent  at  the  reading 
lesson,  in  asking  them  questions,  explaining  their  difficulties,  and 
subsequently  in  writing  on  the  blackboard  abbut  what  they  have  read. 
By  this  means  they  have  very  manifestly  both  improved  in  the  art  6f 
reading  and  added  to  their  stock  of  words  and  knowledge  of  English. 
The  books  used  are  the  Union  Spelling  Booksf  the  Pictorial  Reader, 
and  Goodrich's  Second  Reader.  These  boys  have'  afiio  read  OIney's 
Introduction  to  Geography,  a  sm^Il  Volume  of  about  a  hundred  pages 
12mo.;  in  addition  to  this  they  have  studied  a  few  outline  maps, 
particularly  those  exhibiting  the  grand  divisions  of  the  globe,  and 
those  of  Europe  and  Asia.  The  main  object  hto-  been  to  teach  them 
the  relative  positions  of  countries,  and  their  names,  reserving  the 
minutiae  of  Geography,  until  they  have  acquired  a  more  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  language. 

About  one^half  of  Colburn's  Mental  Arithmetic  has  been*  recited 
and  reviewed  by  this  class.  By  mean&  of  it,  they  have  acquired 
considerable  discipline  of  mind,  and  a  readiness  in  adding,  subtract- 
ingr  multiplying,  and  dividing-  mentally,  together  with  some  know* 
ledge  of  vulgar  fractions. 

The  pursuits  of  the  second  and  fourth  classes,  as  they  have  beeiv 
under  Mr.  Macy's  care,  I  shall  de2*cribe  nearly  in  his  own*  word^ 

VOL.    XV.    NO.    XII.  77 


V 

610  Report  of  ike  Morrison  Educaium  Sodeijf.  Dec. 

When  he  entered  on  his  duties  on  the  16th  of  March  last,  he  loond 
the  second  class  engaged  with  Physiology,  Arithmetic,  Geography, 
find  Reading.  The  text-books  were,  Miss  Jane  Taylor's  Physiology^ 
Morse's  Geography  and  Maps^  and  Col  burn's  Arithmetic,  The 
reading  was  from  the  Old  Testament  and  the  InieUeeiual  Reader. 
Before  hv  eame,  the  class-  had-  been*  in  the  habit  of  reciting  Geography 
with  the  first  class  once  a-week  to  myself.  But  the  lessons  in  Phy* 
sidogy  were  soon  given  up  for  an  additional  lesson  in  Geography, 
and  one  in  Original  Composition.  The  Intellectual  Reader  was  also 
exchanged  for  Keightley's  School  History  of  England^  in  hopes  that , 
together  with  the  benefits  of  a  reading  lesson,  some  information  in 
that  department  of  knowledge  might  be  gained.  This  was  indeed 
secnred,  aft  a  general  view  of  the  early  history  of  England  was 
obtained>  bf  each  of  the  boys^;.  but  it  was  secured  at  the  expense  of 
great  delay  on  their  part,  as  the  style  was  so  far  from  simple,  that 
even  after  an*  explanation  of  all  the  parts  of  a  paragraph,  the  idea 
was  not  always  perceived.  Another  book,  combining  the  variety 
■rising  from  s  judicious  mingling  of  history,  talesi  and  descriptive 
pieces,  and  written  in  a  simple  and  clear  style^  has  since  been 
usedv  The  Arithmetic  has  been  reviewed'  with  particular  reference 
to  the  diflBramit  subject  of  fracWona. 

The  most  important,  however,  as  well  as  most  interesting  and 
satisfactory  exercise,  has  been  that  in  English  Composition.  The 
progress  madle  there  has  been  decided.  When  they  began,  their 
compass  of  words  was  very  small,  and  their  capability  of  putting  them 
together  very  slighlr  At  first,  as  might  be  expected,  errors  were  the 
rule,  and  correctness  the  exception.  But  now,  if  the  case  is  not 
reversed,  it  is  so  far  improved,  that  the  sense  of-s  sentence  is  no 
fonger  left  in  uncertainty,  but  is  chsarly  though  deficiently  set  forth. 
Their  knowledge  of  words  is  greatfy  increased*,  as  well  as  the*  practical 
knowledge^  of  the  proper  mode  of  untting*.  ihem. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  studies  of  this  class,  they  were  fbr  a  time 
examined  iv  regard  to  the  lectures  on  Chemistry  given  to  the  first 
class,  while  these  lectures  were  on  the  subjects  of  light  and  heat ; 
^ut  when  on  the  elementary  bodies^  owing  to  the  want  of  illustrative 
materials,  they  were  passed  over. 

The  number  of  this  class*  at  first  four,  has  been  diminished'  one* 
half,  owing  to  the  causes  mentioned  in  a  former  part  of  the  Report, 
so  that  since  the  Ist  of  August,  only  two  have  attended  the  daily 
reciution ;  and  while  these  have  been  making  rapid  advances,,  tie 
two  who  have  been-  at  home  have  probably  lost  ground.    Thesnudl 


1840.  Jtepari  of  the  Morrison  J^ducalum  SocUif.  611 

sixeofthe  class,  while  it  has  enabled)  them  ^o  receive  more  direct 
attention,  has  removed  that  stimulas  to  ^exeyiion  which  >is  found  in 
the  mutual  influence  exerted  by  the  members  of  a  larg  j  and  interested 
class.  Yet  their  progress  has  been  encouraging  to  their  teacher, 
and  gives  promise  of  greater  advancement  in  the  future. 

The  fourth  class  Mr.  Macy  found  engaged  is  reading,  in  the  study 
of  the  Chinese  and  English  Lexihgus^  writing  on  the  blackboard, 
and  in  occasional  exercises  in  the  first  two  operations  of  Arithmetic. 

Their  reading  was  in  the  BibU,  Bentley's  Pictorial  Reader^  and 
ihit»Introduciion  to  that  work."  In  these  books  they  had  every  word 
and  sentence  explained,  and  were  required  to  shew  that  they  under- 
stood them.  The  Letilogus  was  completed  and  reviewed,  and  then 
laid  aside  for  a  work  of  Mr.  Brown's,  which  they  have  since  used. 
These  works  have  given  them  some  idea  of  the  difference  between 
the  Chinese  and  English  idiom.  They  have  also  used  a  book  entitIM 
nU  First  iJourse  of  Instruction  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb^  by  H.  P. 
Peet  But  the  most  prominent  exercise  has  been  thai  of  writing  on 
their  slates  aiid  on  the  blackboard.  It  has  been  partly  of  sentences 
dictated  to  them,  partly  of  sentences  translated  by  them  at  the  time 
from  Chinese  given  them,,  and  partly  of  sentences  entirely  original. 
Their  knowledge  of  English  is  yet  small;  they  have  madeeome* 
considerable  advance  in  it,  and  what  they  speak  or  write  is  far  less 
after  the  Chinese  idiom  than  it  once  was,  and  many  words  have  be^n 
added  to  their  previous  stock.  The  end  of  gaiaing  a  good  knowledge 
of  English  words,  phrases,  and  idiom  has  been  made  paramount  io 
every  other,  though  they  have  in  the  meantime  acquired  some  facility 
in  the  most  simple  exercises  of  written  arithmetic.  This  class,  more 
fortnnate  than  the  other,  has  lost  but  one  member,  and  that  the  young- 
est and  one  of  the  least  advanced,  who  has  returned  to^  his  native 
place,  Ning-po.  None  of  the  rest  have  been  interrupted  for  more 
than  a  few  days  in  their  attendance  oo  the  exercises  of  the  school. 

Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  a  course  of  lecturest)n  Chemis- 
try. For  the  sake  of  making  the  experiment  how  far  pupils  like  those 
of  our  first  and  second  classes  could  comprehend  one  of  the  natural 
sciences.  Dr.  Balfour,  the  resident  Surgeon  of  the  Seamen's  Hospital, 
was  requested,  and  kindly  consented  to  give  them  two  lectures  a-week 
oh  Chemistry.  These  were  continued  for  about  four  months,  from 
April  to  August  The  earlier  lectures  were  understood  in  a  good 
degree;^  after  a  second  explanation  from  notes  taken  at  the  time.  But 
when  they  omme  to  the  consideration  of  the  elementary*  substances, 
and  their  compounds,  the  chemical  nomenclature  piesented  too  serioue 


612  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  &etf/jf.  Deo. 

obstacles  to  be  «o  overcome.    The  lectures  were  however  continued, 
until  at  lengh  the  boys  became  discouraged  by  the  array  of  hard 
names  that  wer^  constantly  recurring,  and  all  but  one  of  their  nam- 
ber  expressed  the  opinion  that  it  was  too  difficult  a  subject  for  them- 
at  present,  and  desired  to.  be  allowed  to  spend  their  time  in  other 
studies  more  within  the  reach  of  their  capacities.    One  of  them  was 
desirous,  on  the  contrary,  to  go  on  with  Chemistry.  He  is  the  oldest^ 
and  of  course  more  mature  in  mind  than  the  rest,  and  besides,  he  is 
remarkable,   even   among  our  pupils, — who  certainly  manifest*  in 
general,  an  eager  desire  to  learn, — for  his  cheerful  and  diligent  atten- 
tion to  every  branch  of  learning  which  he  is  required  to  pursue. 
But  seeing  that  he  alone  was  able  to  profit  by  the  lectures,  it  was. 
decided  to  discontinue  them.  The  experiment,  however,  has  not  beeo- 
useless.    It  has  served  to  shew,  that  minds  of  this  order,  and  labour- 
ing under  such  disadvantages,  cannot  be  taken  by  any  sudden  and 
extraordinary  leaps,  into  the  higher  regions  of  science,  particularly 
natural  science.     A  meie  English  scholar  any  where,  one  who  has 
not  learned  Latin  or  Greek,  is  sufficiently  puzzled  by  the  long  hard 
names  that  meet  him  in  Chemistry,  Botany,  or  Anatomy.     How^ 
ipu.ch  more  formidable  must  these  appear  to  a  Chinese  lad  who  is. 
learning  Engjjjgh  T    These  sciences  will,  1  trust,  be  one  day  taught 
to  the  young  men  of  China,  who  bhall  receive  the  benefitsof  this,  and) 
kindred  institutions.     But  every  thing  in  its  order.     First,  the  school, 
then  the  academy,  and  then  the  college,  is  the  course  in  Christendom. 
Should  it  be  reversed  here  1     Whoever  undertakes  to  educate  the 
Chinese  will  assuredly  find  that  the  same  order  of  advance  must  be  * 
observed  here  as  elsewhere.     Ife  who  a^mpta  the  opposite,  or  evem 
to  interchange  the  steps  of  this  progress,  so  as  to <)rer leap  the  degrees, 
in  the  scale  of  mental  development  and  capacity,  will  fail  in  the/ 
attempt.     It  may  be  thought  more  respectable  to  teach  minds  capable 
of  coping  with  every  subject  iq  the  range  of  a  liberal  education,  than; 
ta stoop  down  to  the  cbUd  in  intellect  and  teach  him  the  alphabet; 
but  ^|abourer8  ii;  the  cause  of  education  here,  must  be  content  for* 
tqany  a  year  to  instruct  such  children,  ere  they  will  be  competent  to 
go  vi^h  .tbtt  (earqed   professor,  and  follow  him  -through  the  high 
ascents  of  human  learning, 

The  reliffous  instruction  of  the  pupils  has  not  .been  neglected  > 
during  the  year.     Morning  and  evening  they  have  been  called  toge^-. 
tber  to  worship  him  who  is  God  over  all.    On  these  occasions. the  , 
reading  of  the  Scriptures  is  often  accompanied  with  explanatory 
feSkV^  and  such  exhortations  to  piety  a?  may  have  been  suggested? 


1846.  Report  of  the  Monison  Education  Society,  6 It) 

ID  the  reading.  At  eveniDg  it  is  customary  to  join  in  singing  some 
sacred  lyric.  Strangers  have  frequently  been  present  at  these  times» 
and  .  remarked  that  the  scene  was  one  of  unusual  interest.  But  this 
would  give  but  a  slight  idea  of  the  pains  taken  to  enlighten  the 
consciences  and  train  the  moral  faculties  of  our  pupils  to  proper 
action.  In  the  school-room  and  in  private,  on  the  week-day  and  on 
the  Sabbath,  opportunities  (or  doing  this  have  been  improved ;  for 
we  regard  their  conversion  to  Christianity  as  beincf  the  only  perfectly 
satisfactory  result  of  our  labours.  Besides  attending  divine  service 
once  on  the  Sabbath,  all  the  classes  !;ave  received  religious  instruc- 
tion on  that  day,  chiefly  from  the  Bible,^  but  sometimes  making  use 
of  other  text-books  in  order  to  give  them  a  more  systematic  view  of  the 
doctrines  of  the  Scriptures.  For  some  months  past  the  two  older 
classes  have  been  in  the  habit  of  carefully  reading  large  portions  of 
the  Old  Testament  on  that  day,  and  at  evening  answering  questions 
upon  the  same.  In  this  way  they  have  read,  with  special  reference 
to  the  most  important  historical  facts  contained  in  them,  all  the  books 
of  the  Old  Testament  from  Genesis  to  Judges. 

Though  we  cannot  say  that  any  have  been  renewed  in  heart  during 
the  year,  yet  there  is  a  manifest  salutary  influence  produced  upon 
the  minds  of  many  of  our  pupils.  Tliey  do  not  doubt  the  evidences 
of  Christianity,  nor  their  own  obligation  to  embrace  it.  Their  fear 
of  idols  Ts  no  more.  The  fear  of  the  omnipresent  God  has  supersed- 
ed it  in  many,  nay,  most  cittes.  Their  future  life  cannot  be  grossly 
in  violation  of  the  precepts  of  religion,  without  as  great  violence  to 
their  consciences.  One,  to  whom  I  have  alluded  in  former  reports, 
has  repeatedly  declared  his  desire  to  obtain  as  complete  an  education 
as  possible,  and  even  to  go  abroad  for  that  purpose,  afler  his  course 
here  is  finished,  so  that  he  may  become  v/cll  qualified  to  preach  the' 
gospel  among  his  own  people.  The  tried  character  of  this  young 
man,  his  modesty,  industry,  and  soundness  of  judgment  are  such, 
that,  for  my  own  part,  I  should  be  glad  to  see  him  gratified  in  his  - 
wish,  for  I  do  not  think  there  would  be  any  danger  of  his  being  in- 
jured by  the  attentions  of  people  at  home,  which  have  so  oflen  proved 
ruinous  to  others.  An  uneducated  Chinese,  or  one  wholly  unprepar- 
ed for  the  state  of  things  he  would  meet  with  in  England  or  America  ,• 
would  be  likely  to  derive  less  advantage  from  such  a  step. 

As  heretofore,  the  members  of  the  school  have  devoted  half  their 
time  to  the  study  of  Chinese  under  a  native  master.  It  is  more  difficult 
to  give  an  idea  of  their  progress  in  this  department.  The  remarks 
before  made  respecting  their  translations  from  Chiiaese  hito  Englishi< 


014  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Sodiiy.  Dec. 

and  the  fact  that  one  of  them  has  been  able  to  translate  an  English 
book  into  his  onrn  language,  will  serve  to  shew  in  some  measare  to 
what  extent  their  knowledge  of  their  own  language  is  available,  at 
least  among  the  more  advanced  pupils. 

It  is  highly  desirable  that  the  6rst  and  second  classes,  during  the 
remainder  of  their  stay  in  the  school,  should  devote  more  attention 
to  Chinese  composition.  It  is  essential  that  they  should  become 
masters  of  their  own  language.  Without  it  they  cannot  exert  a  wide 
influence  if  they  are  disposed  to  do  so.  But  in  order  to  secure  this 
acquirement,  they  require  th9  exclusive  attention  of  a  competent 
Chinese  master.  I  would  therefore  recommend  that  an  additional 
teacher  be  employed  next  year,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  superintend 
the  tuition  of  the  boys  best  read  in  their  own  language,  and  see  that 
they  devote  most  of  their  time  to  the  production  of  original  essays 
for  his  revision  and  correction.  In  this  way  the  stimulus  to  excel 
in  their  knowledge  of  Chinese  will  be  kept  up,  and  their  improve- 
roent  proportionally  rapid. 

The  first  class  have  but  one  year  and  a  quarter  to  remain  at 
school.     Hitherto  their  studies  have  of  necessity  been  preparatory, 
and  in  a  great  measure  disciplinary.     Henceforward  they  must  build  ' 
upon  the  foundation  alreadyiaid,  striving  to  gain  the  ready  command  * 
of  their  knowledge  in  both  languages,  and  prepare  for  active  life. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  are  due  to  the  British  and  Foreign 
Tract  Society  for  a  present  to  the  school  of  a  box  of  books  to  the 
value  of  J^IO.  They  were  obtained  at  the  request  of  the  Rev.  W.  C. 
Milne,  while  on  a  visit  to  Great  Britain,  and  are  placed  in  the  school 
library,  for  which  they  were  designed. 

The  same  should  he  said  of  the  American  Tract  Society  and  the  - 
American  Sunday  School  Union,bothof  which,  through  Mr.  Bonney, 
have  been  added  to  the  same  library. 

Mr.  William  Bell,  of  England,  once  an  otficer  of  this  Society,  has 
also  manifested  his  undiminished  interest  in  the  school,  by  sending  us, 
at  his  own  expense,  thirty-six  dozen,  or  sets,  of  Foster's  Copj^'hooks, 
three  dozen  small  slates,  two  large  ones  two  feet  by  four,  to  be  used 
instead  of  black-boards,  a  few  outline  maps,  and  a  number  of  Cham- 
ber's  Misceliany  of  Useful  and  Entertaining  Tracts,  besides  a  sup*  • 
ply  of  quills  and  pencils.  This  gentleman  has  before  laid  usiinder 
obligations  to  him  by  a  similar  donation.  In  this  case  he  had  re- 
quested Dr.  Bridgnan  and  myself  to  inform  him  at  any  time  what 
school  apparatus  we  needed,  and  the  supply  was  sent  to  order.  By 
this  means  we  are  furnished  with  the  above-mentioned  articles,  suffi- 
cient for  the  use  of  the  io\iool  bt  %xkQX>DAt  ^s^vt. 


1846.  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Soeietff,  015 

Perhaps  I  need  oot  have  entered  so  minutely  into  an  account  of 
the  school  at  this  time,  because  the  examining  Committee  appointed 
at  the  last  Annual  Meeting,  has  ( one  or  more  of  them )  visited  the 
school  every  month  during  the  year,  except  this.  I  need  not  say 
how  much  obliged  we  are  to  these  gentlemen  for  the  trouble  they 
have  taken  in  these  monthly  examinations.  I  trust  they  will  give 
you  their  own  impressions  of  the  course  we  have  been  pursuing,  and 
of  which  they  have  been  eye-wiinesses. 

Having,  Gentlemen,  received  your  unanimous  assent  to  my  prcv 
poeal  to  visit  the  United  States,  on  account  of  the  health  of  my 
family,  I  cannot  conclude  without  briefly  expressing  my  sense  of 
obligation  for  the  uniform  kindness  and  consideration  which  I  have 
met  with  at  the  hands  of  the  Trustees — ^I  might  also  say,  the  mem- 
bers of  this  Society.  My' suggestions  have  never  been  set  aside 
without  proper  deliberation.  Your  ready  approval  of  almost  all  of 
them,  has  made  me  feel  that  I  was  not  labouring  in?  a  work  uncared 
for,  and  thus  lightened  my  burdens,  brightened  my  hopes,  and  every 
way  added  to  my  happiness.  I  part  with  you  now  with  deep  regret 
at  the  necessity  of  doing  so,  as  well  as  at  the  cause*  which  makes  it 
necessary.  Away  from  this  spot,  I  shall  not  be  at  home.  Having 
been  habituated  to  care  for  this  school  for  almfisi  eight  years,  I  can- 
not forget  it  in  my  absence.  I  hope  and  pray  that  it  may  flourish 
and  prosper  to  an  unexampled  degree  in  time  to  eome,  and  that  it 
may  be  enlarged  to  suitable  dimensions,  so  as  more  effectually  toprcv 
mote  the  great  end  of  the  Morrison*  Education  Society,  the  enlighte« 
ment  of  China. 

I  am,  Gentfemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

S.  R.  Bbown . 

MoBBisoN  H^LL^  \4tih  Stpiembery  I846i 


^*^*^^^^m*0^090t0»m^l0^0^0^0t0^m0*0^^^0^^0^0^0*m0*0^^ 


The  Trustees  have  received  from  the  examining  Committee, 
Messrs.  Shortrede,  Cairns,  and  Bush,  two  Reports,— one  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  Cairns,  the  other  from  that  of  Mr.  Shortrede ;  and  we 
are  happy  fo  find  in  them  unequivocal  approbation  and  concurrence 
of  opinion'  regarding  the  course  pursued  in  the  instruction  and 
training  of  the  pupils.  The*  sentiments  of  the  Committee  will  be 
best  conveyed  by  giving  both>;  omitting  only  a  few  of  their  introduc- 
Vatf  and  concluding  remarks : 


616  Report  of  the  Morrison  EUducation  Society,  Deo. 

REPORTS  OF  THE  EXAMINING  COMMITTEE. 
No.  I. — By  John  Caikns,  Esq.,  on  behalf  of 

HlM9Ef«F   AND    F.    T.    Bl'SH,    EsQ. 

Gentlemen, — It  was  early  decided  that  it  would  be  preferable  to 
have  a  fixed  day  for  the  examinationa,  and  the  evening  of  the  second 
Friday  of  each  month- was  considered  most  convenient.  On  two 
occasions  only  the  Committee  did  not  meet— once  during  the  New 
Year  holidays,  and  once  when  the  Overland  Mail  arrived  the  same 
evening  that  the  Meeting  was  to  be  held^ 

At  first,  the  examinations  were  general  on  all  the  subjects  which 
the  pupils  had  learned.  This  was  found  to  be  attended  with  dis- 
advantages, and  it  was  considered  preferable  to  take  up  on  each 
occasion  the  subject  which  had  engaged  their  attention  during  the 
preceding  month.  By  these  means  tl.e  scholar  could  answer  more 
readily  questions  on  a  subject  which  had  recently  engaged  bis  atten- 
tion, a  greater  quantity  of  matter  could  consequently  be  gone  over  in 
a  time  necessarily  limited,  and  the  Exaiuinators  could  mark  more 
clearly  from  month  to  moikh  the  progress  that  had  been  made. 

Without  entering  into  details,  I  anr  hnppy  to  express  in  the  roost 
unqualified  manner  the  satisfaction  which  I  fell  in  witnessing  the 
unwearied  care  and  patience  which'  was  apparent  on  the  part  of  Mr; 
Brown  and  his  assistant  Mr.  Macy  in  their  instructions,  and  the  skill 
and  judgment  they  displayed  in  communicating  to  those  under  their 
charge  a  sound  £uro|>ean  education,  every  step  of  which  the  pupil 
was  made  to  understand  thoroughly  before  he  advanced  to  another^ 
The  cheerful  demeanour  of  the  children  shewed  sufficiently  that 
learning  was  presented  to  them  in  the  most  attractive  form ;  with  the 
alacrity  with  which  they  went  through  the  tasks  laid  before  them  bj 
the  Committee,  with  no  signs  of  dislike  or  even  listlessness,  though 
frequently  at  a  late  hour,  and  certainly  beyond  their  usual  time  for 
going  to  bed,  shewed  they  had  imbibed  a  portion  of  the  zeal  of  their 
instructors,  and  felt  deeply  interested  in  what  was  going  on. 

Though  taking  a  part  in  all  that  was  going  on,  the  classes  of 
Arithmetic,  Algebra,  and  Geon[ietry  more  particularly  engaged  my 
attention.  In  all  three  I  have  no  hesitation  in  stating  my  belieft 
that,  notwithstanding  the  difficulties  with  which  they  had  to  contend, 
more  especially  that  of  learning  m  a  language  of  which  they  are  not 
completely  masters,  the  progress  of  these  classes  was  as  great  as  I 
should  have  expected  to  see  in  the  same  number  of  my  countrymen, 
and  I  would  have  considered  it  creditable  to  them^    Difficult  questions 


1S46.  Report  of  the  MaifrisoH  Edttcaiion  Societal.  61 T 

in  FrACtioBs  were  readily  solved,  great  alaerity  was  exhibited  in  men- 
tal Arithmetic,  and  the  first  four  books  of  Eucild  were  thoroughly 
mastered.  As  an  example  how  little  of  all  this  was  acquired  by  rote, 
I  may  meataon,  that  the  boy  4o  whom  a  proposition  was  given  to 
deinonslrater  in  drawing  the  figure  for  himsdf  never  used  the  same 
letters  that  are  given  in  the  book,  which  indeed  he  did  not  seem  to 
know  without  referring  to  it. 

In  conclusion  allow  me  to  state  my  thorough  conviction-  of  the* 
uaefidness  of  the  establishment,  as  the  most  effectuai  means  yet 
resorted  to  for  conunuoicating  useful  and  Christian  knowledge  to  the 
Chioese.     I  trust  that  as  euch  it  will  meet  the  continued  countenance 
and  support  of  all  the  Foreigners  in  China;  and  though  «11  that  has 
y^et  been  done,  and  probably  all  that  anf  of  us  may  ever  see  done, 
may  ap^y  be  compared  to  the  ''  handful  of  wheat  sown  on  the  tops 
of  ^he  mountains,''  I  confidently  anticipate  that-  this  handful  wiil ' 
iucrease  and  multiply,  until  bill  and  valley  over  the  extent  of  the 
land  sball  (eer^  with  one  abundant  harvest  of  civilization,  sound- 
mor4ilitgr,  and  Chridtianity  in  its  purest  form. 

I  am,  your  obedient  servant, 

JoH-N  Cairns. 

FImNosoiio,  30<A  September,  1846. 


No.  2. — By  Anorbw  Shortrbdb,  Esq.    _ 

As  one  of  the  Committee  of  Elxaminators,  I  have  much  pleasure 
in  recording  the  great  satisfaction  derived  from  the  discharge  of  the- 
duties  assigned  to  us  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society. 
.  The  second  Friday  of  the  month  having 'been  Bxed'tipon  as  the 
most  convenient  evening  for  all  parties,  every  Meeting  has  been 
attended  by  one  or  more  of  the  Committee;  and  probably  no  better 
proof  could  be  afforded  of  the  interest  the  Institution  is  calculated  to 
excite  in  .those  who  will  tfdce  the  .trouble  to  acquaint  themselves  with: 
its  objects,  and  mark  its  progress. 

At  first,  from  the  natural  diffidence  of  the  boys  before  strangers, 
and  the  noveky  of  the  Committee's  position — being  comparatively 
ignorant  of  the  characters  and  attainments  of  the  scholars — some 
little  difficulty  was  experienced  in  -the  uiode  of  prooeditre ;-  but  that* 
the  superior  practical  knowledge  of  Mr.  Brown,  And  the  aptitude  4>f 
the  boys  themselves,  speedily  enabled  the  Committee  to  overcome; 
and  a  system  was  laid  down,  which  has  since  been-  adhered  to,  with, 
it  is  hoped,  good  effect.  The  Examination-iu-cUief  bus  been^coiuiuct^ 

VOL.   XV.   NO.   xu.  78 


618^'  Report  of  the  Morrison  Education  Soeietjf.  Dec. 

ed  by  Mr.  Brown,  latterly  efficiently  assisted  by  Mr.  Macy,  the 
Committee  indicating  such  subjects  and  suggesting  such  qaestinns  as 
appeared  to  tnem  advisable ;  and  in  this  task  they  have  been  kindly 
assisted  by  friends  to  the  Institution,  who  have  occasionally  attended 
the  Meetings.  Thus,  without  being  distracted  with  unconnected 
questions,  the  extent  of  the  pupils'  acquirements  has  been  shewn,  an 
interest  in  their  studies  has  been  kept  alive,  and  new  modes  of 
thinking  have  been  suggested  to  them. 

In  one  respect  the  good  effects  of  the  Monthly  Examinations  may, 
it  is.  thought,  be  not  altogether  unmarked  by  those  who  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  attending  the  Annual  Meeting.  I  do  not  here  refer 
to  the  advancement  made  in  learning,  for  that  might  be  looked  for 
from  another  year's  study  of  apt  pupils  under  able  and  judicious 
teachers;  but  would  point  more  particularly  to  the  increased  confi- 
dence and  self-reliance  which  has  been  thus  engendered.  In  any 
country,  and  under  any  circumstances,  it  would  abash  boys  enjoy- 
ing the  highest  advantages  to  undergo  an  examination  on  a  variety 
of  subjects,  through  the  medium  of  a  language  they  are  conscions  of 
being  very  imperfectly  acquainted  with,  while  it  is  the  mother  tongue 
of  their  examinators ;  but  when  the  trial  is  to  be  gone  through  by 
these  boys,  taken  from  the  lower  and  ignorant  classes,  imbued  with 
all  the  old  and  deep  rooted  prejudices  of  their  countrymen,  and  unable 
practically  to  understand  the  utility,  or  even  the  full  meaning  of  much 
that  has  been  told  them  since  they  entered  the  Institution,  it  is  not 
wonderful  they  should  appear  diffident  and  confused,  and  perhaps 
receive  less  credit  than*  they  are  entitled  to  from  strangers. 

In  addition  to  the  ordinary  curriculum  of  the  school,  embracing 
besides  their  own  language;  Ciiglish  and  English  Grammar,  Compo- 
sition, Geography,  Ai-ithmetic,-  and  Writing,  some  of  the  more' 
advanced  piipils  have  during  the  year  made  considerable  progress  in 
Algebra  and  Geometry,  and*  manifested  ample  capacity  for  acquiring 
the  exact  sciences.  Latterly  another  interesting  branch  of  know- 
ledge has  been  opened  up  to  them' by  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Balfour, 
who  has  delivered  a  short*  course  of  lectures  on  Chemistry. 

I  am  inclined  to  suggest  that  a  more  comprehensive  course  of  study 
might  now  be  advantageously  introduced  into  the  school,  and  perhaps 
some  means  by  which  this  might  be'  effected',-  may  occur  to  Mr, 

Brown  during  his  approaching  visit  to  America  and'  England. 

•         •         •         ••-•         •■•         •         •-• 

A-NDi    SuOirSA^iOE.. 


1846.  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Cotnpany.  619 


Art.  JII.  Steam  communication  between  China  and  the  west ;  as 
maintained  by  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steeun  Company 
and  the  British  Lords  of  the  Admiralty ;  rates  of  postage ; 
passage^  S^c. 

Among  the  improTements  of  the  present  age,  the  increased  facilities 
of  intercommunication  between  the  Eastern  and  Western  portion  of 
our  globe  are  not  the  least  worthy  of  a  record  in  our  pages. 

December  26th,  1844,  an  agreement  was  formed  between  the  Pe- 
ninsular and  Oriental  Steam  Company  and  the  British  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty,  respecting  the  conveyance  of  mails  between  Suez  and 
Calcutta,  and  between  Point  de  Galle  (  Ceylon  )  and  China. 

The  mails  were  to  come  on  from  Suez  to  Aden  in  144  hours,  and 
to  remain  there  48  hours;  thence  to  Galle  in  247  hours,  or  (if  they 
did  not  touch  at  Galle )  to  Trincomalee  in  282  hours,  and  to  remain 
48  hours,  and  thence  in  35  to  Madras, — or  to  remain  at  Galle  48 
hours,  and  in  60  reach  Madras ;  or,  if  they  touched  at  both  places, 
they  were  to  reach  Trincomalee  in  34  hours  from  Galle,  remain  12, 
and  be  at  Madras  in  35  hours ;  to  reach  Penang  140  hours  from 
Galle,  or  137  from  Trincomalee;  in  45  to  go  on  to  Singapore;  stop 
there  48,  and  reach  Hongkong  in  170  hours. 

Thus  if  by  de  Galle,  from  Suez  to  Hongkong,  running  144-1- 
247+140+45+170=746  hours;  stopping  48+48+48=144  hours, 
or  in  all,  37  days  and  2  hours  were  to  be  the  limits. 

The  contract  is  to  be  in  force  for  seven  years  from  the  Ist  January 
1845,  and  then  twelve  months'  notice  of  discontinuance  to  be  given 
before  the  contract  shall  cease.  Between  Ceylon  and  China  the 
communication  commenced  on  the  1st  of  August*  1845,  with  vessels 
of  250  horse  power.  The  si^aniers  were  to  be  of  250  horse  power 
till  June  1846,  and  then  400  horse  power,  and  to  leave  Hongkong  on 
the  Ist  of  every  month,  excepi  io  May,  June  and  July, — then  5  days 
earlier. 

In  the  main  essentials,  so  far  as  the  public  is  concerned,  the  ex- 
periment has  been  satisfactory.  With  but  one  exception  the  Steamers, 
bearing  the  Mails,  hare  coma  on  safely  and  in  good  time.  We 
subjoin  the  established  rates  of  postage,  &c.,  and  shall  feel  much 
obliged,  if  any  one  interested,  will  give  us  details  so  as  to  show  the 
pr  ncipal  advantages  of  this  mode  of  communication. 


&iO 


Rat^  of  Postage, 


Dei}. 


LIST  OF  THIS  RATES  OF  POSTAGE  BETWEEN  HONGKONG 
AND  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES,  dto.  tu  "SOUTH AM MX)N/* 


Countries  to  wkUk  prepaymmU  in  Hongkong  it  eomjnUoory. 


Spain, ..p.«.- 

Portugal,  Madeira,  The  Azores, 

The  Canarr  lakoidi,..;.... 

Brazil 


'  Baehoa  Ayrea  ahd  Mdnte  Video, 

United  Sutea  of  Aineriea,; 

Panama,  Chili,  Peru  and  Honduraa, 

Ftireiffn  Weit  Ihifiea,  Viz.,  Gutfdelodpe,  Mirttnique,  Harti,  Por- 
to Rico,  St.  Crdiz,  St.  Euatiltiilsi  St.  MaHin  and  St*,  thomaa 

.Mexico,  New  Granada,  Cuba, 

Veneztt^ia^ .......^...^^j  .,.i',.„.^ 4.. 

Austria  and  the  Austrian  dominions,..., ; 

Sardinia  and  Southern  Ital/,.... |  porefmi*  ^'*  5di  ]  '^^^ 

Countries  to  tokick  the  prepayment  is  optional. 

CufiAdt,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edwards  I.,  and  Nfmi  Scotia, 
(Port  and  town  of  Halifax  excepted) ;. 

Newfoundland,  Bermuda,  and  the  port  and  town  of  Halifax  in 
NOTtScdtia 

•Briiisfa  West  Indies,  Vis.4  Antieiia,  Barhaddesf  Bahamas  Oeme 
rare,  Dominica,  Essequibu,  Grenada,  Montserret,  Nevis,  St 
Lucia,  St.  Kitts,  St.  Vincent,  Toba^,  Tortoia^  Trinidad,  and 
the  port  and  town  of  Kington  in  Jamaica, ^...,... 

Jamaica,  (port  and  town  of  Kingston  excepted,)  and  Berbice.... 

■Heligoland,?: * ...; ;. 

Hamburg,  Lubec,  and  theJ)ucbj  of  Oldenburg............ 

Bremen, 

Holland,.... .......;u« u ; 

Denmark,  Russia,  Prussia,  Baden,  Wurtemburg,  and  Bavaria.. 

Belgium,t 

«»'  C  British*  ]«.  M.  >m  .., 

*^™»«^ ; {Foreign        5d.  F^*" 

Hanover  and  the  Duchy  of  Brunswick, 

The  United  Kingdom  via.  Soutkamptony  prepayment  optional. 

Charges  upon  a  letter  not  exceeding  half  an  ounce 

d6.  do.  do.  ode  ounce, 

(And  so  on  in  proportion  according  to  weight.) 


I     1«> 


9 


free 


U 


*  The  Britiiib  rate  of  U:  fid.  is  chargeable  on  a  letter  not  ezceedthg  a  half  onnce  in 
weiffbt,  and  so  on  according  to  the  scale  for  ehargiog  British  rates  of  postage,  but  the 
foreicii  rate  ofAd.  is  chanreable  on  a  letter  qnder  one  quirter  ounce  in  weight,  and  ail 
additional  rate  of  five  mast  be  ohsfTped  for  each  one  quarter  bs. 

t  This  rate  comprises  the  British  j^jjstajce  of  J«.  8.d..aad  the  Belgian  postage  of  4«i, 
The  latter  increases  by  th4  one  qdarter  os.  as  in  the  case  of  French  letten. 

Letter  and  newspaper  via  MarseiUes,  cannot  be  prepnid  in  Hongkong. 

The  intercoionial  cDrrsspoadencei  hy  ihe  sMneri^  for  the  present,  convejed  IWtt. 


1846. 


Rafejf  of  Passage, 


631 


GENERAL  RATES  OF  PASSAGE. 


General  rates  oj  passage.  Steam  commanication  for  passengen,  goods,  and 
parcels  between  Hongkong  and  Singapore,  Fenang,  Ceylon,  Madras,  and 
Calcutta,  also  via  Egypt,  Malta,  and  England,  by  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental 
Steam  Navigation  Company's  Steamers. 

Prom  Hongkong;  to 

DeeeripUon  or  dast  qf        Kfaiffm.      p^-     Of-     Mm-     c«t-      g„^    aw.      m*i-     n»^ 
tueoatfUOuoitotim  *^  ^  ■ 

/\>ir  todict  and  rm<I'«m 

iravelmg  emgfy,  f        f       f       f       ffff        f; 

A  berth  in  the  general  cabins  >    173     s»    922     310     4CO  •  M5     716      768      998 

tnrougnoat,  ------    ) 

Fsp  a  geniUnum  and  his 

wife  iraveUmg  UfgetkeTf 
Occupying  one  ofthe  general  1 

cabins  to  or  ftom  Sttes,  4c  I 

a  berth  each  sepwratelyjin  (3^     ^^^     g^     ^^     800    1286    14n    lfi96    1796. 

the    general    cabins    be- 1 

tween  ATtlan.  and  £dg.,  I 

or  Ceylon  and  Calcutta,    j 
ChOdren  with  iheir  fforentif 
Not  eiceeding,  two  years,  1 

^il'^W^'-Jd «»    •«    "    *»    «    « 

Stewtfds'  Fees).    •  -  ,-   J 
Al^ve  2  and  not  eiceeding  >      g^,       ^     jjj     130     142     554     267      285      534 
.6  years. \ 

^  m^i  JI!***  ***' ^''*'**"*  J      88      113     163     190     306      329      376      401      466 
lu  years    -------^ 

Servaaie  ofpateeagerSf 

Enropeaa  Nfale. 56  72  105  120  130  210  253  270  310 

^    Dol^      Female 56  72  105  120  130  210  263  280  3M 

Native      Malei 42  65  79  90  97  157  199  211  243 

Do.        Female 42  65  79  90  97  167  209  221  263 

Seeond  eioM  4*  dfcft  pawcngav. 

Second  class  passengerp.    -  117  150  217  250  272  434  482  619  606 

First  Deck  Victualled  by  ship.  84  110  168  180  194  314  —  —  -. 

Second  Do.         Victniiling  /      ^       72     105     120     130     2X0       -«       -       - 
tfaemselTes. J 

P^Ofmeni  to  be  mmde  in  Spanish  iottars.    For  extra  aeeommodation  an  ad- 
ditional sum  will  be  charged.    Passengers  to  England  deslroufl  of  remaining'' 
a  month  in  Egypt,  or  at  hny  of  the  -  ports  en  route^  at  which  the  Company  s 
Steamer*  loach,  will  be  allowed  to  proceed  in  the  following  steamers  without^ 
additional  payment,  prorided  they  give  notice  of  their  intention  at  the  time 
of  engaging  their  passage..    . 

The  above  rates  include  stewards'  fees,  and  table,  wines,  &c.,  d:c,  for 
cabin  passengers,  with  3  cwt.  of  personal  baggage.  For  servants,  and  8d  olass) 
passengers,  proyisiona  without  wines^  and  l|  cwt.  of  baggage.  Bedding,  linen 
and  all  requisite  furniture  ara^  provided  at  the  Company's  expense,  together 
with  the  attendance  of  experienced  male  and  female  servants.  The  expense- 
6f  transit  through  Egypt  is  also  included  in  the  passage  moneys  with  the  ex- 
reption  of  wines,  spirits,  beer,  sodi  water,  hotel  expenses,  and  extra  baggage, 
all  of  which  will  be  charged  for  separately  by  the  Egyptian  Transit  Company. 


62-Z  Rates  of  Freight.  Dec. 

Puteng^rs  will  have  to  pay  to  the  Egyptian  Transit  Company  Ifit.  per  cwt. 
for  the  conveyance  through  Egypt  (for  fint  elan  paasengera)  of  all  baggage 
exceeding  8  c\.'t.,  and  (for  children,  lerranta,  and  9d  claaa  pasaengera)  of  all 
exceeding  1  cwt.  No  package  of  baggage  should  exceed  8Ulb.  in  weight. 
The  dimensions  most  convenient  for  transporting  across  the  desert  on  the 
camels,  and  therefore  strongly  recommended,  are,  length  2  feet  3  in.,  breadth 
1  foot  8  in.,  depth  J  foot  2  in. 

All  heavy  or  bulcky  baggage  mast  be  shipped  on  the  day  previous  to  sail- 
ing. Passengers  taking  articles  of  merchandise  in  their  baggage  will  incnr 
the  riak  of  seizure  by  the  customs  authorities  in  Egypt ;  and  as  the  allowanee 
of  baggage  is  on  a  liberal  scale,  and  the  freight  on  parcels  moderate,  it  ia 
hoped  that  none  will  convey  parcels  or  packages  belonging  to  other  persons, 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  Company's  interests. 

•  The  Company  do  not  hold  themselves  liable  for  damage  or  loss  of  baggage 
nor  for  delays  arising  from  accident,  from  extraordinary  or  unavoidable  cir* 
eumstances,  or  from  the  employment  of  the  vessels  in  H.  M.  Miil  Service. 

N.  B.  PoMMmgers  not  froc69dimg  ^fter  s§eMrimg  berths,  t/o  foffeU  half  |p«#- 
Mogemummf, 

Hongkong,  October  20th,  1846.  Hxsbv  Gribblb,  H.  C.  8. 

S^ferwUnUnU  Bombay  omd  Ckimm  dopmrtwumi. 


^^^^^*g*^0^^*0^0^0*0t0t0tm^0^^^m0t0*0^^0^0*^0*0^0^i^ 


RATES  OF  FREIGHT. 


RatM  of  freight  for  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Navigation  Company's 
Steamers,  from  Hongkong,  including  half  per  cent  Egyptian  transit  duty  on 
cargo  shipped  to  Malta  or  England. 


$$$$$$ 

Measurement  goods,  per  ton  40  >      j^q      j^g    ^^^   4q^qq  3q^qq  2qqq^ 

cubic  feet ) 

Measuring  1  foot  &  under,  pr.  parcel     5         5      4.00     3.00     2.50     2.00 
Do.  above  1  ft  not  exce'g.  2,  da  8         7      5.50     4.00     a25     2.75 

Da     n    3  9»           n       3,  do.      ?  At  the  rate  speci-    4.75     4.00     aOO 
Da     „    3n           91       6,da      S     fiedperton.         &00    4.50     400 
Jewellery,  Musk,  and  (  a  j-.u^^  ) 
valuable  articles  ofJ^^™^^"  5  3         3      2.50     2J25     2l00     1.00 
a  similar  discription  (^  ) 

Treasure, do.       da    —       _      _        IM     1J25      .75f 

Silk  Piece  Goods,  .  .  da        da  J^  aw""!^*!"!  j  ^^  ^^  ^-^ 

Quicksilver, da        do.  —        .  '  U  '    aOO  2.50  1.50 

Gold  Leaf, da        dc%  -*        ^      —        1.00       .75  .50 

China  Cash, per  pecuL  —        —      —         —  —  .90  • 

PmfmtfU  to  be  made  in  Sp<mM  DoUar$. 

•  Goods  shipped  to  Englavd  or  Af  >lta  most  be  packed  in  non-soseeptible  covering,  is 
wood,  tarpauiin,  Jlc,  and  the  value  and  eontenti  declared  at  time  of  shipment. 
.  t  A  radttction  of  half  per  cent  allowed  on  Gold.    The  within  mentioned  rates  to  the 
Strsiti,  Ceylon,  and  India,  apply  onlv  to  the  period  flom  November  1st  to  M«rcb  91st. 

Hongkong,  October  20th,  1846.  HstfanGRiBBLs,  H.  C  S. 

Superintendenij  Bombay  and  China  deparinunt. 


1846.  Journal  itf  Occurences.  623 


Art.  IV.  Journal  of  Occurrences:  Peking  Gazettes;  feuds  among 
the  villages  at  Amoy;  Shanghai^  Amoy  and  ^uhchau;  public 
affairs  at  Hongkong  and  Canton;, the  Chinese  vessel,  Kiyin'g; 
arrival  of  missionaries, 

Peking  November  12th  is  the  latest  date  of  the  extracts  from  the 
Gazettes.  So  far  as  we  can  learn,  from  the  papers  before  us,  public 
afTairs  in  the  capital  and  throughout  the  whole  empire  are  quite  as 
the  J  were  at  the  commencement  of  the  year.  There  are  no  great 
disorders  in  any  part  of  the  land,  such  as  attract  the  public  gaze; 
but  in  many  of  the  provinces  there  are  such  malversations  as  to  indi- 
cate a  very  unhealthy  state  of  the  body  politic. 

As  an  instance  of  what  may  be  reported  of  many  villages,  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  empire,  we  quote  the  following : 

CIRCULAR, 

To  Her  Britannic  Majesty* s  SubjeeU  Resident  in  the  City  and  Island  of  Amoy. 

Whereas  the  Inhabitants  of  several  Village  within  the  Island  of  Amoy  are 
at  this  time  in  a  state  of  mutual  Hostility,  Enmity,  and  Feud  with  the  inhabi- 
tants of  other  Villages  also  situated  within  this  island  ;  in  consequence  whereof 
several  conflicts  have  arisen,  and  whereas  such  Hostility,  Enmity,  and  Feud, 
still  continue ;  and  two  Villages,  situated  on  Uie  North  Eastern  side  of  the 
Island,  have  been  placed  by  Uie  Civil  and  Military  Authorities  under  the  rigor 
of  Martial  Law: 

H6r  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul  hereby  issues  this  Public  Warning  and 
Caution  to  all  Her  Majesty's  Subjects,  and  warns  them  thereby  that  if  they, 
or  any  of  them,  enter  into  any  of  the  said  Villages,  or  the  outskirts  of  the 
same,  or  heedlessly  ramble  near  them,  they  will  incur  the  danger  of  being 
accidentally,  or  unintentionally,  shot  at  by  the  Rioters,  or  by  the  Military,  or 
of  beinr  otherwise  injured,  wonnded,  or  killed. 

H.  Bf.  Consul  has  been  especially  requested  by  the  Right  Worshipfbl,  the 
Military  Commandant,  Colonel  of  the  Central  Brigade,  and  Leader  of  the 
Militia  and  Marines,  to  desire  that  Her  Majesty's  Subjects  will  not  walk,  or 
ride  near  the  Villages  after  Sunset,  as  the  Commandant  thinks  it  most  proba- 
ble that  they  may  thereby  incur  extreme  personal  danger. 

H.  M.  Consul  feels  assured  that  this  notice  will  be  a  sufficient  warning  to 
the  Loyal  Subjects  of  the  British  Crown,  resident  at  Amoy  or  living  on  board 
the  Ships  in  the  Harbor;  but  it  is  his  duty  to  call  on  all  Her  Majesty's  Sub- 
jects, of  whatsoever  rank  or  condition  they  may  be,  and  to  require  of  them, 
that  they  do  not  in  any  Feud,  Quarrel,  or  Riot,  amongst  the  Nativei,  of  which 
they  may  be  witnesses ;  and  he  does  farther  in  the  Queen's  name  require  and 
charge  them,  or  any  of  them,  that  upon  approaching,  or  arriving  at,  any  place 
of  actual  Riot,  or  Conflict,  amongst  the  Natives,  or  of  Conflict  between  the 
Chinese  Military  and  Natives,  they  instantly  withdraw  themselves,  and  pea- 
ceably depart  to  their  habitations,  to  their  Ships  or  to  their  lawful  busineis. 

Giyen  under  my  hand  and  Seal  of  Office  at  the  British  Consulate,  Amoy 
this  twenty  eighth  day  of  November  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty  six. 
(Signed)  T.  H.  Larroir,  Her  Majesty*  s  Consul  for  Ammf, 

From  Sh^nghii,  Ningpo,  and  Fuhchau  we  have  recent  dates,  but 
no  very  important  details. 

Regarding  Hongkong:  and  Canton  we  have^  very  little  to  note. 
The  following  has*  been' pubUshed' in' the  China -Mail. 

OOVBRIfMlillT    ROTiriCATIOII. 

His  Excellency  Her  Majesty's  Plenipotentiary,  dtc.,  dkc,  considers  it  par- 
ticularly necessary,  at  this  time,  to  make  known  to  British  subjestsat  Canton, 


024  Jammai  of  Occurrntces. 

the  follnwingr  ettract  of  instraetioni  from  Her  Majeity't  GoTemment,  with 
refiHrenee  to  riots  at  that  place  in  1843,  in  order  that  Uiey  may  be  forewarned 
of  the  only  oopditiona  on  which  they  are  to  expect  either  protection  or  indem- 
nification. 

**  Her  Majesty'!  Oorernm^nt  entirely  approve  of  your  having  declined  to 
act  apoa  the  suggestion  which  was  made  to  yon,  to  employ  a  force  for  the 
protection  of  the  factories  at  Canton,  aninst  the  violence  of  the  populace, 
which  the  British  merchants  apprehended  might  again  lead  to  scenes  of  cpn«> 
fusion  and  destruction.  There  is  sufficient  evidence  to  shew  that  the  outbreak 
of  the  Chinese  mob  was  in  the  first  instance,  and  in  all  probability  exclusively, 
provoked  by  the  negligence  of  the  master  of  a  British  vessel  in  allowing  his 
seamen  to  go  on  shore  without  efllcient  control.  Her  Majesty's  Government, 
t/ust,  that  the  excesses  of  those  seamen,  when  thus  emancipated  from  the 
restraints  of  discipline,  will  prove  a  salutary  lessen  to  British  merchants  enga- 
ged in  the  trade  with  China,  and  that  they  will  ac<iuire  the  conviction  that  Uie 
security  of  their  persons  and  property,  must  in  no  small  degree  depend  upon 
themselves  ;  for  Her  Majesty's  Government  cannot  hold  themselves  responsi- 
ble either  for  the  protection  or  indemnification  of  parties  who  by  their  owq  - 
misconduct,  or  by  their  culpable  negligence  in  omitting  to  restrain  those  whom 
it  is  their  duty  to  control,  shall  render  themielves  obnoxious  to  tha  Chinese 
government  or  people."       By  Order,        VV.  Caise^^^CoUhwU  Seereiary. 

Victoria,  Hongkong,  4lh  December,  1846.    Jn  the  absence  of  Mr.  JokiuUm. 

'  The  China  Mail  also  give^  the  following  account  of  an  interview 
between  their  excellencies  Kfying  and  Mr.  Everett,  soon  after  the 
arrival  of  the  latter  at  Canton,  in  October. 

^  At  the  appointed  time  Mr.  Everett,  accompanied  by  P.  S.  Forbes,  Esq.,  (J. 
8.  Consul  for  Canton ;  Rev.  Dr.  Parker,  Secretary  and  Chinese  Interpreter  of 
the  Legation ;  Captain  Paulding  of  the  U.  S.  S.  Vincennee^  with  several  of  his 
Officers,  and  some  other  American  gentlemen,  repaired  to  the  place  of  .meei- 
iug.  His  Excellency  was  received  with  curdiaJity  by  the  Imperial  Commis- 
sioner, whe  was  attented  by  Pwan  Ting-kwa  (Pwin  Tax'shing).  ChAaChaA- 
ling  (  Tung-lien,)  and  several  other  Oincera  of  high  rank,  with  a  large  suite 
pf  soldiers  and  servants.  AiVer  the  business  of  the  meeting  had  been  transac- 
ted, the  company  were  invited  to  a  sumptuous  entertainment,  prepared  in  the 
.Chinese  and  Tartar  style.  At  a  proper  period,  Mr.  Everett,  after  a  few  remarks 
upon  the  interesting  character  of  the  relations  between  the  United  States  and 
China,  proposed  as  a  toast  the  **  health  of  the  Emperor  of  China,"  which  was 
4ruak  by  the  company  standing.  The  Imperial  Commissioner  then  proposed 
the  ^  President  of  the  United  Sutes,"  and  after  wards  the  health  or  Mr.  Everett, 
who  returned  the  compliment  by  proposing  that  of  the  Commissioner.  At  a 
subsequent  period.  Rev.  Dr.  Parker  proposed  the  **  prosperity  of  the  great 
phinese  Empire,"  to  which  the  Imperial  Commissioner  promptly  added  before 
drinking  it  **  and  that  of  all  the  foreign  friendly  powers." 

*'  Varions  other  toasts  and  sentiments  were  given  in  the  couroe  of.the  dinner, 
which  lasted  between  two  and  three  hours,  and  passed  off  apparently  to  the 
satisfaction  of  all  parties.  His  Ezcellency  was  saluted  from  the  fort  on  the 
south  of  the  river,  opposite  the  factories,  on  his  return.  Mr.  Everett  aubseqoent- 
ly  returned  to  Macao  in  the  Vineeiuue^  which  has  since  sailed  for  U.  S.  A." 

Tlie:  Chuiese  vessel,  Kiying^  manned  with  about  sixty  hands, 
lialf  «f  them  Chinese  and  balf  European.sailed  from  Hongkong  for 
*£ngiamd  on  Banday  the  i6tli  instant,  many  wishing  her  skunfung 
shun  shin,  **  favorable  winds  and  favorable  waters." 
.  Tiherfoilowing  missionaries  arrived  at  Mac«o,  in  the  Grafton,  on 
the  27th :  the  £ev.  Willien  Speer  and  Mrs.  Speer ;  Rev.  Stephen 
Mattoon  and  Mrs.  Mattoon;  Rev.  John'  B.  French;  Rev.  Juhn  W. 
Qnafterman ;  and  Samuel  R.  House,  m.  d:;  all  from  the  Presbyterian 
'Boaf  d  of  Missions  in  tiie  United  States. 


•^ 


<$" 


\ 


^ 


<:., 


^ 


^^^^ 


% 


^> 


''<r. 


% 


'^2<. 


Ca317S075A 


•^^. 

*'.'. 


""o 


4>^ 


'-?.i 


>>*-^/ 

>      </'/ 


"-t> 


^ 


<> 


^^^ 


''^> 


'^ 


^^ 


-'^.\;->:w .' 


'^', 


^ 


'.>. 


V. 


^$' 


^^ 


•^f-. 


^N  *  A, 


,<>V 


</A 


.^ 


v'> 


^ 


.^^ 


rv' 


% 


^^> 


«^ 


% 


•■^^ 


'^ 


^^'. 


'5^ 


^'^v 


'/■:'« 


% 


^ 


^ 


^. 


^'.,- 


Ji^